Skip to main content

Full text of "The Primitive Baptist [serial]"

See other formats

.J* « 


v-\ -\> **\*^ 

•' € *:* 


• .» 

* « « 

• % 

* % % • 

. • s 

Digitized by the Internet Archive . 
in 2013 

the Primitive baptist. 


%£itie otti at ?^etr, tttg gtovft;" 



ja — _ — e*-. — . — .. . . ■ - .i 

I 1 II — ■ II I ■ !■■■ 

Printed and Published by fZe&rgc limx-ard, 




Contents of Volume 7. 

No. 1. Page. 

Letter from Kintchin Strickland, 1 
Minutes of the S. C. Primitive Baptist 

Association, 4 

Prospectus of the Primitive Baptist, 8 

Letter from Joseph Brown, 9 

Isaac Meekins, 10 

Abraham Joyner, ,, 

Anthony Holloway, 11 

Samuel Haggard, „ 

Alfred Atkins, 12 

Ezra McCrary, 13 

John Hart, 14 

John Brown, 

No. 3. 

The Clodhopper, by Joshua Lawrence, 17 

Letter from Joshua Lawrence, 26 

Joseph Biggs, Sr. 27 

David W. Patman, 29 

James W. Richards, 30 

Wm. S. Smith, ,, 

J no. B. Moses, „ 

William Talley, 31 

Wor^ham Mann, ,, 

No. 3. 

The Clodhopper's Reply, by Joshua 

Lawrence, 33 
Letter from Joseph Biggs, Sr. contin'd, 37 

Isaac Tillery, 


Eliza Ha de^, 


Rudolph Rorer, 


John L. Simpson, 


John Lassetter, 


JohnW. Pellum, 


Pleasant A. Witt, 


Prior Lewis, 


George Turner, 


John Spear, Sr. 


No. 4. 

The Clophopper's Reply, cont 



Letter from Joseph Biggs, Sr. 


'd, 52 

Joseph B Lewis, 


George W. Carrowan, 


Jesse C. Knight 


Jacob B. Higginfl, 60 

Willis S. Jarrell, M. G. „ 

Thomas W. Martin, 61 

Vachal D. Whatley, 62 

William Sugg, 63 
No. 5. 

The Clodhopper's Reply, continued, 65 
Letter from Joseph Biggs, Sr. contin'd, 69 

Charles Plunket, 
George W. Jeter, 
William Garrett, 
Thomas H. Turner, 
William M. Rushing, 
Vachal D. Whatley, 
Jesse Lee, 
Jno. Youmans, 
Emund Dumas, 
Samuel Canterberry, 
Harris Wilkerson, 
Jonathan Neel, 
Henry Williams, 
William M. Rushing, 
S. M. Harris, 
Thomas Miller, 
No. 6. 

The Clodhopper's Reply, continued, 

Minutes of the Galloway Primitive 
Baptist Association, 

Letter from Jas. Daniel. 

Samuel Tatum, 
Mathew D. Holsonhake, 
Thomas Paxton, 
Abraham Joyner, 
James S. Morgan, 
No. 7. 

The Clophopper's Reply, continued, 

Letter from Anne L. Saltzman, 
William Cruteher, 
Isaac Tillery, 

Minutes of the French Board Primi- 
tive Baptist Association, 

Letter from Rudolph Rorer, 
JacobfB. Higgins, 
Benjamin May, 










Samuel C. Johnson, 108 

Joseph Erwin, lib 
No .'8. 
"phe Clodhopper's Reply, continued, 113 

Letter from Benjamin Lk>) d,' 119 

Ely Holland,, 120 

Marshal McG'raw, 121; 

Thos. Amfs; I25 : 

Ben jam, in May, " 

David Johnston " 

Cot's. Cana'day,' 1*26 

John X, Mirier," ^27 

Lucas Vanarsdel^ j, 

Deplaration' of ifate. Reformed Baptist 
Churches in North Carolina, by 

Joshua Lawrence, . 120 

Letter fr6m Williarh Thomas, 135' 

Robert ET. flart, I36 ; 

AtiiYihnf Holloway, 141 

David Jack?, 142 

Benjamin May,' 143 
No', ftf. 

Lettei 1 from George W. Mctteely," 1 ! 45 

E R. Whatley,' *48 

H Thpma,s, " tfa 

t. F. Robbins, l'5'l 

Mark Bennett! 152 

Ely Holland, l'53 

James OsboUrn', 1*55' 

W. S. Shaw, 157 

Joseph Daniel, f#o 

Benjamin May, ,, 

(^hloe Huisl,' ,,' 

Hiram Huhdly, „ 

A. Keaton, 159 
No. Hi 

Circular Letter, written by Joshua 

Lawrence, 161 

Letter from John Brown, 166 

P. Puckeit, f68 

Marshal Mr-Craw, 16/9 

Benjamin I^ay, f70 

Joshua S. Vann, , 171 

Robert Bl Caldwell; 1'72 

Benjamin Foscue, tljr 

Joseph B. Lewis,' 174' 

Hartwill Wat kins, 175 

B K. Thomas, ,, 
No. 12. 

Letter frbrn David .lucks, . 1*77 

Holloway L. Power, „ 

I'iaac M ; eekiri^V 186 

Sally Wilier, ¥bf 
Anthony M. Tnompsoh, ,, 

Benjamin M'ay, 1'8S 

Thbmas Maihews, ,, 

Edmund Dumas, 1'8'J 


Cynthia Whatley, i§8 
No. 13. 

; Letter from Francis Baker, 193 

Williim Garrett, 197 

Jonathan Mickle, 199 

Isaac Tiller^, 201 

Benjamin May, 203 

Leroy Purifoy, ,', 

Vachal D. Whatley, 264 

Joseph" H. Flint, " 205 

Bartly Upchurch, 266* 

James S". Batlfe,' ,, 
. No. II 
Circular Letter, by Joshua Lawrence,' 209' 

Letter from Robert Donaldson, 214' 

Joshua Lawrence,- 216' 

Thomas Paxton, 217 

Jonathan Neel, 223' 

Andrew Hendorf,' ,, 

Benjamin May, r „ 

D. K. Thomas, „ 
No; is. 

Leitef tfonVS. .M. Smith,' t , 225 1 
Extract from the Minutes of 1 the D^l- 

awat'e Association,' ( 226' 

Letter fr'orh Jonathan' Mickle, 23 1 ! 

Joseph Biggs, Sr. 232 

John R. Whitakei 1 ,' 233' 

Benjamin Lloyd, 235 

Joel Hardie, -237 

Pleasant A j Witt, 238 

JohnW. Pellum 1 , 239 

No. 16'. 

Letter from B. &. Thomas, 241 

Thomas Flippen,' ,, 

C. T. Echols, 242 

John A. Daniel, 250 

Martha Higgins,' 253 

Thos. Davis, 254 

James Meigs, 255 
No. 17. 

Letter from Labah Mas^ey, 257 

C. B. Hassell, 260 

James Osbourn, ., 

Aaron Tison, 27 f 

No. 18, 
A Patriotic Discourse, by Joshua Law-" 

rence, 273 : 

Letter from W. M. Rushing, , 286* 
Minutes of^ the Stanton River District 

Association, 281 

Lettef from Jno. Bdhdsy 282 

Jonathan Mickle, 2S4 

A. J. Coleman, 285 

Abel Palmer 1 , 286 

Benjamin Bynum, 2-87 

Acrostic, on Thomas Dupree, „ 

No, 19. 
A Palriotic Discourse, continued, 
Letter from C. B. Hassell, 
Minutes ofKehukee Association, 
Letter from Burrel R. Wade, 

No. 20. 
A Patriotic Discourse, continued^ 
Letter from Simeon Sawyer, 
Z L. Boggs, 
Thos. G. B- Law, 
John YV. Pellum, 
No. 21. 
Letter from James Osbourn, 
^linutes of theCaney Fork Associa- 

Seller from Jas. D. Bilbray, 
linutes of the Contentnea Asso'n, 
Letter from thp Baptist church at Fel- 
lowship, Ga. 
Circular Letter, by Joshua Lawrence, 
Letter from Enos Cox, 

No. 22, 
Letter from James Osbourn, contin'd, 
j^Jinutes of the Lexington S. C. Asso- 









Circular Letter of the Lexington £J. 

Y. Association, 348 

Corresponding Letter of do. 243 

Letter from Worsham Mann, 344 

Circular Letter, by Joshua Lewrencje, 

continued, 345 

Circular Letter of the Licking Ky. 

Association 350 

Letter from E. Harrison, 351 

No. 23. 
Letter from James Osbourn, 353 

Circular Letter of the Mad River As- 
sociation, Ohio, 357 
Corresponding Letter of do. 339 
Letter from Samuel Canterberry, „ 
Minutes of the S. C. Primitive Bap- 
tist Association, 360 
Letter from Wm. B. Vijlard, Sr. 363 
Circular Lettep, by Joshua Lawrence, 364 

No. 24. 
Letter from James Osbourn, contin ? d 369 
Circular Letter by Joshua Lawrence 

continued, 372 

Letter from James Shelton, 376 

E. A. Meaders, „ 



Printed and Published by George Howard^ 


— r^ ^g^-wfl pr j yrwB-i n i fl i j ! yww pmrmm « 

"©owe out of ^r, m& UtoisSe," 

VOL. 7. 


No. 1. 



Dauielsville. Ga. } 
Dec. 6/h, 1841. $ 
Brethren Editors: 1 send you for 
publication, the statement of a case which 
occurred in the Fork church, Madison 
county, together with my opinion as to the 
conduct of that church. 1 will first give the 
statement, which is in the following words: 
"Some five or six weeks previous 
to my being brought before the Fork 
church for trial, 1 was presented by Mr. 
Power, with the Minutes of some As- 
sociation in Alabama, and requested to 
read the circular letter of said Association. 
I did so immediately, and found it to con- 
tain the reasons why the Association 
thought it the duty of the anti-missiona- 
ry brethren to withdraw from, and declare 
a non-fellowship for what are called the be- 
nevolent institution? of the day. One of 
these reasons was, that the Association con- 
sidered them all to be in disorder. After 
I had read it through, I was asked by Mr. 
Jesse Power, what 1 thought of it. I told 
him I thought so too. Some further con- 
versation ensued between us, as to the pro- 
priety of the course pursued by both the 
missionary and anti-missionary brethren. 
He condemning the course of the latter, 
and I of the former. 

"The matter rested here until some few 
weeks afterwards, when at a meeting of the 
Fork, and after preaching was over, the 
two deacons of the church, with three oth- 
er members, took me one side, and Mr. 
Power asked me if 1 did not say in the con- 
versation before alluded to, that I had lost 
fellowship for the Fork church. J answer- 

ed, no. A vsyfety of questions was then 
propounded to me, all of which I deem it 
unnecessary to repeat here, sometimes an- 
swering affirmatively and sometimes nega- 
tivelv, according to my belief. 

"Finally I told them I thought I knew 
their object. You wish me to say, whether 
I consider the church in disorder or not — 
I answer, I have told you in conference 
before, that I do. 1 then referred, in sup- 
port of my opinion, to the proceedings of 
the church in relation to their manner 
of deahng with some of its members for 
disorder, and as to the manner in which 
one of its members was received into the 
church; all of which I considered to be con- 
trary to gospel discipline, which cases I 
then cited. This conversation took place 
i on Thursday; on Saturday following, I hap- 
j pened to be at a district court ground, 
I when some seven or eight of the church 
j members, as well as I recollect, called me 

one side, and repeated in substance the 

' same routine of questions, to which I gave 

prett)' much the same answers. At the 

conclusion of this last interview, Mr. Peter 

David, one of the members, said, for God's 

j sake let us drop it. J said, agreed, I have 

j no objections. VVe then broke up and 

walked on towards the house, but before 

'.arriving there, Mr. Berry David, one of 

I the deacons overtook me, and said that he 

' was not satisfied, and the matter should not, 

! or could not stop here. To which I replied, 

I could not help it. 

"The matter rested here until Friday 
! before the fourth Sunday in Sept. when 
without the usual notification, my case was 
called up in conference to be acted upon. 
Upon the inquiry being made by Mr. Mat- 
thews the moderator, if the church was in 
peace, brother Jesse Power rose and said a 
there was the case of brother .Norris^ wfc^J 


had charged the church with being in dis- 
order, and that he had lost fellowship for 
the church. I then rose and enquired, if 
it was a proper time and place, for me to 
speik? And was told to go on. 1 then 
gave my reasons why I considered the 
church in disorder, citing the cases before 
alluded to, where the church had dealt with 
some of its members upon mere report, 
without taking the gospel steps. In proof of 
what I had said, 1 requested them to turn 
to the cases 1 had referred lo in the church 
book, arid read them, which was not clone. 
1 then requested the moderator to read the 
18th chap. Matth. commencing at the 15th 
verse, which he did. 

"The voice of the church was then ta- 
ken upon the question, whether the church 
had taken the gospel steps, or not? Upon 
which some ten or fifteen members, out of 
upwards of one hundred, rose in the affir 
mative. 1 denied having lost fellowship 
for the church, to which point 1 was partic- 
ularly interrogated by both brother Power 
and brother David. Brother Power ask- 
ing me in particular, if 1 had not lost fel- 
lowship for the church. 1 answered that 
I had as much fellowship for their Christi- 
anity as a church as I ever had. Brother 
David, one of the deacons, then wished to 
know if 1 had no acknowledgment to make 
to the church; to which I answered no, 

"The question was then put, whether I 
should be retained in fellowship or not; 
and seven male members, and one female 
rose in favor of my being excluded, and 
upon these 1 was cut off from the church 
for mere opinion's sake, after being a mem- 
ber for upwards of forty years. The ques- 
tion was then reversed, and two of the 
members rose and said they could fellow- 
ship me as well as they ever could; but the 
others were declared to be the majority, 
and consequently I was excluded. I re- 
quested a copy of the proceeding of the 
day in my own case. Mr. Jesse Power 
moved that I be furnished according to 
my request and it was seconded, but the 
clerk said he was not authorised to do so. 
The moderator said no, not give it, that 1 
wished to put it in black and white, that 1 
wished to publish it." 

Before 1 proceed to comment upon the 
conduct of the church, I will give the cases 
which brother Norris cited in support of 
his opinion, in his own words. "The first 
is the case of Samuel Patton. He was dealt 
prilh in church without taking gospel steps. 

2nd. In the case of negro Jock for dimv- 
der, two of the members were appointed 
by the church to cite him to the church} 
and after an interview, they came back and 
reported that they were satisfied, and the 
matter stopped here. And thirdly, a ne- 
gro woman, who was received into the 
church, upon her own word that she had 
been a member inVriginia some twenty-five 
years ago, without a letter." 

Having now given the statement of 
brother Norris's case in his own words, as 
well as the cases he cited in support of his 
opinion, that the church had acted contra- 
ry to gospel discipline; I will proceed 
to comment upon the conduct of that 
church, and endeavor to show that the 
church had not only acted contrary to gos- 
pel discipline in the cases cited, but also in 
brother Norris's case. In the 18th chapt. 
of Matth. Jesus after telling his disciples 
not to give offence, lays down in the 15th, 
16th, and 17th verses the rules by which 
they are to be governed in dealing with a 
disorderly member. He says: Moreover, 
if thy brother trespass against thee, go and 
tell him his fault between him and thee a- 
lone; if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained 
thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, 
then take with thee one or two more, that 
in the mouth of two or three witnesses eve- 
ry word may be established. And if he 
neglect to hear thee, tell it unto the church; 
but if he neglect to hear the church, let him 
be unto thee as a heathen man and a publi- 

Now let us take up the case of negro 
Jack, and see whether the conduct of the 
church was in accordance with the Sa- 
viour's manner of dealing with a disorder- 
ly member. From all that appears in this 
case, there was no individual member of- 
fended, or if there was, he had failed to go 
and tell him his fault; and if he refused to 
hear him, to take one or two more, that in 
the mouth of two or three witnesses every 
word might be established; and if he refus- 
ed to hear them, to go and tell it unto the 
church; and if he refused to hear the 
church, that he might be unto him as a hea- 
then man and a publican. The individual 
member offended, (if any) having failed to 
comply with the requisitions of the gospel, 
had no right to put the other upon his 

I think, moreover, that it is fairly dedu- 
ctible from the scriptures I have quoted, 
that a man before he can demand the trial 
of another in church, must himself first 



Comply with the requisitions of the gos- 

Having-laid down the gospel discipline, 
and the course to be pursued in dealing 
with a disorderly member, I will next con- 
sider the conduct of the members delegated 
by the church, to notify the negro Jack to 
attend the meeting of the church. It will 
be borne in mind, that they were directed 
to cite him to attend the church, but not try 
him. It appears, however, that they as- 
sumed the authority to investigate the char- 
ges against him, a'nd finally determine 
whether he was in disorder or not. They 
reported that they were satisfied, and here 
the case stopped. 

I believe it has been a general practice 
W'ith the Baptist churches, when a member 
was charged wilh being in disorder, to ap- 
point a committee to go and request, his at- 
tendance at their next regular meeting, or 
at. the time appointed by the church, for 
the investigation of the charges against 
him. But seldom if ever, has the power 
been conferred upon a committee of this 
sort, to investigate the charges against him, 
and finally determine whether he shall be 
retained in fellowship or not. When the 
committee went into the investigation of 
the charges against him, they were not on- 
ly transcending the' power conferred upon 
them: but were actually assumingto them- 
selves the right which alone belongs to 
the church, viz. the right to hear and de- 
termine as to the nature and character of 
the charges against the individual supposed 
to be in disorder. And this right, strange 
as it may appear, they deduced from the 
power conferred to cite him to the church. 

It is not common for an agent, in mak- 
ing a report to his principal, simply to say 
that he is satisfied with his own acts and 
doings. This is just what his principal 
and every body else expects. But the 
principal, if he be a prudent man, will not 
be satisfied wilh such a report. He will 
require a full and fair report of the conduct 
of his agent in order that he may know 
whether the agent has discharged his duly 
or not. Taking it then for granted, that 
an agent is bound to make a full and fair- 
disclosure of all his acts and doings, was it 
not the duty of the members appointed, to 
cite the other to the church, to give at. 
length the reasons which satisfied them 
that he was not in disorder; in order that 
the church might be satisfied, and the 
world see that there was no cause for com- 
plaint against the other. Did not the of- 

fended member (if any) have a right id 
demand it? Or, if he had violated the rules 
(by which I mean if he had committed a 
public offence,) was it not the duty of the 
church as a prudent body of men, to re- 
quire a full and fair report of the conduct 
of their agents? To these questions I think 
there can be but one answer given. It 
was for condemning 'he negligence of ihe 
church, and their mismanagement in olher 
cases, that brother Norris was excluded 
from the chcrch. after having been a mem- 
ber as he says for upwards of forty years. 
For believing w 1 at was really the fact, that 
the church had acted contrary to gospel 
discipline, he must be driven from the pales 
of the church, and if possible to bring down 
upon him the scorn and contempt of all 
those to whom the reasons of his belief 
were not known. The church may think 
it hard, that I should impute to them such 
unworthy and unchristian motives; but I 
can only express my regret, that their con- 
duct is such as to justify me in doing so. 

It may be said, however, that the of- 
fence was a public one, or in other words, 
an offence against the church collectively. 
Well, be it so. Then I ask, if Christ has 
given us any but the one way of dealing 
with a disorderly member? lfso, I have 
been unable to find it laid down any where 
in the scriptures. There being but one 
way of dealing with a disorderly member,' 
it was the duty of the member intending to 
inform against the other, first to go and 
tell him his fault; and if he refused to hear' 
'him, then proceed as our Saviour directed 
in the ISth chap Matth. But did the 
church do this? No. But, like the . ser- 
vant that went out, and found one' of his^ 
fellow servants, that awed him the pitiful 
sum of one hundred pence, for which he 
took him by the throat and said, pay me' 
that thef? owe<t; they, (the church) rashly 
took up the case of the disorderly mem- 
bers, without first pursuing the course laid 
down in the scripturps. ' 

I think 1 have now shown to the satisfac- 
tion of every impartial mind, that brother 
Norris was right in charging the church 
with having acted contrary to gospel dis- 
cipline, and therefore, with being in disor- 
der. 1 deem it unnecessary to say more 
on this point, for if the church had mis- 
managed in one case, it has in all of them. 

Before \ conclude, however, 1 will say 
a few words more about the conduct of the 
church in brother Norris's case. When 
the question was put, whether he should 


be excluded or not, only eight members 
out of upwards of one hundred, rose in the 
affirmative. How then could the Rev. 
Mr. Matthews, the moderator, declare that 
he was excluded, when a m Jority of the 
members retained their seals. The ques- 
tion was then reversed, and two of the 
members rose and said they could fellow- 
ship me as well as they ever could. Which 
shows, that he was excluded over the head 
of at least two of the members. 

If my memory serves me right, I have 
now given you an impartial history of 
this transaction. The pretended cause for 
which he was excluded was, to make the 
most of it, only a mere difference of opin- 
ion. It does appear strange to me, that 
men should exclude anoiher from their 
society, for a mere difference of opinion, 
when they complain so loudly against the 
Primitive Baptists for declaring a non-fel- 
lowship for them, as they say, for mere 
opinion's sake. This looks like they de- 
sire to enjoy the right of thinking & doing 
as they please, while they are disposed to 
deprive others of the same right ; or, what is 
the same thing, drive them from their so- 
ciety if they dare to express an opinion dif- 
ferent from theirs. Ill was to say what 
was the real cause for brother Norris's 
exclusion, I would say, that it was because 
he was a Primitive Baptist. Since the a- 
bove was written, brother Norris has hand- 
ed me the following statement: . 

"At the conference of the Fork church, 
before the Association, the clerk afier in- 
serting in the letter to the Association the 
name of the negro woman (the same 
one) as a member, inquired if he had done 
right. Whereupon a motion was made 
and seconded that her name be sent up as 
received, without recommendation, only 
her orderly conduct — not thai she was a 
Baptist or ever had been. After having 
been sent up in that way, her name was not 
published in the Minutes as being a mem- 
ber. Since the Association, the church 
gave her a letter of dismission in full fel- 
lowship, and that too over the heads of 
some of the members — the letter was grant- 
ed by three only, showing that the As- 
sociation considered that the church had 
acted wrong in receiving her. I desire 
some person to give their opinions at length, 
in'lhe Signs of the Times and the Primi- 
tive Baptist, as to the propriety of my 

This is brother Norris's statement in 
hi»owu words. I must close my lengthy 

and common place remarks, by subscribing 
myself, yours in the bonds of love. 



Extract from the Minutes of the South 
Carolina Primitive Baptist Associa- 
tion, at her second meeting, ivhich was 
held at Bethsaida church, commen- 
cing on the 9th of October, 1841, and 
continuing to the 11M. 

The introductory sermon was delivered 
by brother Asa Bell, from the 1st chapter 
of John, and part of the 39ih verse. The 
words were these: Come and see. 

Repaired to the school house to carry on 
the business of the Association; and, after 
prayer by brother Hill, prepared to re- 
ceive the letters. Appointed brethren W. 
Nelson and D. Woolen to read the letters. 

25 Mile Creek, Asa Bell, Isaac Perry. 
Jackson's Creek, Daniel Wooten, Archi- 
bald Campbell. Crooked Run, Marshal 
McGraw, Vincent Bell. Ararat, John L. 
Simpson, Joseph Vaughn. Mount Olivet, 
Amos Hill, John Good. Colonel's Creek, 
J. B, Higgins, William Higgins. New 
Salem, Jesse Langston, E. B. Smith. 
Beihsaida, Isom Jackson, Wm. Nelson. 

Elected brother Asa Bell moderator, 
and brother J. L. Simpson clerk. 

Read the Rules of Decorum. 

Appointed two committees, one of fi- 
nance and one on requests and queries. 
First, a commitee of finance, viz. Amos 
Hill, Wm. Nelson. 

Second, a committee on requests and 
queries, viz. M. McGraw, J. B. Hig- 
gins, D. Wooten and J. Vaughn. 

Appointed messengers to the Fork Shoal 
Association, viz J. Vaughn and Wm. 
Higgins, and brother Wm. Nelson to write 
the letter. Appointed brethren to corres- 
pond with the Springfield Association, viz. 
M. McGraw and V. Bell, and brother D. 
Wooten to write the letter. The same com- 
mittee appointed on requests and queries 
are appointed to examine the Circular let- 
ter, and amend it if needed. 

Appointed brother D. Wooten to write 
the next Circular letter. 

Appointed the delegates of this church 
with J. Vaughn, L. Morris, and J. Langs- 
ton to arrange the preaching lor the fol- 
lowing day. 

After prayer by brother Nelson, ad- 
journed till Monday 10 o'clock. 



The Sabbath was spent in preaching to a 
very large and attentive congregation; and 
we hope from the feeling manifested, 
that the spirit of the Lord was with us; and 
we hope the seed sown on that day, will 
take root downward and bring much fruit 
to the glory of God. 

Monday, 10 o'clock, the Association 
met according to adjournment. And, af- 
ter prayer by brother J. B. Higgins, pro- 
ceeded to the business of the Association. 

Read the Minutes that were made on 
Saturday. Called the names of the dele- 
gates. Called for the report on requests 
and queries, and the committee reported 
that they found nothing worthy of atten- 
tion; only there-quest of the New Salem 
church, for the Association to be held with 
their Church at her next meeting; which 
we grant unto them, and will convene on 
Saturday before the third Sabbath in Octo- 
ber, 1842. 

Read the letter of correspondence to the 
Fork Shoal Association, and received the 

Called for and received the letter to the 
Springfield Association. 

Resolved, that, we read our constitution 
at the commencement of every session of 
this body. 

Called for, read and received the circu- 
lar letter. 

Called for the report of the committee of 
finance, and they report that they have re- 
ceived eight dollars and 5 cents from the 
churches for Minutes, which we place in 
the hands of the clerk. 

Received and took up a petition from 
brethren Lewis Cook and John Young, 
formerly members of the Bethsaida church, 
stating their aggrievances against said 
church; and, after mature deliberation, a- 
greed and appointed a committee to visit 
the church and labor with both parties to 
bring about a reconciliation between them. 
And therefore we appointed brethren J. 
B. Higgins, Vincent Bell and M. McGraw 
to visit them on the Saturday before the 
first Sabbath in November next. 

Resolved, that we recommend to the 
churches composing this body, that they 
endeavor to procure and keep in hand a 
church fund in order to defray the expen- 
ses of our corresponding messengers to oth- 
er Associations. 

Resolved, that we appoint brother Asa 
Bell to preach the next introductory ser- 
mon, and incase of his failure, brother M. 

Resolved, that we agree to fill all the 
fifth Sundays in our Associational year 
with union meetings, commencing at Col- 
onels's Creek, to begin on Friday before 
the fifth Sunday in this month. 

We, the South Carolina Primitive Bap- 
tist Association, would return our sincere 
thanks to God, and the church and vicinity 
of Bethsaida church, for their kind and 
hospitable treatment during our session. 
We feel thankful to Almighty God, for 
the peace and harmony that prevailed a- 
mong u* during our meeting. 

ASA BELL, Moderator. 

John L. Simpson, Clerk. 


The South Carolina Primitive Baptist 
dissociation to the churches they rep- 
resent sendcth Christian salutation. 
Dear Brethren: The revolving 
wheels of time have rolled the period in 
which it is your right to expect our annual 
address. The foundation of our address to 
you, from which we intend to make a few 
remarks, may be found on record in the 
24th ch. 31st v. of our Lord's gospel record- 
ed by St. Matthew. The passage reads 
thus: And he shall send his angels with a 
great sound of a trumpet, and they shall 
gather together his elect from the four 
winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 
We believe, brethren, when our Lord 
spake these words, though he was yet in 
the flesh, he had reference to his second 
coming, vis:, to judge this world in right- 
eousness. Then looking forward to the 
other world, we will see a great gathering 
by the angels, which will be despatched 
from heaven, and they shall come clothed 
with, power sufficient to raise the dead and 
gather together the whole posterity of Ad- 
am. We here see these angels are to be 
sent by the consent and power of God, and 
that too with a great sound of a trumpet; 
and at the sound of this trump the nations 
of the earth shall come forth. And thus 
we understand from this text, that the re-» 
deemed of the Lord shall first be gathered 
together; for mind the text says, his an- 
gels shall gather together his elect from the 
four winds, from one end of heaven to the 

In the first place, we shall consider, the 
great events that shall take place, when 
these shall be sent forth at the sound of the 
trump of God. Then it must be, brethren, 
that we must all appear to give an account 



for our stewardship whilst here; and no' 
only so, but the whole family of Adarn 
will be there. Rev. 20th ch. 12th v. And 
I saw the dead, small and great, stand be- 
fore God. And there, we believe, will be 
a wonderful mixed multitude, such as nev- 
er was seen before. For there will he a 
mixture of saints and of sinners, in the 
generations then alive; besides all the saints 
and sinners in former generations, will rise 
up amongst them. Oh, what a wonderful 
assembly of saints and sinners will there 
be in these our United States, and what 
will these our United Slates be, when com- 
pared to the whole family of Adam. But 
this innumerable concourse of people will 
quickly be sentenced to their places of final 
abode. Then the saints shall immediately 
be caught up to meet their Lord in the air. 
But the wicked must hear that sentence 
pronounced against them, Depart, ye 
cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for 
the devil and his angels. 

Oh, brethren, when our Lord and Sa- 
viour does come again, he will put an end 
to this world, for the earth and the works 
thereof are to be burnt by fire. 2 Pet. 3 
ph. 10 v. But the day of the Lord will 
pome as a tlmf in the nighl, in the which 
the heavens shall pass away wi:h a great 
noise, and (he elements shall melt with fer- 
vent heat; the earth also, and the works 
that are therein, shall he burned up. Yes, 
brethren, the first appearance qf him will 
put an end to the business of this world. 
All trades and employ men ts and worldly 
diversions will be dropped in a moment and 
for ever. 

Then the wearied shepherd will nol 
give another cry, or a look towards his 
flock; though some of them strayed from 
thefold. And -the shepherds of Christ's 
mystical sheep will submit their flocks in- 
to the hands of him who is. able and will- 
ing to save ihem with an everlasting solva- 
tion. Neither wiil the ploughman make 
out hfs begun furrow, nor will the hunts- 
man pursue his game one sicp further. 
And ere the S.on of God quits this woi Id. 
he will put an end to it, by the general 
conflagration, viz. by setting it on fife. 
Then shall the mountains and vallies be 
consumed to ashes, rocks and hills shall 
melt away, the im>on shall be turn d into 
blood, the sun shall not give his light, and 
the siars of heaven shall fall as a fig tice 
shaken of a mighty wind caslsher untime- 
ly figs. So shall the coming of the Son of 
man be, Again. These angels shall be 

sent with a great sound of a trumpet, and 
we believe at the last loud sound the Son 
ol God will appear in his glory, seated on 
his great while throne. Then, brethren, 
we believe all the redeemed of the Lord 
will shout for joy, seeing their Lord seat- 
en on a ihrone of his own glory. He then, 
like a good shepherd that divideth his 
sheep from the goats, will put .the sheep 
on the right hand and the goats on the left. 
Then he shall say to those on his right 
hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, in- 
herit the kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world, Then he 
will say to those on his left hand, Depart, 
ye cursed, into everlasting fire, &c. 

We discover, brethren, this glory hero 
spoken of was prepared from the founda- 
tion of the world. For whom was it pre- 
pared? We believe for all the elect, and 
not another one. For mind, the angels that 
are spoken of in the text, are to gather to- 
gether his elect from the four winds, from 
one end ofjieaven to the oiher. We hear 
Paul saying, Rom. 8 ch 30 v. Moreover, 
whom he did predestinate, them he also 
called; and whom he called, them he also 
justified; and whom he justified, them he 
also glorified. Again, we hear Paul say- 
ing, Rom. 11 ch. 7 v. What then? Israel 
hath not obtained thbt which he seekelh 
for, hut the election hath obtained it, and 
the rest were blinded. Again, hear the 
words of our text: And he shall send his 
ai.gels with a great sound of a trumpet, and 
ihey shall gather together his elect. 

We don't believe when the elect are 
gathered together there will be any dis- 
tinction amongst them. For it is said, Je- 
sus Christ will present his bride before his 
Father without spot or wrinkle. These 
are they that haye borne his image, these 
shall not be forgotten, though they have 
been once neglected and evil spoken of. 
Though some of them have lain long in 
their mother dust, and have been forgotten 
by all living, yet Jesus Christ has nol for- 
gotten them. He was himself once in a 
low condition. But he shall appear in 
glory, and so shall they also appear with 
him. All the reproach that was east on 
them will then be wiped off for ever. He 
will then own ihem as his, before his Fath- 
er and the holy angels. He, i. e. Christ, 
is to bring them into his Father's house, 
i here Jo dwell forever more; and therefore 
he owns them before his Father. Why? 
because they come thither only in his 
right. Then they are to becoms the ccift- 



ptnlonsof angela for ever, and this is the 
recommenda'ion of them to the company 
of angels, viz. that they are the servants of 

Again. The grounds of his special pro- 
perty in them, shall then be opened and 
appear. Again. They shall be mine, 
saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when 
i come to make up my jewels, and I will 
spare them as a man spa ret h his own son 
*hat serveth him. Then they are his by 
his Father's gift to him, his by purchase, 
his by his own consent, his by the partici- 
pation of his spirit and spiritual marriage, 
his spouse and the members of his mysti- 
eal body. Again, we also discover in the 
separating the elect from among the wick- 
ed, those found alive will be found as the 
tares amongst the wheat, in the parable; 
and those in their graves will be found ly- 
ing among the wicked too. Rut at the 
sound of the trumpet, they shall all come 
forth, they that have done good unto the 
resurrection of life, and they that have done 
evil unto the resurrection of damnation. 
And then those redeemed out of all kin- 
dreds, tongues, nations, and people, and 
who have had to adopt the language of old, 
and say, Wo is me, that I sojourn in 
Meshech, that I dwell in the tents of Kedar! 
My soul hath long dwelt with him that 
hateth peace. Ps. 120. 5, 6 v. 

Yes, brethren, these elect of God are 
scattered throughout this wide world: and 
there are but few places can show, but as it 
were a remnant at a time. But at his sec- 
ond appearance, the eastern and the west- 
ern saints, the northern and the southern 
saints, shall all be gathered into one glori- 
ous company. The evening of the world 
is come, and the flock of Christ have all got 
safe home. Then, brethren, we will all 
sing redeeming grace and dying love. All 
trouble and sorrow will be forever gone, 
sickness and death will be passed away, 
and all the redeemed of the Lord shall en- 
joy his peaceful presence forever and ever. 
And again, he shall send his ang -Is with a 
great sound of a trumpet, and they shall 
gather together his elect, from the four 
winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 

Here, brethren, we discover his i. e. 
Christ's angels are to gather together his 
elect. We believe the very ones the Fa- 
ther, Son, and Holy Ghost covenanted to- 
gether for the salvation of, and grace given 
to, in Christ Jesus from the foundation of 
the world. Here is something savours of 
election. Again, we hear St. Paul saying, 

Eph. 1 ch. 1 1 v. In whom also we have 
obtained an inheritance, being pedestinated 
according to the purpose of him who work- 
eth all things afier the counsel of his own 

We believe, brethren, all those whom 
God hath predestinated unto life, and 
those only, he is pleased in hi.* own ap- 
pointed and accepted time, effectually to 
call, by his word and spirit, out of that 
stale of sin and death which they are in 
by nature. Christ enlightening their 
minds spiritually and savingly to under- 
stand the things of God. Again, Acts, 26 
ch. IS v. to open their eyes, and to turn 
them from darkness to light, and from the 
power of satan unto God, that they may 
receive forgiveness of sins. Acts, xxvi. 18. 
God has said he will take away the heart of 
stone, and sjive unto them an heart of flesh, 
And we believe he renews their wills by his 
almighty power, determining them to that 
which is good, and effectually drawing 
them to Jesus Christ. Yet they are made 
willing by that grace giv^n them. 

Here we see grace is given in the effect- 
ual calling of God, and when God calls one 
of his elect sheep that he chose in his Son 
before time began, they are made by grace 
to hear his voice. This is what we un- 
derstand to be the effectual and special call- 
ings of God's free and special grace alone, 
&'c. We don't believe it was from any 
thing that was foreseen in man, who is al- 
together passive therein, until being quick- 
ened and renewed by the Inly spirit, he is 
thereby enabled to answer this call, and to 
embrace this grace offered and conveyed 
in it. 1 Cor. 2 ch. 14 v. But the natural 
man receiveth not the things of the spirit 
of God, for they are foolishness unto him; 
neither can he know them, because they 
are spiritually discerned. 

Again, we hear Paul saving, Rom. 8 ch. 
7 v. Because the carnal mind is enmity 
against God, for it is not subject to the law 
of God, neither indeed can be. So, breth- 
ren, we see while a man is in a carnal state, 
he is at enmity with God. Now the nat- 
ural man cannot see that it is impossible for 
him to do any thing that is good in the 
sight of God, but he thinks he does more 
good things and knows more about the 
things that pertain to the spirit, than him 
that has been taught of the spirit; forget- 
ting that they are comparable to the idols, 
of which it is said, they have eyes and see 
not, and ears and hear not, and hearts but 
don't understand. 


These are some of the reasons why we 
see so many unrenewed men and women 
stumbling at the doctrine of election, and 
even hear men who tire accounted spiritual 
guides, while pretending to preach say, it' 
the doctrine of election be true, we might 
take awav the Bible, for they had no use 
for it. Now it seems as if such men had 
forgotten what Christ and his apostles had 
said about this doctrine. We hear one of 
them saying, 2 Tim. 1 ch. 9 v. Who hath 
saved us, and called us with an holy call- 
ing; not according to our works, but ac- 
cording to his own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ Jesus, before 
the world began. 

Here, brethren, is some of that despised 
doctrine, which carnal professors call a 
mystery, and for our holding which doc- 
trine cease not to say, we who profess to 
bclieye in the doctrine, believe that idiots 
and infants are forever lost. Rut we are 
persuaded if these people, (who profess to 
be preachers,) were called on for proof of 
these accusations of theirs, they could give 
none. Brethren, we would here say to 
our accusers, we disavow the doctrine thev 
accuse us with; for we believe infants who 
die in a state of infancy, are regenerated 
and saved by Christ through the spirit who 
worketh \\ hen and where and how he pleas- 
eth. And thus we believe all other elect 
persons who are incapable of being out- 
wardly called by the ministry of the word 
are saved, viz. they are regenerated and 
saved by the blood of Christ. We believe 
these are a part of the elect that are 
spoken of in our text. And these at the 
sound of the alarming trump, will come 
forth. Though their little dusts have Jain 
long in their graves, yet ;it that alarming 
sound of the angels their little bodies will 
come forth and be re-united with that soul 
that has been enjoying felicity in the ocean 
of God's love, for perhaps hundreds and 
thousands of years. 

Ah, brethren, if we are so blest as to ever 
reach those blest mansions above, we there 
shall see our blessed Saviour, Jesus Christ, 
who bled and died on the cross that he 
might save us. And not only so, brethren, 
but we shall meet with all our kindred 
saints and elect babes that have long gone 
before us, and then all the redeemed of the 
Lord will join in a song of allefujas to God 
and the Lamb for ever. Then, brethren, 
seeing we look for such things, what man- 
ner of persons ought, we to be in all holy 
conversation and godliness, Let us consid- 

er him who endured such contradiction of 
sinners against himself, and that for his 
chosen and covenanted ones. 

Then, brethren, let us endure hardness 
as good soldiers, looking forward to that 
day when we shall see all the elect of God 
sr-t free; free from sickness, sorrow and 
pain, free from persecution, free from hard- 
ness of heart and stupidity of mind. Let 
us remember, brethren, our blessed Saviour 
was thus tempted; yea, he was not only 
tempted, but persecuted by false professors 
and that even unto death. But, brethren 
and sisters, you have not yet resisted unto 
blood striving against sin. If we endure 
chastisements, then God dealeth with us 
a* with sons. And we would say to you, 
bear up a little longer, and your warfare 
shall be ended. Yea, be strong in the 
Lord and in the power of his might, and 
be wise as serpents and harmless as dores. 
iMat. x. 16. ASA BELL, Moderator. 

John L. Simpson, Clerk. 

rel mm iu U gu ^nw j m i 



This number commences the seventh volume 
of the Primitive Baptisti In conformity with the 
wishes of some of our . correspondents, we have 
made a slight alteration in the heading of our pa- 
per, omitting the objectionable word "laity." 

Agreeably to our usual practice, we re-insert 
the Prospectus of the Primitive Baptist, exhibiting 
its original and continued design, for the informa- 
tion of new subscribers, and as a guide to corres-. 


This publication is principally intended 
to defend the Old School United Baptists 
from the many aspersions cast upon them 
by deluded persons professing iheir own 
faith, because they cannot conscientiously 
engage in the various money-making 
schemes of the day, ostensibly intended to 
promote Christianity, but evidently tending 
to destroy the great and fundamental princi- 
ples upon which it is based, by making a 
gain of godliness. We wish to have it dis- 
tinctly understood, that we are not inimical 
to Masonry, Temperance, the distribution 
of the Bible, or the spread of the Gospel — ■ 
but we do condemn the mingling of profes- 
sors and non-professors of religion in socie- 
ties; and the making a "ciaft" of religous 
matters by professors, in every shape and 
form whatsoever. 



Believing lhat Theological Schools, Bible, 
Missionary, Tract, and Sunday School U- 
nion Societies, are the same in principle — 
unscriptural — savor more of "lucre" than 
of "good-will towards men," we are oppo- 
sed to them. 

Some of the children of God, surrounded 
with, and interspersed amongst, the advo- 
cates of Missionary and olher societies, are 
denied the happiness of conversing with 
those of the same judgment. Others, 
while grieved with beholding corruptions 
of the doctrine and practiced the gospel, 
are not able to speak for themselves. This 
is designed, under God, for their relief. 
We shall aim not so much to please the fan- 
ey, as to inform the judgment — more to af- 
ford matter for solid and lasting comfort, 
than to give a momentary glow to the feel- 
ings. We consider that the cause of truth 
and of Christian solace, is our cause. Deep- 
lyimpressed with the belief that the blessing 
even of truth itself is of the Head of the 
Church, we cast ourselves upon Him, and 
send our li t lie paper abroad, praying the 
Lord to carry with it some joy to those who 
are in tribulation, and a little rest io those 
who are troubled. 


Camden Court House, North Carolina, ~> 
December 8th, 18-11. S 
Dear Brethren Editors: Having to write to 
our printer, I would freely write a few lines to be 
published, if I knew it would be to the edifying of 
the church; however, I will write a few lines and 
you may think of them as you please. I was bap- 
tised in -the year 1814, in the 21st year of my 
age. Then I believe I walked in the way of the 
Lord, rejoicingi But in a short lime, the mission 
spirit, as it was then called, was brought before 
thechurchi 1 was a young man and a youn<r 
member, but I had been concerned about eternity, 
(O, that never ending eternity,) at times more 
then ten years before I was baptised; in which 
time my Lord showed me many things, but never 
showed me this mission spirit and practice as of 
himself; no, nor has he to this day. He showed 
me that I was condemned already, for I had sinned 
^and was under his righteous law, and as helpless 
as an infant or as Lazarus in the grave. And 
may I not say, the pains of hell got hold upon mei 
1 found trouble and sorrow. I have thought fire 
and brimstone is a fit shadow of that torment. But 
blessed be the Lord, he delivered me out of that 
pit, and put me in a large place, and sat me free 
by the blood of Christ. These things I do know 

by experience. But neither the spirit nor wdrd, 
has taught me these mission schemes; therefore, 
I have a right to object to them, and who dare to 
find fan It. 

Now, mission friends, how is it with you? 
were you taught it of God or of manl if you are a 
child of God or not, I think you never found it in 
his command; and if it be of men, why do you find 
fault of us for objecting it. Read from the 18th 
verse to the end of the 2nd chapter of Paul to the 
Colossians, and see if you have done right in ex- 
pelling many of us from the churches, because we 
would obey God rather then you. Now, church- 
es, look and see if you have not sacrificed your 
sons and your daugters unto devils, causing them 
to pass thro' the fire; look and see if you have not 
committed fornication with the world. Have you 
forgot, whoso evefwiH be a friend of the world is the 
enemy of God? Look and see if your proselytes 
are obedient to the faith of God's elect 1 ? Search the 
scripture, and see if this your whoredom is a small 
matter 1 ? Will not God visit for these things? 

But, brethren, notwithstanding all my suffer- 
ings, since my expulsion from among them, which 
was in 1831, I have not yet been sorry for not fol- 
lowing the mission inventions; no, nor ever ex- 
pect to be. For I have been almost hurt with my- 
self for staying with it as long as I did, and have 
almost doubted my Chrstianity for being so blind 
as not to see the evil of these things sooner than 
I did i But since I have been clear of them, I 
■have been led to see the mysteries of the gospel 
much plainer then 1 ever saw before. Here, breth- 
ren, comes the benefit of suffering for the sake of 
truth, May I not glory in the cross of Christ? 
Yes, thanks be to God for his great mercy to me 
a sinner. And now let me say to all those whom 
the Lord has converted to know and love the 
truth, whether you be among the missionaries or 
among the world, behold, and see the sufferings 
of the church of Christ at this time; have you 
never seen a person in sickness, that you would 
freely have borne a part of their sufferings 
if you could? Well, what made you willing, was 
it not love? Well, do you love the Lord? If you 
do, you cannot help loving his church. Well, if 
you love his church, then make it manifest by 
coming and telling what great things the Lord 
has done for you, and suffer part with hen But if 
you do not love the Lord, we do not wish you to 
act the part of a hypocrite, in pretending you do; 
and if you do love the Lord and his church, why 
will you act the part of a hypocrite in staying away 
front the church, as though you loved her not? 
Think what your Lord has suffered for you, and 
are you not willing to suffer for him, that at his 
coming you may not be ashamed but may be a 
partaker of his glory? Then may the Lord make 



you willing to come and suffer a little for him, r 
who has suffered so much for youi Amen. 

There was with us in this section in the au- 
tumn, of theyear 1838, a man by the name of 
John Vincent; he was a very great preacher of the 
Primitive Baptist order, and his preaching was 
blest to the good and comfort of many. If any of 
the writers in the Primitive know him, and where 
he is, and what he is doing, they would confer a 
favor on the brethren here to let us hear from him 
through the Primitive. 

Brother Paxton your writing has been read with 
attention in this countrj, and I think has done 
good among us. 1 wish lo hear from you again on 
doctrine as well as all others, for I think the 
church by the good effect of persecution, is now 
beginning to be able to be fed with meat, although 
the truth has seemed to make some sick, but it 
may be that sickness is not unto death. 

What makes mistaken men afraid, 

Of sovereign grace to preach; 

The reason why, if truth be said, 

Because they are so rich. 


their ten thousand to flight, did cast out the [lay- 
ers and sellers, reinstated the church back on her 
own basis, an union was obtained, pease & friend- 
ship with love filled every hearti 

Brethren, 1 think the Primitive is doing some 
good here. I think 1 see a prospect of better 
times. Go on, brethren, in so good a cause, for 
your epistles are sweet to mei I rejoice to see the 
columns thereof so well filled. So I subscribe 
myself yours in love. ISAAC MEEKINS. 


Columbia, North Carolina, 

Dec. 7th 1841. S j 
Brethren Editors: Feeling it my duty to j 
write on for the renewal of my paper and others, I 
have the pleasure of saying to you that I have 
some new subscribers, whose nemps you will find 
underneath written. Brethren, we have been so 
long without gospel preaching, that the moneyed 
preachers have had a fair chance to impose their 
doctrines on the people, and they have so well 
drenched the people with their gourd soup, that 
they begin to desire the old Baptist doctrine, 
which is supported by the Bible, lo work the other 
off. When I hear my strange brethren that 1 
never saw, telling their trials and troubles, that 
the devil has heaped upon them through his trans- 
formed ministers, I can feel with them, weep with 
them, and say amen to the truth. For I have 
been troubled with these kind of preachers so 
much, that when I hear a man preach and don't 
tell me what shape the enemy is coming in, or on 
which hand to look, I don't feel satisfied with his 

For, brethren, I believe these men are not good 
warriors, for their weapons of warfare are carnal; 
for when they were riding rough-shod over us, our 
much beloved brother Lawrence failed not to blow 
the alarm by day, & write it down by night, until 
his epistles reached our shores. And by the aid of 
Micajah Ambrose, who was our pastor at that 
time, and very faithful in the cause, their weapons 
being spiritual under God, they were able to put 


North Carolina, Northampton county, } 
December 5, 1841 1 5 
Beloved Brethren Editors: I obtain this op- 
portunity of writing you a few lines by permission 
of God, to inform you what the new fashion peo- 
ple are going on here with us. I was in confer- 
ence last Saturday at Pleasant Grove, in Hert- 
ford county. Knowing that 1 had firmly declared 
myself to come out from amongst thein, they in» 
troduced a resolution that no such stuff, should 
come into the church. They had a great deal to 
say that I could not believe. I told them that I 
could not go with them, and they might do with 
me as they saw proper; for 1 did not believe that 
the salvation of man ever was bought with mon- 
ey, neither did I believe that God Almighty ever 
kept a treasure of silver and gold such as we can 
give. Brother J. Lawrence, give me your thoughts 
on Mark, 12th chapter and 41 and 42 verses: And 
Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld 
how the people cast money into the treasury: and 
many that were rich cast in much. And there 
came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two 
mites, which make a farthing. As they say that 
binds us to give our money to the New School 

Brethren, I want to know the additions in your 
Association last year, as they say that there were 
but two. Brethren, pray for us here, that our 
faith may grow stronger and stronger in the good 
Old Primitive faith, which we believe to be of 
God and his Son Jesus Christ. Now, brethren, I 
want to let you know how many there be that are 
anxious that brother Lawrence or some other 
brother in the gospel, would come over and give 
them some instruction, as there is no preacher of 
that faith amongst us. Brethren, bear with my 
weakness, for we are in a pitiful case here. Wa 
do not nor cannot believe their stuff, I as for my 
part, have shut my ears against them. I heard 
an old brother say, that he has not enjoyed him' 
self for twenty yearsi Now, brethren, look at 
this and pray God in our behalf, that he in his 
mighty power and love may grow in grace and 
the knowledge of God» 



Brethren, we do believe that if we are saved at 
all we are saved from the foundation of the world. 
As to this anxious seat religion, we are strangers 
to it. Brethren, I heard an old Baptist say, that 
he was at Poticasey in November last, and heard 
from the pulpit that this scripture where it says, 
fear not, little flock, it is your Father's good plea- 
sure to give you the kingdom — was the doctrine 
of the devil. Now, brethren, where is the elect 
Chris tian that does believe such stuff? 1 don't 
wish to judge any man; but God and his Christ 
will judge this people. So, brethren, you see 
that we are torn all to pieces herei I can tell you 
of about fifteen that I know of, that are waiting 
for one of your preachers to come over and instruct 
them i It is believed that one half of the members 
at Poticasey will come right out, Christian-like, 
and join the old Primitive faith. Brethren, come 
and help usi So, dear brethren, I must come to a 
close, by begging your prayers. Su farewell for 
this time, I subscribe myself yours in the bonds 
of love, being an old lay member, 



Geo?-gia, Trovp county,} 
Dec'r 8th, 1841. $ 
Dear Bkethren: Having to write to 
arrange my subscription list, I have conclu- 
ded to say a few words to you; thereby 
letting you know that I am yet in time, 
but have not any thing of great importance 
to write. But I will let you know, that ! 
have attended five of the Old School Asso- 
ciations this year, and find them to be As- 
sociations indeed; for there appeared to be 
peace and union amongst the brethren 
wherever I went, but no great ingathering 
in the churches the last Associations! year, 
but I think more than was the year before. 
And a great many of their letters, seem to 
speak of some pleasing prospects amongst 
their churches. As 1 have not any thing 
mote on my mind to write at this time, 1 
will close by r< questing the brethren to 
remember me in their prayers, that 1 may 
not dishonor the cause of God in the close 
of my life, which according to the course 
of nature is not far distant. Yours in love 


Middle Tennessee, Bedford coutily, ) 
December 12/A, 1841,. 3 

Dear Brethren, of the Primitive Bap- 
tist order: 1 now sit down, for the second 
time, to write you once more, perhaps for 

the last time I may ever have (he opportu- 
nity ; for if I live to see the 26lh of this 
month, 1 am 63years old, and have been a 
Baptist going on 41 years, and feel like old 
Paul said he felt, that is, in me dwells no 
good thing, that is, in my flesh — to will 
is present, but how to perform that which 
is good I know not, &.c. 

Dear brethren, who write in the Primi- 
tive for the benefit and comfort of the poor 
Old Baptists, that are scattered throughout 
these United States and elsewhere, may 
the good Lord encourage and bless them; 
may God bless old brother Lawrence and 
old bro. Tillery and Rorer, and all the poor 
old saints. When I first got your paper, 
it came to me to Davis's Mill*, without 
any knowledge of mine; thinks I, who 
knows my leelings at t-uch a distance, for 
they told just my feelings. But after a 
while, 1 found out it was one of my sons; 
and he says, he means to have them all 
bound in one book to let the rising g-enera- 
tion know how the poor Old Baptists have 
had to tio to expose error and hold up 

For, my brethren', right here round me, 
we have had as trying times as have been 
any where that I have heard of. Meeting 
alter meeting nothing but discord and con- 
fusion for several yeats, but blessed be 
God, we, the E!k River Association is 
composed of 23 churches, and when we 
meet we get through our business Monday 
by 12 o'clock. No discord amongst us. 

There was one brother wrote in the 
Primitive, I forget his name now, request- 
ed for some of us to write how many Asso- 
ciations we the Elk River Association cor- 
respond with, 1 will now give him their 
names, to wit: Flint River, Caney Fork, 
Cumberland, Sequalchy, Richland, Mud 
Creek, and Round Lick, Associations, 
which is seven. A-ll of them appear to 
express quietness, but complain of cold 
times. But, brethren, pray for us, is al! 
our cry, that God would comfort his af- 
flicted people and build up Zion once 

Brethren, don't you recollect when 
Gideon went, to fight a certain nation of 
people, they were as thick as grasshop- 
pers. See how many men went with Gid- 
eon. Brethren, al! that could not lap like 
a dog went back; there were but a few, 
and they all had to cry, the sword of the 
Lord and of Gideon. And 0, my dear 
brethren, my desire is, that 1 could live 
more like God's chosen ought to live. J 



know all those that cannot say Shibboleth 
will be slain at the ford of Jordan. 

Brethren, don't you recollect there was 
a valley of dry bones, and they were very 
dry; and the Lord asked the prophet this 
question. Son of man can these dry bones 
live? He answered, Lord God, thou 
knowest. He the Lord told him to proph- 
ecy, and he did so, and there was a mighty 
shaking amongst the dry bones. And if 
God's dear people would cry like the good 
old prophet did, say, Lord God, thou 
knowe-t, and if we were to attend to the 
good old rule, we would do better than we 
do: we should not have so many of these 
isms. Here are the Mormon isms, and the 
Campbelliteismfl, and the two sorts of 
Methodist isms, and the missionist isms, 
and the Universalist isms, and amongst the 
rest of the isms the Separate Baptist isms. 
And 1 never read in my old Jerusalem any 
of these isms, & I for one have nothing to 
do with them. — And if I am what I pro 
fess to be, I hope l s am an heir of God and. a 
joint heir with the Lord Jesus Christ. And 
J hope I am dead, and my life is hid with 
Christ in God; and if so, erelong I shall go 
to possess my legacy. I wrote you before 
some of my faith, but I now tell you how 
we are doing It may be I never may 
write again. And O, that the Lord may 
bless the poor Old Baptist brethren and 
sisters, and when we die God may raise up 
faithful men and women to fill up our 
rooms and work for God. Finally, breth- 
ren, farewell; be at peace, and the God of 
peace be with you all. Amen. 



Cotton Gin Port, Mississippi, } 
December Ml h, 1841. $ 

Dear brethren Editors: I again for 
the second time send, after several at- 
tempts to write to you, a few more of my 
wishes, if I am not greatly deceived in 
my poor heart. Brethren, when I think 
of writing you some of my thoughts, I al- 
most give it out again; but I believe you 
will not drive me back, because I want to 
go with God's dear children. But 0, 
brethren, with all my unworthiness, with 
all my imperfections, together with my 
unqualified situation, to be ranking myself 
among so many abler pensmen, 1 do fear 
that I shall only be in your way. 

But, my dear brethren, when I turn my 
eyes back to Alabama, Madison county, 

and a certain place Ihercon the 4th Bun- 
day evening; in Sept. 1S34, and there to 
think (as 1 hope) what great things my 
Lord done for me, with my imperfections 
and those little pleasant feelings, 1 am in 
my heart made to claim, kin with you. 
Brethren, I cannot boast of our religious 
devotions at Salem church, of which I am 
a member, for we get along so slow, that I 
almost give over; but sometimes try to 
ask God Almighty to hasten the set time 
when thou wouldesl be pleased to favor 
Zion. When I go and look around at sist- 
er churches, they seem to have an ingather- 
ing, I think, if not deceived. 1 would re- 
quest all your prayers that you would re- 
member us, a little young church of Christ 
at Salem meeting house, and especially my 
kind neighbors and acquaintances. 

0, brethren, if 1 could see you, bro. 
J. H. Holloway, D. Jacks, Wm. Crutcher, 
VV. S. Smith, and, brethren, many others 
that I could mention, sometimes, I could 
tell you of my ups and downs in this un- 
friendly world. I meet with opposition 
almost wherever 1 go, for there are so ma- 
ny giants here in religious sentiments, I 
am made to stop and look before I further 
go. I here find Isaiah saying, in the seven- 
teenth ch. and at the 12ih verse: Wo to 
the multitude of many people, which make 
a noise like the noise of the seas; and to 
the rushing of nations, that make a rushing 
like the rushing of mighty waters! 13th 
verse: The nation shall rush like the rush- 
ing of many waters: but God shall rebuke 
them, and they shall flee far off.and shall be 
chased as the chaff of the mountains before 
the wind, and like a rolling thing before 
the whirlwind. 14th verse: And behold 
at evening-tide trouble ;& before the morn- 
ing he is not. This is the portion of them 
that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob 

Brethren, in reading my Old Boob, I 
find myself so far behind my duty, 1 am 
sometimes made to cry out and say, Lord, 
teach me and guide me into the way of all 
truth. Brethren, when I sat down to write, 
I thought I would wrile many of my 
thoughts or wishes; but 0, my mind is got 
scattering so that I can't write as I would 
wish. But 1 will right here request one 
more favor of you, and that is, I wish to 
take your welcome little messenger the 
Primitive Baptist paper again, for the next 
year 1842, for this reason, 1 have been 
reading your very much esteemed paper 
for the last three years, and it generally 



brings me Pome pleasant feasts, so I wisV 
to continue it. Though I get some aide 
wipes for taking it. Some tell me (it uses 
too many rough, hard sayings, therefore I 
or we don't think that I or we would have 
any thing to do with it, ifl was in your 
place.) Brethren, I could say more on 
this suhject, but 1 will suffice it to say, all 

these things don't move me one peg. 


sometimes say to them, it cuts their mod- 
ern societies too nigh off, is their objec- 
tion. Brethren, if I never am permitted 
to see you in the flesh, I think 1 hope to 
meet you around the throne in Heaven to 
unite in praying our Lord and Saviour Je- 
sus Christ, there to behold him for our- 
selves and not another. 

Brethren, 1 have omitted saying any 
thing about our Association (Buttahachie,) 
believing that bro. Charles Hodges will 
write to you. I must come to a close, ho- 
ping that you will pray for us as above sta- 
ted. In conclusion, I earnestly desire all 
your prayers, that I may never dishonor 
the cause of our heavenly master, nor be 
in any of my brethren's ways. Therefore, 
my precious brethren, I subscribe myself 
your unworthy brother, if one at all, 
through much tribulation. Farewell. 



Warrenton, Georgia, ~) 
December 20/h, ls4l. > 

Dear brethren Editors: 1 once more 
am permitted by the mercies of God, to 
write to you to inform you how we are do- 
ing in this country. We have almost all 
sorts of people here, but 1 think those peo- 
ple called fence-stradlers are the most hin- 
derance to us of any other people. They 
tell us they are opposed to the cursed mis- 
sion cause, and yet they had rather go 
with the missionaries than to go with the 
poor Old Primitive Baptists. 

Now, brethren, when a man comes to 
you and says one thing, and then acts dif- 
ferently from what he says he thinks is 
right, what can you think of that man. A 
man that will tell lies, is not fit to live in a 
settlement of honest people, much less the 
church of Jesus Christ. Those fence- 
stradlers are not willing to take on them- 
selves the name of Old School Baptists, 
because they cannot bear to be slandered 
and spoken evil of and therefore are unfit 
to be in an Old School Baptist church, 
which is the ehurch of our Lord Jesus 

Christ. For all that will live godly in 
Christ Jesus, may expect to suffer persecu- 

But, rhy dear Old Baptist brethren, 
stand at your posts and be encouraged, for 
the Lord is on our side and will help us 
fight our battles. He will not forsake his 
people in the hour of danger; no, but he 
will be with them in six trouMes, and in 
the seventh he will not forsake them. The 
race is not to the swift, nor the battle to 
the strong; but it is with the Lord to carry 
on his own work, and it will goon, though 
men and devils may oppose. 

So, my brethren, be strong in the faith, 
and be not tossed to and fro with every 
wind of doctrines. For there are many 
doctrines these days, but there is only one 
true doctrine; hence the Lord Jesus is the 
way, the truth, and the life; and there is no 
other way given whereby man can be sav- 
ed, only in and through the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. By grace are ye sav- 
ed, and that not ofyourselves it is the gift 
of God; not of works, least any man should 
boast. Therefore we cry out, not unto us, 
not unto us, but unto thy name be the hon- 
or, the power, the glory and the dominion 
forever and forever. It is all grace, grace, 
grace; no merit on our part. We are only 
poor, fallen, sinful man. This is the true 
doctrine, and it is the doctrine I have heard 
from my cradle up until a few years back. 
1 heard some say, that the new institu- 
tions are the way; but I could not believe 
ihem. My Bible and my own experience 
taught me to believe that 1 could do nothing 
of myself, for I have tried my own works 
and find in the best of my own works I am 
but a sinner, and the best of my performan- 
ces are mixed with sin. But yet it is my 
desire to live as clear of it as possible, and 
this is my desire and hope, that the Lord, 
would give me of his spirit and grace, anal 
thereby enable me to live a godly life. If 
the Lord does not give me grace, 1 have no 
hope in myself; but gone, gone, gone, for- 
ever. For I am exceedingly poor and de~ 
pendant on him every day, hour and mo- 
ment to keep me in the path of duty. 

This grace doctrine, or Primitive, or a- 
postolic,or the doctrine of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, which is all the same doctrine, I 
have heard Elder John Blackstone and 
many others preach when I was a small 
boy. I heard Eider John Blackstone 
preach at our Association last year, he 
preaches the doctrine he did twenty-five 

years ago, when I first know him. He 




then lived, I believe, in Columbia county, jitive will be closely examined, when there' 
He moved into Warren county, then to the ' is a shade on their doctrine; for the enemy 
purchase in Crawford county, and now j in word will take all advantage. If our 
lives in Chambers county, Alabama; and | enemy can get a slip in our paper, it will 
still remains preaching the Lord's gospel j make them to rejoice in heart, 
by grace. And 1 tell all you, my Old 
Baptist hrethren, 1 don't believe he knows 
how to preach any other way; for I don't 
believe he ever went to one of the big 
schools to learn to preach, such as the Mer- 
cer Institute and man}' others. no, the 
Lord learnt him how to preach and told 
him to preach his gospel 

Alabama, Russell county , ~) 

November 25/ h, 1841. $ 

Dear and well beloved brethren, 

of the Old School Primitive Baptist order: 

Bear with me one time more of writing a 

snrill communication for our paper, which 

And now, as my sheet is full, this only J I do love in truth for the truth's sake. 

Would I ask of Elder J. 13. and all of like I And now, my dear brethren, suffer me to 

precious faith,- that they would pray for us 
in this vicinity, and visit us and preach 
for us as often as they can. 


give my views on individuals composing 
the church of Christ. 

The individuals composing a church of 
Jesus Christ, members are all equal; they 
have all been redeemed at the same expense, 
and are all destined to the same mansions 
of glory. In the gospel dispensation, 
birih, and rank, and wealth, are unknown; 
it recognizes no distinction between bond 

Pine Wood, Sevier county. Arkansas, ) 
December 5th, IS41. > 
Dear betiIuen Editors-, of the much 
beloved paper, the Primitive Baptist: It 
has become my duty to write a few lines to ! and free, Greek and Jew; for all its subjects 
you as agent for the continuance of your J are one in Christ Jesus. Church member- 
paper for the ensuing year. 1 have receiv- 1 ship presupposes regeneration, baptism and 
ed your paper the Primitive with as much 'an orderly life. Let us consider some erf 
regularity as could be expected, and am j the duties 

well pleased with the general communica- j When the Primitive disciples gave therrr- 
tion of doctrine it contains. There are a: selves to the Lord and to one another, one 
fewofthe Primitives in this part of the of the essential benefits designed to be se- 

vineyard,that receive it as a valuable 
source of comfort. 

Brethren, 1 wish to give you a few of my 
thoughts on the important principle of 
charity. A principle on which there is 
much said, both from the pres3 and pulpit. 
They much agree in sentiment, that the 
deacons are urged to attend lo the wants of 
the preacher; we hear no further need of 
acts of benevolence. The first complaint 
that 1 hear amongst the apostles was, the 
Grecians complaining against the Jews for 
the iack of the widows' daily administra- 
tion. The Saviour informs us who the im- 
portant acts are to be bestowed on. He 
(Christ) informs his church their duty, that 
when they make their feast not to call the 
rich, &c. but to call the poor, the lame, 
blind, the widow, and orphan; in short, to 
feed the hungry and clothe the naked, all 
those that are without strength or means to 
alleviate their distresses; and not to be- 
stow them on persons whose aim is to make 
gain and merchandise of the gospel, and 
their god is their belly, that have crept in- 
to the churches unawares. 

1 hope the letters addressed to the Prim- 

cured was, watch. They did not unite to 
resist* the authority of the land, which held 
its sword at their bosoms; nor to enhance 
their temporal interest. No, there was a 
higher and a nabler object held in anxious 
contemplation; it was the arresting each 
other to lead a life so holy and harmless, 
both in word and deed, that their infidel 
persecutors should be constrained to ac- 
knowledge they had been with Jesus, and 
thus extort reluctant praises for his holy 
religion. Then watch and pray, lest we 
enter into temptation. Self interest and 
prejudice blind us, and we therefore need 
the impartial mentor, who will survey our 
actions and point out our faults, destitute 
of that interest which is inseparable from 
righteous self. Brethren, we should take 
the directions of the Saviour in the eigh- 
teenth of Matthew. It is as right for us 
now, as it was for the Primitive Christians 
in their day; and should we discharge it 
faithfully, the buildingof which we are com- 
ponent parts would present to the world 
an appearance not unseemly and repulsive, 
but beautiful as Tyrza and comely as Jeru- 
salem in all their pi istine glory. 



Brotherly rebuke. There was a faith 
fulness in the performance of this duty a 
mong the Primitive disciples of Jesus, 
which is a stranger in these degenerate days 
of the church. Their own liableness to 
fall, is urged as an excuse by many for ne- 
glecting to rebuke others. Such persons 
harp much upon the decision of the Saviour 
recorded in the Sth chapter of John: He 
that is without sin among you, let first 
cast a stone at her. Brethren, the secret 
of this affair is, we are too unfaithful, too 
much afraid of the cross to discharge these 
duties as it becomes the self-denying Chris- 
tian. The spirit of this plea for neglecting 
to rehuke when the good wanderers re- 
quires it, would relax if not destroy every 
nerve of Christian discipline. Divid re- 
mained insensible of his crime, until Na- 
than rebuked him. And Peter had no 
compunction of conscience for his profane 
denial of Jesus, till his penetrating eye call- 
ed up the transaction of a previous hour. 

Real Christians, when rebuked for a 
fault actually committed, will immediate- 
ly, or when passion has subsided and reas- 
on resumed her throne, make frank ac- 
knowledgment and crave restoration to the 
fellowship of the church; butan unconvert- 
ed man will view all attempis to deal with 
him, as resulting from a spirit of resent- 
ment and a meddlesome infringing on his 
liberties. The duties named are common 
every day duties, but there are others to 
be performed by the church as a body. 
Here motions are to be made and second- 
ed, subjects to be discursed candidly and 
freely, and votes to be given. That man- 
ner which some churches have, in letting 
silence decide questions for consideration, 
is a contrivance of a modern date. 

Dear brethren, I have to stop before I 
am done. Excuse me stopping in the way 
1 have, for 1 am compelled away. But 1 
wish my papers continued, as 1 - do love 
them dearly; for they always bring the 
sound of the golden bell to my e^rs, and 
then I think of my Saviour the great high 
priest. So, my dear brethren, I bid you 
all'farewell, as I think now 1 shall never 
write any more for the Primitive. I am 
old and infirm, and this earthly cottage is 
crumbling to its mother dust. There were 
a great many things that 1 did wish to 
write, but so it is, 1 could not do it now. 
So I conclude, and pray you to remember 
me in your prayers. 




North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamstan. 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Charles Mason, Roxboro'. Benj. Bynum, 
Speight's Bridge. H. A vera, Averasboro'. J> H. 
Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell Temple, Raleigh. 
Geo. w. MeNeely, Leaksville. Win. H. Vann, 
Long ''reek Brdge. Thomas Bagley, Smit.hjie)d, 
James H. Sasser, Waynesboro'. John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. B. Bennett, Hea/hville. Cot's 
Canaday, Cravensvi/le. William Welch, Jibbolt's 
Creeki Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. Ai Bt Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
Isaac Tillery, Lap/and, Thomas Miller, Eliza 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creeki James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, French's Mills. L, P< 
Beardsley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia. 
L. J. J. Puckett, Richland, Witii M. Rushing, 
White's Store. Richard Rouse, Strabaie. Wood- 
son Parish, Talahoe. 

South Carolina. — James Burris, Senr Bold 
Spring. Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, 
Blackville. Andrew Westmoreland, Cashvi\\e t 
J. D. Prichett, liken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Conkham, .L Gi Bowers, Duck 
Branch, Wm. Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — William Moseley, Bear Creek. f Al- 
len Cleveland, McDonough, John McKen- 
ney, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, Lagrange. 
P. M. Calhoun, Knoxville. Thomas Amis 
and David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Meel, James Hollingsworth and Stephen 
Castellow, Macon. William D. Taylor, Union 
Hill. John w. Turner, Pleasant Hill. Joshua 
Bowdo\n, JMairsville. Jas. M.'Rockmore, Upatoie. 
P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Wm. Trice, Thon- 
aston. Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, 
Rodney. Tohn Lassetter, Vernon. B.Pace, Van Wert. 
L. Peacock, Cassville, V. D. Whatley, Barnesville. 
Alex. Garden &T. C. Trice,' Mount. Moi-ne. Elias 
O. Hawthorn, Bainbridge Wm. Mi Amos,Green- 
vi\\e, R. Arnold, Latimer's Store. T. J.Bazemore, 
Clinton. ioi.HtovM,Arpj,i\\a. Jason Grier, Indian 
Springs. Wm. VlcElvy, Mapu/gus. Furna Ivey, 
Milledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Tucker's Cabin, Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwinton. Leonard Pratt, 
Whitesville. Edward Jones, Decatur. A. Hendon, 
Shi\o. A. G. Simmons, Hickory Grove, Wm. J. 
Parker, Chenuba. Jas. P. Ellis, PincviUe, F. Hag- 
gard, Jthens. A. M. Thompson, Fort Valley. 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro'. John Wayne, Cain's, R, S, 
Hamrick,C«;-ro///o?i. David Smith, Cool Spring, Ar 
Spear, Flat Shoals, Moses Daniel, Bowery. Moseg 
H. Den man, Marietta. Richard Stephens, Sen'n 
TarversviWe, James Scarborough, Scarboriugh's 
Store, Jethro Oates, Mulberry Grove, Owen Smith, 
Troupville. James w. Walker, Marlboro'. Edmund 
Dumas, Joh?istonvi]]e. David Rowell, Jr. Groo- 
versviWe. Joel Colley, Covbigton, Benjamin C« 
Burns, ViUa Ricca, Wi B. Mullens, Rossvilkt 
Willis S. Jarrell, Lumpkin. Thomas Everritt, 
Bristol. Isham Edwards, Wilna. Joseph Dan- 
iel, Fish's. 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahaivba. A. Kea- 
ton, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette, W» 



w. Carlisle, Fredonia. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wrn. w. Walker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l 
Gafford, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hia. 
John G. Walker, Milton. H'y Williams, Havana. 
Jasi Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, ChurchHill, 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighton. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah Jones. Jack- 
son. David Jacks, New Market. Sherrod w, 
Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, Graves' 1 Ferry 
William Talley, Mount. Moriah, Graddy Her- 
ri n<r, Clayton. G.jw. Jeter, Pint Lalu, Bartlett 
V\io\\\irc,\\,Pl'asant Grove. Wm.Crutcher, Hunts- 
Ville, W mi Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensvilk, 
Seaborn Hamrick, Plant ersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesville, Rufus 
Daniel, Jameston, Frederick Hines, Gaston, Eli 
McDonald, Painsville. Wm. Powell, YoungsviWe. 
Silas Monk,Horse Shoe Bend, R. Lackey, Scraper. 
James F. Watson, Abbeville, David Treadvvell 
and R.w. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. Joseph H.Hol- 
loway, H'J-el Green. Jesse Lee, Farmers- 
ville. William Grubbs, Louuvillel Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. Joel Hi Chambless, Lowe- 
ville. Elliot Thomas, Williamston, F.Pickett, 
China Grove, James Grumbles, Benton. John 
M. Pearson, DadcviWe. John Brown, Sa- 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Cobb's Store. Willis 
Cox, Soukeehatchie. Hazael Littlefield, Ten Isl- 
ands. John w. Pellum,i<Va>zkU'rt, Philip May, 
Belmont, A. Di Cooper, TViUiamston. John 
Harrell, Missouri. James Ki Jacks, Eliton. 
Henry Hiliiard, B eWville. John A. Miller and 
James Mays, Ockfuskee. Durham Kelly, A\ex- 
andria, Josiah M. Lauderdale, Athens, Wil- 
liam Thomas, Gainer's Store, Wm. Cadenhead, 
Crockettsville. James Gray, Cuseta. Thomas L. 
Roberts, MonroeviUe. James Hildreth, Pleasant 
Plains. E. Mi Amos, Midway, J. E. Albritton, 
Jenever, Joseph Hollo way, .Activity. W. J. Sor- 
rel'c JacksonviWe. William Bizzell, Eutaw, Cal- 
vin Davis, Livingston. 

Tennessee. — Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksville. 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. Asa Newport, 
Meesville. James Maulden, Van Buren. Solo- 
mon Ruth, Westley. Wm. Groom, Jackson. Sion 
Bass, Three Forks, John w. Springer, SugarCreek. 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville. Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X Roads. Win. McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's W, Roads, 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis, 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, ShclbyviWe. Jo- 
seph Lane, Farmington, 

Mississippi. — WorshamMann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, Jonathan D. Cain, Watcrford. Na- 
than Morris, Lexington. Charles Hodges, 
Cotton Gin Port. Benjamin E. Morris, Wheel- 
ing. Simpson Parks, Luckhart's Store, Mark 
Prewett, Aberdeen, william Ringo, Hamilton. 
James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edm'd Beeman 
and Thomas Hi Dixon, Macon. John Erwin, 
Linkhorne, Herhert D. Burkham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksvi\\e> John Davidson, Car 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. A, 
plotters, Fulton. J. R. Guiding, Bdkfonlaine, 

[ Gideon Woodruff, Waverley. James Lee, Beatie's 
• Bluff, James J, Cochran, Quincy. 

Florida.— James Alderman, China Hill. John 
F. Hagan, MonticeUo. Henry Davis, Milton, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville, Thosi 
Paxton, Greensboro'. 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, /ack-sw. 

Arkansas.— John Hart, Pine Wood, M. C. 
Bourland, Ozark. 

[llinois. — Richard M. Newport, Grand View 
Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson. 

Indiana. — Isaac w, Penman, GaWatin, 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Trenton. John B. 
Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky.— Levi B, Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, CorneliasviWe. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. James Holloway, .Fair DeaYing, Dem- 
cey Burgess, Salem, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Timer, Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, Halifax G, H, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hansbrough, Somerville. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House, Arthur w. Eanes, 
Edgehiil, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon. 

Massachusetts. — James Osbourn, Woburn, 


Hezekiah West, $2 
Wm. Ringo, 10 
Peter Jones, 1 

Alex. Avvtry, 5 
David Smith, 5 

Dempcey Burges, 1 
Is aac Alderman, 5 
Bennel Robertson, 5 
Ezra McCrary, 6 
Sa m'l Wortham, I 
Wm. Crutcher, 5 
Caleb Powell, 1 

James Daniel, 5 

Thomas Miller, 9 
Harris Wilkerson, 4 
Edmund Dumas, 5 
Adam McCreary, 5 
Whitton Keith, 3 
George Keith, 1 
Allen Rowe, 1 

John Hart, 5 

Thomas Bagley, 4 


Garrot Matthews, $2 

James Murray, 4 

Sarah Murray, 1 

Geo. W. McNeely, 5 

John McQueen, 5 

Jesse C. Knight, 1 

Henry Barron, 4 

Sam'l C. Johnson, 10 

Thos. B. Irvin, 1§ 

John A. Battle, h 

Samuel Haggard, 2 

Daniel Weathers, 2 

Alfred Atkins, 1 

William Welch, 1 

Joseph Davis, 1 

John Spear, Sr. 2 

Benjamin May, 1 

R. D. Wimberley, 1 

Wm. S. Smith, 4 

A. Compion, 4 

Peter Culp, 1 

The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 21 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at oui 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
paid, anc^ directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborough, Ni Ci" 




Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"@ome out of il?ti% mg ^tople." 

VOL. 7. 


No. 2. 

iwyy^-f -. ■■' 





(Written by Joshua Lawrence, in 1825.) 

It is now about fifteen years since the 
missionary cause was introduced into 
North Carolina, with great show of zeal, 
and love for the poor Indians on our conti- 
nent. Their deplorable condition was de- 
picted in the most lively colors, and with 

among all the seeming feeling; ones for poor 
Indian souls, that would comply wilh the 
commsnd of Christ: to take neither gold, 
nor silver, nor scrip; neither two coatsr 
and go inio ali the world and preach the 
gospel to every creature, without money 
or price.) — These delegated divines, there- 
fore, met together at , to hold the 

mighty council, to form the benevolent 
plan of converting the Indians, quickly. 
And what is the result of their delibera- 
tions on so important a subject? Why, 
money! monej'! Let the people give us 
of their money, and the mighty work carr 
be done. What? then do the work with 
money, which none but God can do by his 

all that sympathy and apparent feeling for | grace & spirit! Folly indeed — but the plan- 
their poor lost souls, calculated to soften a was drawn, and this is as near the spirit and 
heart of stone, and awaken in the coldest ' principle of it, as I am able to describe — 
hearted Christian, the most earnest emo- First: We must take all possible care to' 
tions for their salvation. But there was | make the case of the Indians as bad as we 
something then, and ever has been, that I can. Secondly: We must show with great 

dreaded as a viper full of deadly poison. 
Although it was glossed over with the love 
of souls; the worth of souls; starving souls 
for want of knowledge, &c. &c. with all 
the embellishments of fine language, and 

zeal, how much our hearts feel, by affecta- 
tion only, since we are not willing to go 
ourselves; and if need should so require to' 
get a little more money, we must shed 
some tears before our congregations. 

great talents in teaching; added to which, j Thirdly: Our missionary texts must be 
were many tears, much show of feeling, i well chosen and pathetically handled, to 
and semblance of Christian sincerity; yet I i excite the sympathy of our hearers, and 
could not help being filled with jealousy, ! open their hearts to the Indians; and then 
that there was death in the pot* And I i while they are in that soft state, let a col- 
have stood as an opposer and observer ever lection be made, and we shall draw plenti- 
since, and now offer the public a few tho'ts, | fully from their pockets. Fourthly: Let 
and hazard some conjectures, on the future I various societies be formed, to take in' 

Consequences of the missionary and other 
societies, abounding in our land of freedom. 
In the first place, several associated bo- 
dies proceeded to appoint delegates; say, 
four or five from each of their respective 
bodies, to form a convention or missionary 
board, to lay a plan for the conversion of 
the heathen; (for no man could be found 

members at one or two dollars a year, for 
membership; and have so much at one 
time to constitute one a member or a direc- 
tor for life, and this will greatly contribute 
to our getting money. Fifthly: Let us 
create titles, such as presidents, vice-presi- 
dents, corresponding secretaries, and treas- 
urers, in these new societies, with boards 



of directors, anu oth^r unheard of titles of 
honor in the New Testament; and this' 
will be a good bait; since men delight to 
be honored, and have their names carried 
abroad, and no doubt cause many to do 
much in aiding our schemes of getting mo- 
ney. Sixthly: Let travelling beggars be 
appointed, crying wherever they go — give! 
give us of your money to convert the 
heathen. How unlike the prophets, John 
the Baptist, Jesus Christ, the apostles, a 
Luther, a George Whitfield, a Wesley, a 
Dow, and a thousand others, who are orna- 
ments to the free gospel of Christ; all im- 
pressed with the worth of souls; and who 
go forth taking up their cross, denying 
themselves, and devoting themselves to the 
work of God, for the good of men: depen 
dant on God, without begging or being 
shamefully backed by monied societies. 

By hard squeezing, somewhere about 
seven hundred and fifty dollars was col 
lected, and deposited with Mr. Treasurer, 
until further orders from this board of wise 
divines, and set of new schemers in gospel 
theory. They met, and met again, from 
year to year, tore organize their plan of 
money getting. Some years after, out 
comes a shameful Circular from this wise 
board, (when they had found out they 
were but men,) that if any man that had 
given, wanted his money back, he could 
have it, by applying; but that the) were 
persuaded better things of them that had 
given; (a proof of their vanity and folly; 
for they now plead the hostility of the In- 
dians, and want of proper persons to leach 
school, &c. &c. ) Soon the great and migh- 
ty institutions of foreign and domestic mis- 
sions, with bible societies and theological 
seminaries, were circulated, with ail the 
high encomiums that the English language 
could furnish; and into them, they and 
their perverted funds began to fall. Now, 
in this mighty field to do wonders, in 
sending the gospel to the destitute at home 
and abroad, to work this wise board of di- 
rector* go, with redoubled ardour, setting 
the wisdom of all their heads to work, to 
invent new plans of getting more money — 
and how they may, by the by, handle a 
little of the precious stuff themselves, I 
shall here notice, as the people seem to 
bleed pretty freely. 

And so, Seventhly: While in council 
they make a bargain, you comb my head, 
and I will scratch your buck; — you* con- 
fer on me the honorable title of gospel beg- 
jar or missionary hireling, at one dullar 

and twenty five cents p?r day, or forty dol- 
lars per month, if you think 1 have a good 
talent for begging; or I will beg for you, if 
you will pay me for my services; or I will 
play into your hands, if you will play into 
mine — share the profits. Cheat and fleece 
the people out of their hard earnings, upon 
condition you will let me beg in the name 
of your honorable society; for I am asham- 
ed to beg for myself, lest the people raise 
the hue and cry — money hunter, &c 

What abominable hypocrisy! If the 
cause espoused be holy, just, virtuous and 
honorable, why not come openly out to 
the world, and tell the congregations that 
you have been hired by the board of do- 
mestic or foreign missions, for one dollar 
and twenty five cents per day, to beg for 
them; and that the beggar and the board are 
to divide the money, and all over wages js 
to be saved for other hirelings, doctors, and 
reverends; then congregations would know 
how to act, and such characters act more 
worthy the Christian minister & honest man. 

Eighthly: The sound destitute, desti- 
tute, destitute places of the gQSpel, must 
re-echo in all our churches, to work upon 
our hearers to get more money in our ex- 
hausting coffers, and keep our fingers greas- 
ed ; for who can go without a fine coat and 
plenty of money ! And where have do- 
mestic missionaries gone? Have they 
gone to the most destitute parts of North 
Carolina, and other places? No. Believe 
me — these hirelings like to be fed on bet- 
ter fare than the poor can give them 
— they like the houses of colonels, 
squires, and to have very rich tables and 
stables, where their horses will be well 
provided for; and to ride good roads: in 
short, the main point is to go about towns, 
and to the richest churches and neighbor- 
hoods, where the most money is to be beg- 
ged: — and their conduct proves it, with all 
their pretence of the love of souls. 1 wish, 
indeed, that money may not make the 
preacher go, as well as the mare. 

These beggars keep a mighty cry about 
the destitute. Why not go to them, if 
their hearts are so aflected about their con- 
dition, and then we shall have cause to say, 
souls, and not money, is their object. But 
they tell us, money is wanting; and when 
they have begged enough, then they are 
going to send preachers to the destitute. 
How much will be enough? They have 
had their thousands, and 1 do not yet see 
that the destitute places in North. Carolina 
area whit the belter supplied; and 1 doubt 


trhether they would be, if the benevolent 
public were to give thousands more. The 
beggars, in all probability, would still get 
the greatest part, for riding where they 
could sell, what they call gospel, to the 
highest bidder, and find the most money. 
— The conduct of some, in several instan- 
ces, has proved the fact, that money was 
the main object. For as soon as they had 
got that, they have bid the churches fare- 
well, and gone to see where they could find 

But who are they going to send, when 
they get money enough? Why, say they, 
"men of God." That is a mistake; God's 
ministers are not hirelings; they do not di- 
vine for money, like Balaam, nor run up 
and down the country, hired, this way and 
that way, as the current of gain shifts* 
Nor are they anxious, like Judas, to have 
the bag, and receive their thirty pieces of 
silver. In this text, we see the character 
of a minister of God: "Feed the flock of 
God, over which the Holy Ghost has made 
you overseers; taking the oversight there- 
of willingly, and of a ready mind, and not 
for filthy lucre's sake." But if they send 
ministers at all to the destitute, they will 
send hirelings, Judases or Balaams. For 
if they will not go for the love of God and 
the good ofsouls, but you must give them 
money to make them move, I contend, 
that money is the main-spring of action — 
the great wheel tint gives motion to their 
going. The sake, is filthy lucre or money, 
since no sake could move them but money 
sake. Furnish money, and what crowds 
are moving in every direction, hunting 
money, fortunes, and places of profit. Stop 
the money, and you would see a squander- 
ing among these Judases at once. But, 
you would see God's ministers, like regu- 
lar stars, moving each one in his own 
sphere, with his work before him, feeding 
the flock with life, enduring poverty and 
every thing else, if need be, for the cause 
of God, and the souls of men. — In a word, 
like the prophets and apostles, stemming 
every opposition; and counting every thing 
but loss, so that they can win souls to 

The true minister? of Christ are always 
more ready to give, than receive. But the 
men sent out by missionary boards, in this 
day, will be only a curse, instead of a bless- 
ing, to God's Israel. Their discourses, 
generally, are without life or substance, 
and are a burthen to the godly. And they 
equint an eye to a pui^e, with as much in- 

tenseness as ever Eve did at the forbidden 

Some great writer has said, this is an 
age of wonders; and 1 begin to think, it is 
so indeed; for the idea 1 used to entertain 
of beggars, was, that thsy were poor, de- 
cripped, ragged, helpless beings, destitute 
of the means of supporting themselves. 
But how wonderfully times have changed; 
for now we see hearty, hale men. and 
young men in the prime and vigor of life, 
clothed in the finest black and blue broad 
cloth, with fur hats, boots, spurs, silk jack- 
ets, silver tipped bridles and stirrups, 
watches, &c. &c. turned beggars — great 
beggars. They tell us, they beg for the 
sake of Christ and the heathen; but fortun- 
ately for ui all, these fellows cannot keep 
the cat in the wallet; for one of these north- 
ern beggars, not long since, passed through 
North Carolina, and being asked how much 
he had collected, he said about two thous- 
and dollars. And pray, sir, said the in- 
quirer, what per centum do they give you 
for begging? He said his fees would com© 
to about four hundred dollars. And pray, 
sir, are you a preacher too: said the inquir- 
er, looking gravely in his face? yesJ 
said he, I attempt to preach as I go — -hang- 
ing down his head, and throwing his 
fine broad cloth legs over each other, and 
twisting his watch key. Yes, and 1 think, 
said the man, a great many of you had bet- 
I ter be at work, than going about in the 
I garb of a preacher, as you pretend, begging 
i the poor laborers for their money; for you 
■ look more like a doctor, or a young law- 
Iyer, with your frizzled foretop and fine; 
: clothing, than a preacher. And, I supposey 
1 the North Carolinians might have went to 
; hell for your preaching, if it had not been 
\ for the four hundred dollars you expected 
j to get. No, he replied, 1 don't know that 
1 should have come, but the society hired 
me to come, and 1 must live some how; 
and you'll give something, will you not?' 
No, that 1 won't, said ths aian. If 1 have 
got any thing to give, I will give it to our 
old preacher, who will preach whether wa 
pay him or not; and not to such fellows as 
you, who are riding about dressed up in 
your fine broad cloth, hunting a rich wife, 
and begging money; while I must wear 
my old tow trovvsers, and work in the hot 
sun to maintain such fellows. No, that f 
won't, repeated the man. O yes! but you 
can, 1 know, and will give me something, 
continued the beggar, i will not, Was the 



These beggars are like hungry mosque- 
toes — knock them off, and they wilhat you 
again, and again, until they suck your mo- 
ney, if possible S;iy , and prove, if any 
man can, that there is one trait of true apos- 
tolic character in these fellows, and the 
controversy will be at an end. Their love 
of money has betrayed them, as it did Si- 
mon Magus. Sent out by missionary 
boards, and not by Jesus Christ, they look 
for profit by fleering the people; lugging 
the cause of God, and the care of the 
heathen in, to aid them in getting mo- 

Another deep-laid scheme to get money, 
is, to draw up the most affecting and sym- 
pathetic addresses, to publish in their cir- 
culating reports, in which the very bowels 
tof antiquity are often ransacked, to get 
Something that may touch the feelings of 
the community ; for no other purpose, but- 
to get their money, A combination of the 
best talents are employed to form one of 
these Circulars, which, at best, to say no 
worse of them, are nothing but money spec- 
fllationsj human contrivances, and pom- 
pous expressions, to deceive the hearts of 
the simple, and live on their spoil. 

Some thousands have been sent to India, 
to support the lovers of money there, andjtion, where God has ever made money a 
turn that land of heathenism into a Paradise means of spreading his religion? Has it 
of saints. And what has been done there? i not been done by humble and Ainosienta- 
What mighty works have been wrought tibus persons, specially chosen of God, 
by all the hundred of thousands of dollars without any call for monej'? Look at a 

have already began to disgrace it in North' 
Carolina. The same causes will always- 
produce like effects; and let the true child- 
ren of God watch and beware. 

But to quiet our fears, and make us 
tamely acquiesce, while the "reverend" 
clergy cut the strings of our purses, and 
put the yoke of tyranny snug on our necks, 
they tell us the mind of God is with his 
people. 1 1 they were to tell me the mind 
of the devil was with many in this day, 
'.vho profess to be his servants, I could read- 
ily believe it. Can the mind of God be, 
where the whole soul is engaged in schemes 
to get money!! Look and see, if you find 
such a spirit with the prophets, John the 
Baptist, and the apostles. No, indeed! 
But be still, say they; this is the way God 
is about to usher in the glorious millen- 
nium. Rather, I say, it is the way that 
the devil will soon triumph over all true 
religion, and aggrandize his transformed 
ministers, and make them pensioners of 
state Money and education are power; 
and in the management of skillful hands, 
great effects may, in a short time, be produ- 

Can one instance be shown, from the 
first of Genesis to the last of the Revela- 

that have been expended, and all the nu- 
merous missionaries that have been sent, 
from this and other countries! I have 

Jonah, Peter, Paul, and Barnabas, all sent 
on special missions. We hear nothing of 
money or backing societies, before they 

heard, as with the trumpet's fame, that a- can go: but now thousands must be had on 
bout three hundred persons have been, at hand, and good promises for more of the 
last, persuaded to renounce cast and turn precious stuff, before our missionaries can 
Christian, after fifteen or twenty years la- ] move a peg. And I leave the reader to 
bor; when a single Peter, a Paul, a Luther, 'judge, what side such missionaries belong 
a Whitfield, a Wesley, and others, being to. 

sent of God, have done more in a few days ; But it seems that the mind of God is not 
or weeks, without the aid of self-created always with his people, much less, with 
societies, and monied institutions, and nu- those that call themselves his people, but 
merous beggars not sanctioned by the word are in reality the devil's people; or if the 
of God, nor found in the pages of the New devil does not personally preside in the 
Testament. As the churches in this coun- ' chair as president, yet he votes in the vo- 
try are now going on, they will soon be no ters, and that is as good, and much better; 
better than the church of Rome, and the because, he acts in the back ground, unsus- 
High Church of England; for money and pected; and you shall see who tuins the 
titles have always been the object of Popes wheel. 

and Popish priests, and also of the clergy; Was the mind of God with the great 
of the Church of England, who once had Baptist association of Virginia, when they 
the command of sixteen thousand weight created Samuel Harris apostle of Virginia? 
of tobacco, annually, in this country, to Did not the devil turn the wheel there? 
turn into money. Titles and money have < We laugh at the folly now, of that set of 
always corrupted the ministry, and they wiee ministers; and so will posterity, in 



years to come, at all the unscriptural 
works of darkness now going on, where 
the devil turns the wheel. And who can 
help thinking the devil turns the wheel, 
where money is bul too plainly seen to be 
the object of each and every movement. 

Was (he mind of God with his church 
and people of Israel, at the foot of Mount 
Horeb, when the people said to that great 
saint, Aaron': '•Come make us gods to go 
beforeus into Egypt;. for as for this Moses, 
we wist not what has become of him:" — 
and gave him their gold, jewels and brace- 
lets, of which he made the idol calf; and 
kicked up such a mighty dust dancing a- 
round the god of their own making. 

Was the mind of God with his people, 
when Jeroboam made the two golden 
calves, and set one in Dan and the other 
in Bethel, and said, '-'these are thy gods, 
Israel?" Rather, does it not show the con- 
sequences of the Church of God being con- 
nected with the great men of this world, 
for then the devil will be sure to turn the 
wheel. And while our Missionary, bible, 
and tract societies, and theological schools, 
are connected with the men of this world, 
the devil is sure to turn the wheel, and 
give the casting vole in his favor. 

Was the mind of God with the church 
at Corinth, when they perverted the right 
use of the Lord's supper? 

Was the mind of God with the church of 
Rome, when they began to create titles, 
bishops, cardinals, arch bishops, universal 
bishop, sovereign pontiff, Christ's vicar, 
prince of the apostles, &c. &c. — These 
measures were as innocent, I conceive, in 
their first appearance, as presidents, vice- 
presidents, corresponding secretaries, re- 
cording secretaries, board of directors/ &c. 
which are all unscriptural titles, names and 
offices, unbecoming God's people. 

And where did these titles lead to in the 
end? Why they came up to our lord god 
the Pope, sovereign Pontiffover the whole 
world; having the keys of heaven, heli, 
and purgatory; and whoever would go in, 
must pay toll to his holiness the Pope, and 
bow to what he thought right, or enter 
the hellish inquisition, and suffer death in 
the most horrid forms. All this was 
brought about by getting off gospel ground, 
under the show of religion, out of the war- 
rant of the New Testament. Shall we not 
then take care of those innocent things you 
call titles, the corrupters of the Church of 
God. These are the scorpions that have 
stings in their tails, and have stricken 

thousands to ruin. Oh ye sons of Colum- 
bia! stand up and look round yourselves; 
and behold what strides are making by aa 
ever- busy clergy, to forge the chains of 
tyranny for your bodies and consciences^ 
Be alarmed, before your necks are in the 
yoke — for these things must come in side- 
ways, or as an entering wedge; and one 
step off from gospel ground, gives room 
for another, until death is in the pot, and 
the devil at the wheel. 

Was the mind of God with his people, 
when the dissenting clergy from popery in 
England, appointed king Henry head <}f 
the Church, & parliament the guardians of 
itsaffairsl! See what followed: persecu- 
tion, religious taxation, fines and imprison- 
ment throughout England — the clergy 
prompting those in power, to do these 
things for their own gain. Surely the dev- 
il lun.ed the wheel, and voted in the vo- 
ters. And does it not show us, as a bea- 
con, on our own coast, how we should en- 
deavor to keep the Church apart from any 
influence of the men of this world; for they 
know not the things of the spirit, and hence 
their influence is always bad. But the 
clergy want to get hold of their fat purses, 
and this is the way they have taken to do it: 
to build a sort of National Church, and let 
them come into it for pay; having a fixed 
price for members, directors, and presi- 
dents for life; and so they make a sort - of 
half-brothers of the governors and rich 
men of this world. 

As for God's putting it in the hearts of 
his people to go this way to work to con- 
vert the world, it is what 1 cannot yet be- 
lieve. For God cannot change, nor do I 
thinkjhe will change his plan of carrying 
on his work; — and what moneyed institu- 
tions and societies do we find, supporting 
the prophets among the Jews; — or what 
self cheated bodies for obtaining money, 
backed the apostles and first preachers ot 
the gospel? Let some example, or author- 
ity, be shown from the word ol God, if it 
can be. The authority of men willnotan- 
swer for me, in a business of such impor- 
tance. Give me — thus saith the Lord, or 
else give up the point. 

Did moneyed societies support the' Re- 
formers? No; they hazarded all, and suf- 
fered the loss of all things for the sake of 
Christ. Hence we see, that this modern 
practice of spreading religion by means of 
money, and moneyed societies, is neither 
sanctioned by the word of God, nor the ex- 
ample of the prophets, the apostles, or the 



reformer*; but well agrees with the Church 
of Rome, and high Chutch of England. 
The cry of money, money, is heard 
throughout the Church of Rome, from the 
pope to the friar; and in the Church of En- 
gland, from the bishop down to the ward 
jen constable. 

Has God, after four thousand years, 
changed his plan of carrying on his work? 
Or has He lately seen that monied institu- 
tions are necessary means for converting 
the world? Certainly not, but the Lord's 
way of carrying on his work, does not suit 
men of high minds, who want to be gods 
themselves, and wrest from his hands the 
power of making Christians in his own 
way; and prescribe paths for Jehovah to 
walk in that may please themselves, and 
the men of this world. Where, in all the 
Scriptures, shall we find any self-created 
societies, and monied institutions, to ad- 
vance the cause of true religion! Ann 1 if 
they cannot be found there, a man must be 
blind not to see that they are mere human 
inventions; and that thedevil is turning 
the wheel and will only corrupt the 
.Church, and make mankind more dc gene- 
rate and wickf d. 

Moneyed institutions have supported the 
church of Rome, and high church of Eng- 
land, in their thirst for aggrandizement, 
and to lord it over ihe consciences of men. 
But dissenters, in no age, until of late, or 
about a century, have needed any such 
support. As for the Gospel, one of its 
chief glories is, that it stands on the arm 
of Omnipotence, and commends itself to 
the consciences of men — making its way 
through the kingdoms of this world, in 
spite of all opposition. Though the heath- 
en rage, and kings, and governors, and ru- 
lers of this world, have stood up against tie 
Gospel and God's anointed, and have em- 
ployed prisons, gibbets, flames, and death, 
in all their torturing forms, yet have they 
not prevailed. 

And how is it, that the rulers of this 
world, and the rich, and noble of the earth, 
who have in all ages opposed the Gospel, 
and voted against it, have now become its 
votaries and supporters! ! I would as soon 
believe that the devil is turned a saint at j 
last, as to believe this thinu — that liumjn | 
nature should ba so changed without a work j 
of grace upon the heart. Tne truth lies ] 
here; the men of this woild have always ! 
bfen willing to support that which was 
•ailed Gospel, or a form of religion, but , 
not the thing it»e!f; for that they hale, and 

have in all ages of the world. T© support 
the mere form of religion, or a false relig- 
on, corrupt men have always been ready 
enough. Witness their readiness to sup- 
port idolatry — -to support the See of Rome 
— the Crusade*? the Pagan — Mahometan, 
and all such false and formal religions! 
Witness how zealous the Pharisees were to 
support their forms of error, and the tradi- 
tions of the elders, at the expense of the 
blood of Christ and his apostles! Witness 
the Pagan emperors, putting hundreds of 
thousands to death, to support their absurd 
Paganism! Witness the high church of 
England, and church of Rome, destroying 
and persecuting the most pious in their 
borders, to support a form of godliness of 
their own invention, suited to the taste of 
corrupt lords, dukes, kings, queens, and 
emperors! Can I, with all these truths 
before me, and many more, believe that 
the pompous proceedings, and monied 
schemes of the present da}', are of God!! 
It is only because the devil is in all these 
schemes and inventions, that his children 
support them, and honor them with their 
presence and approbation. This one cir- 
cumstance is sufficient io convince me that 
these great works are not of God, and will 
only prove an injury to the cause of true 

It is certain, that all the pomp and show 
we now see, for promoting the Lord's 
work, will at last be brought to nought; be- 
cause it is not the way of God's choosing. 
And he will clear all this rubbish away, 
and afterwards work in his own way, and 
by instruments of his own choice. For 
our Lord saith, ''marvel not that the world 
hate you; for you know it hated me before 
it bated you. it hateth me, because I tes- 
tify the deeds thereof are evil." What 
then! do natural men support him and his 
cause, when they have hated him and his 
cause in all ages? How inconsistent in it- 
self ! It is supporting the thing in appear- 
ance only, or that which has a show of the 
cause of Christ, but which, in reality, is 
the devil's cause in masquerade. And this 
has been the manner of thedevil, from the 
days of Cain, down to Constantine the 
Great; to set up a form of religion, in op- 
position io the true religion by grace and 
faith, and maintain it in the world, by men 
of this world; condemning, killing, and 
destroying, by a thousand infernal tor- 
tures, all the children of God that oppose 
it. Put. in the days of Constantine, he 
stems to have come to his senses: audj as 


as if he saw, that the massacre of millions I 
could not stop the progress of the religion! 
of Jesus Chris I ; or, as if gorged with blood, 
or satisfied with cruelly, he comes to a ces- 
sation of arms, all on a sudden; and sits 
still, as an idle spectator, for a good while. 
During this time, Constantine repeals ail 
persecuting laws, and then establishes reli- 
gion by law; honoring the ministers of the 
Gospel — giving them salaries, and making 
every thing in religion grand, rich and 

But how soon does the devil improve on 
this plan, and turn all into show and form 
again; — and then follows persecution of the 
saints; which has shown itself more or less 
in every country throughout Christendom. 
In England, though the}' cast off the cruel 
yoke of Popery, yet they set up the idol 
of uniformity; manifesting the same perse- 
cuting spirit, and contending, by kings, 
queens, lords of parliament, magistrates, 
and constables, for the support of a form of 
godliness, and will-worship; at the same 
time, opposing the Gospel in its purity and 
simplicity; and fining and imprisoning 
those who adhered to it. How dangerous ' 
then is a form of religion, armed with the 
civil power! and how dangerous to trust a 
body of learned and monied clergy, with 
any kind of power. Our fathers who com- 
posed the convention to form the Consti- 
tution of the State of North Carolina, knew 
the danger of these men; therefore, insert- 
ed an article that no minister of the Gospel, 
having the cure of souls, should have a seat 
in eitht-r house of the Legislature. They 
had tasted the gall and venom of this tribe 
of money-getting characters, and therefore, 
guarded against them in that article. And 
if it were not for this article, we should 
see them electioneering, this way and that 
way, to get into the Legislature. And 
could they once obtain an ascendency in 
the government, they would ride rough- 
shod over the consciences and property of 
the people, like all other tyrants. There 
would be no danger in letting the good be- 
come members, but to keep out the bad 
and designing, our fathers thought best to 
keep all out — and they were right. 

It has been said, that money and educa- 
tion are power. And does not money and 
education fill the offices of stale? Does 
not money and education levy war, and 
carry it on? What would America have 
done in the revolution, had it not been for 
her wise counsellors, continental money, 
and the silver crowns of France! And 

what would the missionary societies do for 
runners and beggars, if it were not for mo- 
ney! What would the Pope of Rome 
have done tor priests to carry about his in- 
dulgences and pardons to sell, had it not 
been for money, a part of which went to 
pay the priests for their trouble, and the 
balance was for the Pope to carry on his 
schemes. It is just so with many of our 
modern priests: money causes them to go 
aboui; a part of what they get they have 
for begging; and the balance is for the 
Board of Directors to carry on their plans 
and schemes. And what they will do in 
the end, time only can reveal. We see 
them now making mighty strides in every 
part of the Union, to get hold of money, 
and what new tricks and schemes are to be 
played under the mask of religious bene- 
volence to attain something out of view, 
and not heretofore known in the devil's 
politics, is left wholly to conjedure. 

I have been told of late, the Baptists 
were like Israel without a king. Now the 
Israelites desired Samuel to ask the Lord 
to give them a king that they might be like 
the nations around them, and have a great 
man to fight their battles and go in and out 
before them; but some of our modern Bap- 
tists are not so condecending to God as Is- 
rael was, to ask of him a great man, or 
men to go before them; or agreeably to the 
words of Christ, "pray to the Lord of the 
harvest to send out more laborers into his 
vineyard;" but to be like the Church of En- 
gland, and the Piesbyterians around them, 
they have without any authority from the 
Lord, set up a priestly polishing machine 
at head quarters, to polish over young men, 
and make great ministers of them-, to fight 
their battles and go in and out before them. 
Are I hey afraid to trust their cause with 
Ood any longer, and so have rejected him 
after enjoying his protection such a length 
of lime, *nd will they now depend on an 
arm of flesh? 

The church of Rome, and other church- 
es, tried the experiment of making great 
learned divines, and soon these great di- 
vines, bishops, parsons, curates and friars, 
must have great salaries, and be maintained 
in high dignity by the people. And so it 
will be with these young doctors from 
head quarters, after going through the 
polishing machine; for, work they cannot, 
though they will not be ashamed to beg, 
since ii has become fashionable for divines 
in broadcloth to follow this trade. I should 
like to know how many we have among 



us that would rather go to doctor Great 
man for instruction, than to Jesus Christ, 
and would prefer to show themselves ap- 
proved men for talents and learning, than 
study to show themselves approved of God 
for a holy, pious, humble life; or diligence 
in the ministry, knowledge of the holy 
Scriptures, having their ministry written 
on the tables of many hearts — by the pow- 
er of the spirit of God attending their un- 
polished discourses, to the salvation of men! 

If what I hear be true, that there are a- 
bout twelve thousand in all the various pol- 
ishing machines in this country, preparing 
themselves to hunt fortunes, live without 
work, and to please the world, and these 
like devouring locusts, are soon to be let 
loose, flying to the most populous towns 
and cities, and looking about in every hole 
and corner of the Union, wheie the fat- 
test purse is to be had; in order to live on 
the labors of others, in pomp and style — 
for one, 1 pray, they may keep away from 
North Carolina; for we have fortune hun- 
ters and beggars enough already, who pro- 
duce disputes, jars and discord among 
brethren of the same church, if we refuse 
to give, and are unwilling to be stripped of 
our hard earnings; while our every-day, 
but faithful and humble ministers, are ne- 
glected, and can scarcely procure decent, 
clothing, and provide the necessaries of lile 
for themselves and families. 

But we are told by some of our doctors 
and reverends, that they do not undertake 
to make ministers out of any sort of men; 
— that they do not think to change the 
heart, or call any one to the ministry. 
This, they let us know, they leave for God 
to do; while their machine is for giving 
the last polish — the finishing touch to 
their qualifications; which operation, is 
considered far superior, to enable ihcm to 
please men, than any thing Go. I has done 
to them, or can be expect* d to do. Now, 
in the name of the best of causes, and for 
jts sake, 1 ask them, to give me example or 
precept from the word of God, or show 
any of the prophets, John the Baptist, or 
any of the apostles, who, after being called 
pf God to their respective missions, that 
ever went to school, or to study under Dr. 
Greatman, in order to learn how to preach, 
or what to preach! No example or pre- 
cept from the word of God, can be produ 
ced in support of such a practice; and it is 
evident, that these theological schools, or 
machines for polishing ministers, are the 
jnyeiUions of the devil, who is working in 

the back ground, to undermine the Church 
of God, and corrupt the ministry and so^ 
ciety in general, and fill the world with 
oppression, wretchedness, and misery. 

Look, and see, among the prophets and 
apostles, whether the Lord had such re- 
spect to education and learning! What 
sort of men did he choose, for the most 
part, to preach his gospel? and what sort 
of men has he chosen, in all ages of the 
Church, to declare his counsel unto men? 
Peter, John, and all the apostles, Paul ex- 
cepted, were unlearned and unlettered 
men; yet, Christ made this no bar, hinr 
drance, or disqualification, to their being 
his apostles; and generally, in all ages of 
the Church, God has chosen the poor and 
unlearned to preach his word; and made 
them mighty, through grace, to the pulling 
down ol the strong holds of satan's kingr 
dom; in order, that the power might be of 
God, and not of men. This cannot be*de- 
nied; yet our doctors of divinity are tryr 
ing to pervert the order of God, or help 
him to finish the work of qualifying min- 
isters. Hear Paul's observations on min^ 
istets, Sic. '-God hath chosen the foolish 
things of the wor.'d, to confound the wise; 
and the weak things of the world, the base, 
the despised, and things which are not, 
hath God chosen:" for what? that no. 
flesh should glory in his presence And 
I these observations agree with God's con- 
duct in the choice of ministers in all ages, 
except in a few cases. But our wise and 
learned doctors, have found out a more 
! excellent way, they think, than God's 
i way | — they are going to instruct and poL 
| ish numerous young men for the ministry. 
| They may ruin them, but they cannot bet- 
; ter them, unless it be to please men. To 
better them, to please God or profit his, 
- church and people, they cannot. For 
; preaching is a gift — the gift of God; and 
I what doctors ol divinity are not able tq 
! give. 

I do not think myself guilty of a breach 
of religious charity, in saying, that these 
polishing machines, lately established for 
qualifying young men to preach, are of the 
devil, and from high-minded men, who 
*vanl to maintain their eause by human 
strength, and an arm of flesh. These 
high-minded doctors seem, indeed, to me, 
Ike some men, who dislike their Maker's 
work, in making the handsome and ele- 
gant horse. Say some, his ears are too 
| Qn g — they must be cropt; — say others, his. 
tail hangs too much down, — he must ba 



flicked before he can please us: and to 
work they go, to better the Creator's woik, 
or to make a horse to their own liking. 
Ju-U so with our learned doctors* after 
God has convened and called a poor ypang 
man lo the ministry, and furnished him 
with every needful qualification, and di- 
rected him lo go and preach his gospel, it 
will not answer — he does not plea-e ihe 
doctors — he does not speak grammar, nor 
is he eloquent enough to command the 
resppct of the people. He is not even po- 
lite in his marners, and does not know 
how to conduct himself properly in gen 
teel company. He must be altered before 
he will answer for a preacher, or be able to 
please the people, and obtain a salary. 
Thus tbe proud and high-minded of this 
world, have, in all ages, set at nought God's 
ministers, and have heaped up to them- 
selves teachers, having itching eais, who 
have sounded forth their own praise, and 
had an eye to the purse. 

But God's ministers seek not to go forth 
in the excellency of speech, and of man's 
wisdom; for they know that the wisdom 
of this world is foolishness with God. and 
they wish to speak as of the ability which 
God giveth them. Rut something of the 
hands of man must be on ministers in this 
day, before they can preach to please; and 
to work doctors go, to make them more 
than God has thought, proper to do. Thus 
they become deformed and disfigured; 
first, by cropping their long ears of humili- 
ty in dress and manners, and giving them 
a proud, dressy carriage, and the polite 
manners of a young lawyer — which in a 
minister of the humble Jesus, is more of- 
fensive to the pious, than the vilest reptile. 
Secondly, they learn them to run straight 
for the purse; and, where the most money 
and the largest salaries are to be got. Third- 
ly, they learn them to speak in high flown 
words, and pompons expressions, so that 
the poor and unlearned are- not able to un- 
derstand them; and thus Ihey become as 
barbarians to them that hear. Fourthly, 
they are made to despise (he poor, of which 
class they once were, before made gentle- 
men, fortune-hunters, &c. Fifthly, all 
equality among ministers is destroyed; and, 
at length, none be allowed to preach 
at all, unless they are learned men: and 
thus the apostles will be put in the hack 
ground, as well as most of God's ministers, 
and the devil will bear the chief sway in 
all the churches. Then, all who live god- 
ly in Christ Jesus, will suffer persecution, 

ns in former times, for, unregeoerate and 
high minded priests, have been the great- 
est persecutors of the righteous in every 
age of the world. 

When doctors and reverends saunter, 
and hanker about state legislators, members 
of Congress, and fawn on governors, and 
chief men of state, cringing and begging, 
it is time for Americans to look out. They 
are not walking in the footsteps of the A- 
postles, but are seeking their own ends; 
and are endeavoring to bring together 
church and slaie. Nay, it seems, this un- 
natural connexion is now begun, if we look 
at the minutes of the Missionary, Tract, 
Bible and Theological Education Societies 
and see whose names are there enrolled as 
donors, officers, &c. &c. 

The Emperor Cbnstantine. and his men 
of state, with the clergy's juggling togeth- 
er, produced the devil in the end, though 
all was fair weather at first, ns it is now a- 

mons us But storms gatherei 

and at 

length burst forth in fury and destruction 
to the people of God. The kings of Eng- 
land, parliament, and the clergy, began to 
play into each others hands — and what has 
been the effect? Let us beware of new 
and unscriprural projects. Look at Peter 
the Hermit, in rags, running bare-foot from 
city to city, preaching up the crusades, or 
holy wars as ihey were termed — drawing 
kingdoms into this popular scheme, and 
causing the destruction of about thirteen 
thousand lives in this foolish new project. 
What destruction is witnessed, when 
church and state meet together! Look at 
the prirsts in Fiance, with crucifixes in 
their hands, encouraging the bluod-thirsty 
Catholics in the murder of sixty thousand 
Protestants in a night! Look at the Pope 
of Rome, sending his priests to Baptise at 
the point of the sword; and, because the 
Welchmen refused, slaughtered them by 

thousands! Look at king George, send- 
ee o ' 

ing his learned priests into this country, 
and fixing a salary on them of sixteen 
thousand po unds of tobacco a year, to main- 
tain them in idleness, luxury and pride! 
: Look at the whippings and imprisonings 
of the Baptists, in Virginia, and other 
states, by means of these same well fed 
priests! Money and learning out of their 
proper place, or improperly used, corrupt 
Ihe church and ministry of God. And 
fhese corrupting societies oveiturn any 
government, however strong its foundation 
may beat first laid. Because, there is a 
combination of talents, interest and party 



spirit; which if strong enough, will prevail fdo. than any or all the things that T have met 
overall impediments, destroy liberty of with in prayer or preaching. And altho', George, 

conscience, establish its own power, and 
fill the land with oppression, wretchedness 
and misery. Money is a good thing — ed- 
ucation is a good thins — power is a good 
thing — law is a good thine; — and de.Uh is a 
good thing — but, they mu^t all stand in 
their propep place — be used by a ptoper 
hand — regulated by a right spirit, and for 
a right end; else they become scouiges of 
the worst kind to human beings 




George, in your last I see you have closed the 
6th volume of the Primitive. Go ahead, old Law- 
rence is not dead yet; lie is the same old two- 
and-sixpence, yet much worn by use', but will still 
pass for more than he is worth by far, in his own 
esteem. When we first set out with the Primi- 
tive, our prospect was gloomy; but still the sun 
6hines brighter and brighter, after six years trial 
of the experiment. 1 have been ftfFered not long 
since $10,000 for my writings, by a man who was 
well able to p ly me; and not by him alone, but 
others have dogged me fur three days together, for 
the exclusive privilege of publishing my writings 
for their benefit and not mine. 

Now, George, you have known me from your 
first coining to Tarborough; if at any time you 
have found two ways in me, say so in Primitive 
and Press, it will give no offence to me, I assure 
you; but the reproof will be received as your res- 
pect (or mc George, my religion and gifts *f the 
ministry were not bought with money or good 
works; nor by hirelj.ngsh.ip do I write, you know, 
or preach for money. All is the gift of Grid to 
me, to give to others; when I have done this, 
George, •! shall have done but a small part of my 
duly to the giver of what. I possess. 

And now, George, while I wrile by candle light 
and all the buz of the day is over, 1 have other 
things to say to yon, and that is, I have been in a 

there have been baptised in my churches, ten or 
twelve in the space of a few months. & many more 
in hopeful progress, yet, George, the day has never 
broke with my soul in ten years until this morning, 
V\ hen I awoke about, two hours to day, my broth- 
er the Lord Jesus came into my heart by the dis- 
tilling dew of bis heavenly grace, and I had fel- 
lowship with Father and Son. And, George, 1 
could and now can say, while I write these lines, 
that God is my Father, Jesus Christ., sweet name, 
is my dear brother, and the Holy Ghost is and has 
been my teacher, guide and comforter for forty 
years, and will continue to be so until I arrive safe 
in the house not made wilh hands eternal in the 
heavens. And I assure you, George, I can with 
as much assurance say this in my, heart with an 
evidence, as you can say you are the piinter and 
publisher of the Primitive Baptist. 

George, this may seein to you as idle tales, or 
as one that mocked; don't think so, it is a pecu- 
liar favor from my Father God's love, to sustain 
me under my trials in my old age, of which you 
know nothing about. For I now can whip Samp- 
son, but before the cock crow Peter's liitle girl 
may whip me; and in the mud and ditch perhaps 
falls old Lawrence, and lies at the feet of his bro- 
ther Jesus crying save, or I perish. George, do 
you know whai it is to know in your bosom that 
you have felt peace with God through faith in the 
Lord Jesus, and the remission of all your sins by 
his blood being applied to your conscience, and 
his righteousness as yours for your justification 
before God 1 ? If you do not experience these things 
by the grace of God, you are damned, forever 
damned, George, I tell you, and all the world, be- 
side those that have faith in Christ. 

George, hear what I say, and don't be angry at 
what I say, for the great Book will tell you so; 
and history, whether English, French, Irish^ 
Scotch, German, or American, will tell you, that 
an hireling priesthood is the curse and oppression 
of nations. George, you will now set out with 
the 7th volume of the Primitive; and if old broth- 
er Moseley will stand at the corner post where 
he says he is to be found, I will stand in the gap; 
and whenever I am wanting, George, blow the 
horn, The Georgia brethren have more than come 

long state of coldness in heart with my brethren 

ministers, of which they will know if ministers of „p t0 w ] ial they promised, and I hope all the wri 

G'd and say, 1 wish I could feel more engaged in j t ,, rs f or t | lft Primitive will continue their corres- 

prayer and preaching than I do; but my heart is j p 0n dence, as their writings are well received in 

as hard as a stone, and as cold as the ice of , this section of country i 

Greenland. Let me tell you, George, that I have I And now, George, one good turn deserves ano- 

been in this state of coldness for about twenty-live ■ tner . y 0U j iuve d otie me many, I ask one more at 

years, and have suffered more from wanting to j vour hands— that is, if you see missionary Jacks, 

feel and can't feel, and from wanting to grieve j Thompson, Delk, Pender, &c. passing through 

ever sinners and could not do so with all I could , Tarborough, or even any of the half breed, yon 



will take the liberty ta ask them to my house. I 
live you know down north, about six miles from 
Tarborough, my barns and stables are full for their 
horses, and the best the pot boils is at their service 
gratis; their horses curried and boots cleaned 
without begging, or disturbing the churches of the 
Kehukee Association for hirei 

Once more, Georgei Edgecombe is among the 
richest counties in the State, and perhaps as hon- 
orable for benevolence as any county in the Union. 
This county and Martin, and part of Halifax, and 
the lower counties that compose the Kehukee As- 
sociation, the locusts have never fed upon, in bank 
notes and silver for their hireling-ship. The lo- 
lusts think, here are many green herhsi I want 
them first to alight in Corn Neck, on old Law- 
rence; he can ffeed them as a willow planted by 
the water side, whose leaves are ever green, but 
tough as October to the mouth of a locust. Call 
in, ye hirelings, ye disturbers of churches, ye men 
of discord, and see the winder of the world, with 
a bald head and gray hairs; he can teach you how 
to catch opossums, conns, and pikes, without 
dogs, hook, or pole. You ought to know if you 
do not, that the high church of England before anil 
in the lime of the Revolution, had her parsons for 
«vevy parish, and her chaplains for every majes- 
ty's shipi These gentry in gowns loved tobacco, 
ye love bank notes, ye cursed band of purse plun- 
derers to save the souls of men. Ye children of 
the devil, what will you say when Christ says, 
who required this at your hands to sell my gospel 
to the people for money] — and he wa* speechless. 


Williumstun, North Carolina, ) 
December, 1S41. \ 
To the brethren and sisters, scattered 
abroad throughout the United Slates and 
elsewhere, &c. Grace, mero.y, and peace 
attend you, is the wish of your aged 
friend and brother in the bonds of the 
gospel of Christ. 

As this medium (the Primitive Baptist) 
is now, and has been for upwards of s'x 
years established, and through its pages we 
can correspond with each other; and as we 
learn it said in the Book of God, -'that 
they that feared the Lord spake often one 
to another, and a book of remembrance 
was written before him in heaven, for those 
)hat thus wait on him and think on his 
n»me;" and his work on the immortal sou's 
of sinners, and such are we by name. 
And, as 1 have heretofore written sundry 
limes ia its pages, I think I am again favor- 

ed from heaven, with the privilege of once 
more addressing you, in this epistolary 
way, (and perhaps shall be tpdious ) And 
it may have to be continued from time lo 
time, and 1 shall be bound to abbreviate it 
much. The subject that I fmall dwell on 
most, in addition to the history of my life, 
will be what 1 think the Lord has done for 
my poor soul, and the hope 1 have within 
me,- and give the reason of the hope that is 
in me, with meekness and fear. 

By record kept bv my father's family, 
I was born on the 12th day of November, 
176G, which makes me now in the 76th 
year of my age. When I was under my 
seventh year of age, I was sent to school a 
little, something less than six months; in 
which time J learned to read a lit lie, and 
contracted a desire to read historical 
books. Hence those parts of scripture 
that were of that nature, I used to read fre- 
quently. About this time, by the death of 
a younger sister 1 begin to see something 
of my mortality, thai 1 must die, and that 
i had an immortal soul, that mu«l either in 
happiness or misery exist to ail eternity. 
About this time there fell into my hands a 
book called, ihe Pilgrim's Progress, writ- 
ten by John Bunyan. I rend through the 
first part, and commenced on the second; 
and in reading the selling out of Christia- 
na and her sons, and her invitation lo the 
young lady Mercy lo travel with her, and 
her reluctance and diffidence, I would get 
mightily affected, and would be constrain- 
ed to omit reading by rea-on of tears, and 
often thought that I would turn to some 
oiher place. But that would not give me 
satisfaction, for 1 had formed the resolu- 
tion, that every book I read, to read it right 
on. Therefore, 1 tried again to read at 
ihe same pi :ce, and that it might not be 
seen by others, i would defer reading until 
the night season, when all the family were 
in bed and asleep, and then read, when I 
would get mightily affected again, and oft- 
en thought thai 1 was about to become in- 
sane. At lenlh it appealed to me, that it 
was something more than travelling a town, 
street, or country road or path; but I made 
no inquiry of any person about it, for fear 
I should betray myself, and have the fin- 
ger of s^orn pointed at me by my youthful 

Aboul this time preaching became more 
familiar in the neighborhood (by the Bap- 
tists) than formeily. 'Ihe doctrine 1 be- 
gan to hear, I suppose, was salvation by 
grace; but I did not understand it, 



and wrongly construed it at that time. 
When about twelve years of a'ge, in compa- 
ny with some of my family and othets, we 
went about six miles down Roanoke river, 
to Isaac Jordan's, in Cashie Neck, were 
there were appointments made for, several 
to preach, and several preachers did preach 
The "discourse that arrested my attention, 
was delivered by Elder Jeremiah Durgan. 
His text was, 1 Epistle to the Corinthians, 
ix. chapter, 24th verse: '-Know ye not, 
that they that run in a race run all. but one 
reeeiveth the prize; so run ye that ye may 
obtain." By which he showed that I was 
not running the Christian race, and was not 
entitled to the prize; which struck me with 
solemn trembling at that time, which 1 
could not. prevent, although I strove to do 
so with all my might. I discovered that 
instead of running the Christian race, I 
was standing, or rather back turning. The 
feelings 1 then felt, and the exercise of 
mind 1 had, i cannot relate, although 1 re- 
member them. For days after this 1 at- 
tempted to prav, and thought if 1 prayed 
mightily and heartily, it would please God 
and induce him to love and bless me, and 
do for me some great thing or favor. Rut 
I had no view of natural or sinful imper- 
fections, and thought if I could refrain from 
my youthful sins, whim I hoped I could, 
that as for actual sins, if 1 should do as ma- 
ny good acts as I did others, that all would 
be well agiin. So to work I went, but he- 
fore long the little religion I thought I had 
got 1 had lost, and began to fall into compa- 
ny with my old comrades again, and joined 
in with them, in what, I thought, but little 

Thus I grew up for some time. Before 
long 1 got uneasy again, and as some of my 
family, such as my lather, mother, three 
brothers, and a sisler-in-law, and others, 
joined the Baptist church, and it seemed, 
as Banyan said, religion hid got on her 
silver slippers, 1 thought that the little un- 
easiness 1 felt at times would all be obvia 

'mrrass my mind much; but as it measura- 
bly wore off, I began again thoughtlessly 
to travel on, until the exercises of my mind 
seemed mostly to wear out. And I 
again joined my youthful company and 
companions in jollity, jesting, joking, &c. 
for several years; until after I married E- 
lizabeth Gregorv, born and raised in Cam- 
den county, N. C. on the 27th of August, 

1734, in the lSth year of my age; and then 
the expectation of family concerns drew off 
my .mind from sacred and divine things. 

And feeling a desire to obtain a compe- 
tency of the things of this world to support 
my familv, 1 formed a resolution with my 
father and family, and a brother and fami- 
ly, to move to the State oi Georgia, to 
where a brother-in-law had moved the 
year before. On the 39th of October, 

1735, we sat out on our journey. On the 
5th of December we arrived at his habita- 
tion, on the Ogechee river. On the 10th 
of January, 17^6, we got our families out 
on the Oconee river, on the then new pur- 
chase from the Indians. On the 24th of 
April following, the Indians became hostile 
and broke out. and did some mischief near 
me. On the 17th of May following, we 
started to move back to North Carolina. 
On the 17th June, we got back to our old 
native place, in Martin county. For some 
time 1 labored in several avocations for the 
support of myself and family. In the fol- 
lowing August, I bought a field of standing 
corn and moved to it. On the 9th of Oc- 
tober following, my wife died leaving me 
with two small children, one 20^ months 
old, the other 15 days. 1 then broke up 
housekeeping, and employed a nurse for 
the youngest child, and took the other with 
me to my father's, and placed it under my 
mother's care; and lived in that situation 
until the 20ih of February, 1737, when I 
married Ann Phillips, born and raised in 
Beaufort county, N. C. I then bought a 
piece of land and settled on it the same 
month. About this time I began once 

ted, were to join and become a member my- more to have some serious thoughts about 

self of the militant church. I attended a 
meeting where some were offering for 
membership. I concluded I would ofier 
myself. While waiting for an opportuni- 
ty, this scripture fell on my mind: "I per- 
ceive that thou art in (he gall of bitterness 
and bonds of iniquity, for Ibou hast neither 
part nor lot in this matter." This for thai 
time checked my thoughts, and 1 with- 
drew. A great gloom fell on my mind, 
and for many days and nights continued to 

eternity and religion: but I had passed 
through so many difficulties, and trials and 
losses that my former thoughts of sacred 
things seemed like a dream, and calculated 
to augment a guilty conscience. The 
thoughts of death, heaven, or hell, had a 
terrific effect on my mind. Sometimes, I 
would be tempted to think that I had expe- 
rienced religion at an early period, but up- 
on reflection, my experience taught me to 
the contrary. At other times, I would 



think ffiy day of grace was past, but 1 found 
myself nol past feeling. 

In this situation I lay for a long time. At 
lengih more serious thoughts about futurity 
seized on my mind, from which I could 
Hot withdraw myself. I found myself un- 
der the weight and guilt of my sins, 1 tried 
to take a retrospective view of my condi- 
tion, which was very painful indeed. While 
meditating thereon, it dropt on my mind, 
that as I was a sinner and I helonged to 
that class of creatures that Christ came into 
the world to save. This scripture, "he 
Came nol to call the righteous, but sinners 
to repentance," " arrested my attention. 
Surely, 1 thought, I am a great sinner, of 
which I wish truly to lepent, but 1 am lost. 
When this scripture applied to my mind, 
*'he came to seek and to save those thai 
are lost." This passage of scripture, gave 
me some hopes, yet I felt the burden of sin 
on me; when it seemed to be whispered in 
my mind, that the Lord had said, "Cast 
thy burden on the Lord, he will sustain 
thee." Here 1 was tempted to think this 
was spoken to others, and not to me; but 1 
had read, "he had made of one blood all 
nations that dwell on the face of the earth;" 
if so, his promises are general, (where they 
will apply.) Then he saith, "seek and ye 
shall find, knock and it shall be opened 
unto you, ask and you shall receive. " The 
relief these intimations of grace gave 
me great encouragement. I thought 1 
would try to pray. But a question in my 
mind arose, will it not be presumption to 
ask God for the forgiveness of my sin; how 
can God be just, and a holy God, and par- 
don such a sinner as 1 am? 

While under the influence of these im- 
pressions from scriptures, and these ques- 
tions, 1 became nearly unlit for the compli- 
ance of my daily labor in domestic life, for 
the support of my body, and the benefit of 
my family. At length I came to, and 
formed this resolution in my mind, that if 
1 never enjoyed that happy relief that I 
had heard others talk of that they had felt, 
yet I would strive to live in the exercise of 
my duty, in using such means, that came 
within my reach, as was directed in the 
scriptures; that if 1 was finally lost, and 
doomed to eternal misery, (as it was no 
more than I deserved,) I would lie at the 
footstool of sovereign grace. In this 
condition I did not long remain, for the 
promises in the scriptures, and the impres- 
sions therefrom, were well calculated to 
have such an effect on my mind, that the 

distress I had felt, in view of eternal suf- 
fering, was removed. As soon as 1 had 
a view of the love of God, in providing a 
Saviour for sinners, in the person of his 
dear Son, I found myself soon in another 
frame of spirit. Prompt to give glory to 
God for his unspeakable gift, I thought I 
now saw how God could save such a sin- 
ner as myself through Christ; and could 
praise him that salvation was of grace, 
through the infinite atonement of Christ. 

The things of this world wore a differ- 
ent appearance than before, all things look- 
ed lovely, like the God that made them; it 
seemed that old things were done away, & 
all things had become new, thra' the happy 
medium of Christ, the divine Mediator. 
I thought I felt as if "Christ was formed 
in me the hop^ of glory." Yet these views 
and impressions did not last long, and 
doubts and fears began to arise i was fear- 
ful, perhaps, I might be deceived or mis- 
taken; although just before, 1 thought, I 
never should doubt again of my union to 
Christ, yet now I was under its influence; 
and although 1 thought 1 never should sin 
agnin, yet now J found by experience, 
that old things (or nature) was not done a- 
way, noi'I perfect; for the things (hat I 
would do, (in my desires,) I did nol, and 
those things that I would not do, them I 
did. and what was the matter I could not 
tell; but, was afterwards informed, by the 
scriptures, that it was no more I that did 
it, but sin that dwelt in my sinful nature. 
And then 1 could in a great degree, join 
with the apostle Paul and say, "I thank 
God through Jesus Christ, that his grace 
was sufficient for me." And here I will 
remark, that in this and pretty much the 
same way 1 have lived until this time. 
[lo be continued.) 



Lexington, Oglethorpe county, Ga. ) 
January 24th, 1^42. <> 

Dear Brethren: After long neglect- 
ing to write, I sit down this morning to 
drop you a few lines to inform you, that 
through ihe mercy and goodness of an all- 
wise God, I am yet in the land of the liv- 
ing; and ihough cold and lifeless in reli- 
gious matters, I think I sometimes feel ani- 
mated a little to hear through the Primitive 
from so many Old School brethren, that 
are yet disposed to contend earnestlv for 
the faith once delivered to the saints. I 



can only pay, go on, my beloved brethren. 
and be sure and keep a steady eye to the 
word of God; and patiently bear the cross 
of our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, praying without ceasing and in 
every thing giving thanks to the God ol 
our mercies. 

I think the New School 1 , or institution 
people in this country, have become a little 
dull and disheartened. Times are So hard, 
that money can'l be had so plentifully by 

The people are in debt, and the most of them 

can't pay, 
And you may be sure they've not much to give I 

And when their preachers the cash can't have. 
You may depend their congregations they will 

leave i 

No more, but I remain yours in bonds 
of love. DAVID IV. ' PA TAIAN. 

Chambers C. H A/abr/ma, ) 
January 15//), 1842. $ 

Deah breterek Editors: I sit down 
to write by the request of our Association, 
to inform our sister Associations with- 
whom we correspond, that we have altered 
the lime of our sessions to Saturday before 
the third Lord's day in September next ; 
and vve earnestly request our brethren to 
visit us, as the alteration of our body brings I 
it on much earlier than be! etofore, which; 
makes some derangement in our corrcs- [ 

The next session of the Beulah Associa- i 
tion wiH be holden with the church at Sha- j 
ron, Chambers county, Alabama, seven 
miles east of Lafayette, on the road leading 
to Green's ferry. And now, biethren, I 
wish to give you some account of our body. 
We were constituted in November, 1*38, 
with ten churches-, with about 350 mem- 
bers. We now number twenty-six chinch- 
es, with 755 members. I have had the 
honor, though unworthy, to be in our four 
annual meetings, and 1 can say of a truth, 
that 1 have seen that scripture verified, 
where Paul says: How good and pleasant 
it is lo see brethren dwell together in uni- 
ty. For we have not had a no in any of 
our meetings. For I see at our meetings 
brethren living more than two hundred 
miles apart, and never saw one another be- 
fore, all speaking the same language; which 
strengthens and confirms me more in the 
words of my blessed Saviour, where he 
6ays: No man knoweth the Father save 
the Son, and to whom it pleased the Son to 
reveal him. 

And now, brethren, I wish to let your 
know, that there are some men professing. 
to be ti achers in divine things, that denv 
revelation. For I heard one say not long 
since, that the preacher was the agent of 
God. Now if that be the fact, what need 
is there of the holy spirit to take of the 
things of Christ and show it unto the sin- 
ner? I think none. Rut I have not so 
learned Christ. For I believe that all true 
knowledge of God is revealed to us by the 
teachings of the holy spirit. And some 
preach Universalianism, agreeably to my 
views of their doctrine. And so we have' 
a mixed multitude of doctrine, and these 
very men call themselves Baptists. So, 
brethren, I for one am willing to make Jo- 
nah's acknowledgment, that salvation is of 
the Lord. 

1 will close my communication by say* 
ing to you. my Primitive brethren, as Paul 
says lo some of his brethren:- As ye have 
received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in 
him. Farewell. MS. W. RICHARDS. 

Franklin county, Tennessee, > " 
December 23d, 1S41. \ 
Beloved of the Lord: Grace, mercy 
and truth be multiplied. Having to send 
on my remittance for the next year's paper, 
I want to let you know that I am yet alive 
and am contending for the faith of the 
Primitive Baptists. I will say in answer 
to the request of Brother Tillery, that I 
have no use for the missionary sys!em, nor 
no other system of religion that is not re- 
vealed in the Bible. And 1 have n<r 
knowledge of but the one, that is advocat- 
ed by the Primitive Baptists; and all oth- 
ers 1 beheve are from the mystery, Baby-- 
Ion, the mother of harlots and abomina- 
tions. And as Hagar hated Sarah, so does 
all the harlot socielies in this day hate the 
Old Baptists. For here they have been 
prophecying of their death for the last 
twenty years, but so long as this world 
stands, there will be Baptists; for their 
sakes it stands, and when the last one of 
them is born of God's spirit, then comes 
the end. 1 have company and must slop. 
My love to all the dear pilgrims. Fare- 
well. fVM. S. SMITH. 

Germantown, Ohio, Deer 26, 1841. 
De \r Brethren in the Lord: As the 
time has elapsed for the 6th vol. of the 
Primitive Baptist, 1 feel desirous to make a 
small remittance for the 7lh vol. 1 have felt 
so much delighted with the precious intelli- 

primitive Baptist. 


genre of good gospel matter, that it appears I 
they will never wear out with me. It Us a 
precious little visitor to me. Thev come. 
to me very regular, though 1 often long for 
its appearance They co ne not so regular 
to brother T. Wilson. He failed gelling 
them for nearly three months. He wonder- 
ing what could be the matter unless your 
press had stopped, he often made inquiry at 
the office and was answered no paper. At 
length w new P. VI. was put in ihe office 
and he sent bro. Wilson word, there were 
a number of papers lying in the P. 0. for 
him. He then applied for them and found 
every one of his bud< Nos. had come on 
regularly and have done so ever since. Il 
put me in mind of old bro. Tillery, some 
time hack. I feel him very near my heart 

please to write,, for I long to hear from 
vou, for you write my sentiments exactly. 
If I could write like you, I would write 
more than you do. 

Now i must come to a close by saying, 
remember a poor unworthy worm of the 
dust as I am. and my family and the el.urch 
lo vvhi-di 1 I5eldng, Ebeth, at a throne of 
grace when times go well with you; for 
we are surrounded with Cfnce-men, and go- 
betweeuers, and missionaries. 



North Oaroi ina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Wtlliamston. 
ti. M. G. Moore, German! on. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benj. Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H. Ave- 
I&, Jlveriisboro' . BuTwell Temple, Raleigh. G.VV. 
as a brother. We are bath getting old, the j McNeely, Eeaksville. Thus. Bagley, Smithjie\d, 
lime will soon come when we will be bet- i James H.Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Pratt, San- 
ter acquainted in the New Jerusalem ; pay! fy Creek, L. B, Bennett, Seathoille. Cor's 


1 can bear testimony to a great deal of it in Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza 
myself. 1 am anxious to hear mote from ' beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West.Point. Isaac 
him. From your friend to truth. 

>r acquainted in the New Jerusalem; may »* -'— *>• »■. »«» "« r '™ ,"=• .%»<* 
. ^ . . , • c ■ ., . | I i Lanaday, Cravensville, William WeJfih, Abbott's 

le Lord be his mend. 1 am much pleased t , , ■". u r , , r, „ . n n ■ 

ie unu u*= " ■ •• ^ i tree.;:, Jns. Brown, Camden C, Hi Ai a. liains, 

/ith old brother Lawrence s experience. I j ri stanhope. Q. T. Sawyer, Powers Point 


Mount Moriah, .Alabama, ) 
January \6/h, IS42. y 

Dearly beloveii Editors, of the Pri- 
mitive order: 1 now take my pen in hand 
to wriie a few lines concerning the times in 
our settlement. We all appear to be in 
peace with each other about religious mat 
ters. It is a very rold lime of religion 
amongst us, the Old School Baptists, as 
well as the missionaries; but there are a 
few of us that contend earnestly for the 
faith once delivered to the saints, whilst 
we are surrounded wiih the missionaries 
and some of their unscriptural institutions. 
But there is but little said about them now, 
they seem to be dying away very much. 

1 have been a constant reader of your 
little despised paper called the Primitive 
Baptist, for the last four years, and am well 
pleased with the docirine that is therein 
contained. I close by subscribing myself 
yours in the gospel. 


Caledonia, Mississippi, ) 
January 14/A, 1S42. y 
Dear brethren Editors in the Lord: 
May the great head of the church govern 
& direct all his children in his footsi.eps, is 
my heart's desire and cry to God, that his 
children may be saved. Brother Tillery, 

Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Mi/ton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Fay's. L, P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wm, M. Rushing, White's 
Stoie. Richard Rouse, Slrubaae, 

South Carolina. — James Burris, Seni Bold 
Spring. Wnii S. Shaw, Roc k Mills. Levi Lee, 
Blackville Andrew Westmoreland, CashviUei 
J. D. Prichett.^iAew. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Coo/mam, L Gi Bowers, Duck 
timnch, Wnii Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanvilk. Jacob B. Biggins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — William Moseley,, Bear Creek. Al- 
len Cleveland, McDonough, John McKen- 
ney, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, Lagrange. 
P. M. Oalhqun, Knoxmlle. Thomas Amis 
and David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Meei, James Hollingsworth and Stephen 
Castellow, Macon. William D. Taylor, Union 
Hill. John W.Turner, Pleasant Hill. William 
Trice, Thomuston. Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. 
Prior Lewis, Rodney. lohn Lassetter, Vernon. 
L. Peacock, Gassville, V, D.Whatley, Bamesville. 
Alex. Garden &|T. C rTrieef Mount Mbrne. Elias 
O. Hawthorn, Buinbridge Wm. Mi Amos,Green- 
vi\\e, Ti J i Bazemore, Clinton. Jos. Stovall, 
AquiWa. Wm. McElvy, Mtapulgus. Furnalvey, 
MilledgeviUe. Wm. Garrett, Tucker's Cabin, Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwinton. Ai Hendon, 
Shi\o. A. G. Simmons, Hickory Grove, W r m. J. 
Parker, Ghenuba. .las. P. Ellis, PineviWe, F. Hag- 
crard, Athens. A. Mi Thompson, Fort Valley^ 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro'. John Wayne, Cain's, R, S 
Hamrick, Carrolllon. David Smith, Cool Spring, A, 
Spear, Flat Shoals, Moses Daniel, Bowery, Moses 
H. Denman, Marietta. James Scarborough, Sri 
Scarborough's Store, Jethro Oates, Mulberry Grovd 
Owen Smith, Troupville. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro'. Edmund Dumas, Johnston vi\\e. David 
Rowell, Jr. Groooersville. Joel Colley, Coving- 



ton, Thomas Everritt ,Bristol. Isham Edwards, 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cafiawba. A. Kea- 
ton, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H.. 
Dance, Eutaw. Enoch Bell and Wm. w. Wa(- 
kef, Liberty Hill. Dan'l Gafford, Greenville. John 
G. Walker, Milton. H'y V\ illiams, Ha >ana, Jas* 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighton, 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah Jones, Jack- 
son. David Jacks^ New Market. Sherrod w. 
Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, Graves' Ferry. 
William Talley, Mount Moriah, Graddy Her 
ring, Clayton. G.j W. Jeter, Pint Lala, Barllett 
\}pch\\rc\\,Pl'-asant Grove. VVm.Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville. With Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickcnsville. 
Seaborn Hamriek. Plant ersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Win, Hyde, Gainesville, Rufus 
Daniel, Jameston, Frederick Hines, Gaston, Eli 
McDonald, Painsville. Wm. Powell, YoungsviWe. 
Jarrfes F. Watson, Abbeville, David Treadwell, 
PopaVs Valley. R.yv^ Carlisle, Mouyit Hickory. J.H, 
Holloway, Hazel Green. Jesse Lee, Farmers- 
ville. William Grubbs, LouiiviJ.le. Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. Joel Hi Chamb'less, Lowe- 
ville. Elliot Thomas, Williamstoa, F. Pickett, 
China Gi-ove, James Grumbles, Benton. John 
M. Pearson, ' DudcviWe. John Brown, Sa- 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Cobb's Store, Willis 
Cox, Soukeehatchie. Hazael Littlefield, Ten Isl- 
ands.- John w. Pellum, Franklin, John Har- 
rell, Missouri. James K. Jacks, Eliton. Josiah 
M. Lauderdale, Athens, William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store, James Gray, Cuseta. Thomas L. 
Roberts, Monrocville. James Hildreth, Pleasant 
Plains. E. M. Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
way,- Activity. W. J. Sorrel le, Jacksonville. Cal- 
vin Davis, Livingston. 

Tennessee.— Michael Burkhalter, Chceksvillc, 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. James Maulden, 
Van Bwren. Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William 
Croon*, Jackson. Sion Bass, Three Forks. 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T. 
E-chols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner', Waverlu. Abner Steed, Malberry. Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X Road's. Wpj.- McBee* Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Ca.routh's X Bauds. John SCallorn, 
Shady "Grove, A. Burroughs, Mi/ore's 'A Bonds, 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis, 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, Shc/byrilie. Jo 
sepk Lane, Farming/on, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
iam Huddleston, Thomas/on. Nathan Tims, 
iRosciusko. Nathan Morris and Simpson Parks, 
L,exi.nglon. Charles Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. 
IvFark Prewett, Aberdeen, Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. 
James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edm'd Beeman 
and Thomas H. Dixon, Macon. John Krwin, 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cook.sWllc John Davidson, Car 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. A, 
Botters, Fulton. J. R. Golding, Bc/hfontaine, 
Gideon Woodruff, Waverley. James Lee, Bcatie's 
Bluff. James J. Cochran, Quincy. 

Florida. — James Alderman, China Hill. John 
F. Hagan, Monlicrllo. Henry Davis, Milton, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville. Thosi 
Paxton, Greensboro*. 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. 

Arkansas. — John Hat, Pine Woods, 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Trenton. John Bv 
Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. H ant, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusville. Levi Lancaster,- 
Canton. Demcey Burgess, Salem, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries,- 
William Burns, Halifax C, H, Jesse Lankford,- 
Bowers's, Elijah Hanshrough, Somerville. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House. Arthur w. Eanes, 
EdgehWl, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon. 

Massachusetts. — James Osbourn, Woburtii 

P. Lewis, $5 

Thos. Paxton, 1 

Cl>as. Latimer, 7 

D. Dickson, 5 

Sam'l Canterberry, 1 

Win. Page, 
S.. S. Rob tick, 
John Hammer, 
Rufus Daniel, 
John B. Moses, 
Thos. Vass, Jr. 

Richard Harrison, 1 
Washington Watts, 3 

E. Hanshrough, 1 

Barnit Idol, 2 

Josiah Rice, 2 

"R. M.Foxhall, 1 

Wno. Sugg, 1 
Hams W ilkerson, 2 

Jas. W. R.chinls, 1 

V. 0. What ley, 7 

Win. S. Shaw, 1 

Thus. Burriss, 1 

lien i. Chamblee, 1 
[). W. Patrnaa, 10 

Benj. Halts, 1 

John Frans, 1 
i\ ithan Tims, 16 

Wiley Boyakin, 1 

Geo. "W. Jeler, 5 

N, R. Ladri, 5 


R. S. Hamriek, ST 

Eli Headen, 3 ; 

Geo. Moore, 3 

John Timmons, 1 

Wm. Croom, 1 

P. Burn, 1 

Mrs. F. Little, 1 

A. D. Cooper, 5 

C. Smart, I 

Benj. Briley, Sr. I 
A. Davis, 1 

George Turner, 5 
S. B. Hamlett, 1 
Wm. C. Colson, 1 
John W. Pellum, 4 
Richard Rouse, 8 
Pleasant A.Witt, 5 
James Weed, 1 

Nancy Neans,- 1 
Mrs. Shurley, 1 
John Bonds, 4 

Wm. Talley, 10 
S. M. Chipman, I 
J. H. Keneday, 10 
Eliza Hardee, 1 
Sarrl'l Devaughn 3§ 
Robt. Gregory, 
John Clark, 
Richard Berry, 
John G res a am, 
Benj. Bynum, 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond an-J fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payn tent. Money sent to us bymail is at our 
risk. 1 alters and communications must he pos] 
paid, an i 1 directed to "Editors Primitive Baptis< 
j Tarborough, N. Ci" 



Printed and Published, by George Howard, 


"i&Qttit out of ?%tv, wg 3!*0&l&" 

VOL. 7. 


No. 3'. 


in this matter, which is submitted to the 
reader for candid and unprejudiced deci- 

For it is well known, that lies uncontra- 
dicled in length of time pass for truth, by 
which means error and superstition are es- 
tablished for religion. And that mankind 
have a natural bias to love darkness rather 
than light because their deeds are evil, is 
evideni; and that a thief never likes his 
wallet to be searched. But we are willing 
to come to the light of divine truth, and by 



Whereas I have seen nine different pie- 
ces written against the Clodhopper, but ev- 
ery man that has wrote against that piece 
has been ashamed or afraid to put his name 

to what he wrote; so then in my reply I ; ^ s^ancf or falT;"and Tf wVonV/we'wvsh "to 
there is what you find, good or bad, with my | be righte;1 according to the Book f G od. 
name to it. 1 submit it to the perusal of 
all the Old School churches throughout the 
United States. 


Edgecombe county, N. Carolina, ) 
November 2nd, 1827. $ 

For we cannot submit our consciences to 
be guided by the inventions of men in mat- 
ters of religion, where there is not example 
nor command from the word of God, much 
less when we conceive them contrary to 
both. Though in matters of religion we 

it, can only be directed by reason and con- 
viction of every man's conscience, and not 
by force or violence of law or importuni- 
ty. Every man then must be left to his 
own convictions, to exercise these as they 

think every man ought to be left to his 
Hebrews, viii. chap, verse 5: For, see : own conscience, because the duty we owe 

(saith he) that thou make alt things our creator, and the manner of discharging 

according to the pattern showed to 

thee in the mount. 

A frequent reference to first principles 
is always necessary to keep us right, for a 
loss of them will more or less be the cause 
of adopting others which are wrong in i may dictate to him; because the opinions 
their room; and instead of following the ; of men depend only on the evidence form- 
principles with which we first set out. toied by their own minds, and so cannot fol- 
their legitimate end, we often adopt fanci-jlow the dictates of other men's consciences. 
ed principles which we have conceived to For if I rendeT to the creator any other 
be right, and bend the original to ours I homage than that which 1 think to be ac- 
And as saying a thing is so, and not giving ceptable, I am playing ihe hypocrite, and 
the reason why it is so, never gives the en jrmke myself a c mscious transgressor, 
quirer satisfaction, we are induced to offer! And who cannot see by tiiis, that to im- 
our reasons to the public in general, for our portune a man for money until he is out of 
dissent from the popular opinions of the countenance, and compf lied in his feelings 
day, from that authority which weconceiv •■ to give, is dot a religious act in beggar nor 
the standard of decision in all religious giver. For a mm may give against his 
controversy. And we have appealed to will by being begged, as well as the force 
history, scripture and argument for proof of law; for whilst we assert for ourselves a 



freedom to profess and practice the religion 
we believe to be divine, how can we then 
deny an equal freedom to others, who en- 
joy the same common rigiits from their 
creator, though their minds have not as 
yet yielded to the evidence that has con- 
vinced us. Why then should men be up- 
braided for not giving, to support the 
schemes of the day; and made newspaper 
sport of, because they can't see oat of oth- 
er men's eyes, or play the hypocrite with 
God, to do that which they do not in their 
conscience believe to be rig ! it. For we 
believe that the religion of J> sus Christ dis- 
avows in every page a dependence on the 
power of this world, and flourished in spile 
of every oppres.-ion; not only wben super- 
intended by miraculous aid, but long after, 
when left to its own evidence and the ordi- 
nary care of providence and its votaries. 
And if there was no mone}' to be got, we 
should never have heard of this begging 
and dividing new system. 

And to us it seems surprisingly strange, 
that men who make such a noise about 
Christianity, should be afiaid to trust the 
promise of God, unless they can have some 
missionary society bound to pay them a 
stipulated price. And any man in Eng- 
land, or America, is invited to the task to 
prove if he can, that ever ministers of the 
gospel were supported by law until the 
da) s of Constantine, or that begging" was 
ever practised in the church of God for the 
support of gospej ministers, until the mod- 
ern missionary invented schemes. And 
thousands have received the say so of oth- 
ers, in proof of missionary support, with- 
out acting like the noble Bereians, to 
search the scriptures to see if these things 
were so in example and command; and 
condemned masons by wholesale, for the 
worthless conduct of a few, and the institu- 
tion, without knowing its beauties or de- 
formities. We have therefore set before 
you in this piece, every seriptnre that we 
conceive to he of importance on these inter- 
esting subjects, and refer them to your con- 
sideration with our arguments and ex- 

As regards our dissent in opinion from 
others, when you impartially and without 
prejudice read the sacred text you will, we 
conceive, be better able to judge whether 
we. .ire right or wrong, and so excuse our 
ignorance. But if you should find that the 
scriptures are on our side, then yield the 
points in contention. But if you, or any, 
should be disposed to go your own way, 

when express scripture is against you. W€ 
bid you farewell, and leave you to God, 
with him you stand or fall. For two can- 
not walk together except they be agreed, 
for Christian fellowship consists in oneness 
of sentiment, and happiness in love, unity, 
and kind. 

We are willing to believe others may be 
conscience bound as well as we, & we are 
willing to leave them to the quiet enjo)'- 
ment of doing what the)' think right to- 
wards God and man. But surely, we have 
the same right to think for ourselves, and 
declare publicly our opinion in these mat- 
ters, though we may be opposed to the 
opinions of other*. For we all have the 
same rights from ths creator, and all have 
the same rights being members of the same 
bod}' politic; and it is usurped tyranny that 
wants or would prevent it. Tho' some 
have said, that our Declaration as Reformed 
Baptists is tyranny, to which we answer, 
which is the most tyranny, for a few min- 
isters to devise a plan and force it on the 
churches, or submit it to their inspection 
and approbation; or, for an Association 
which is composed of two delegates from 
each church to form schemes without the 
voice or consent of the churches, and ride 
rough shod over the feelings of the people 
of God, and take away their power and in- 
dependence? For the church of Christ 
is like the American government, all the 
power is vested in the people, and not in 
the ministry, unless the people give it to 
them. And a minister has no right to lord 
it over the church, she is her own gover- 
nor, and Cbiist has by the scriptures vest- 
ed the power in his church, like the con- 
stitution has vested it in the people. 

And the popular Baptist preachers have 
of late become very fruitful in new pro- 
jects, and they seem to think that the chur- 
ches must receive all their devisings, whe- 
ther they come from God or them. And 
we think it is high time, when a ministry 
usurp a power that don't belong to them, 
for the churches to give them a check and 
let them know they are not lords but ser- 
vants. And which is the most tyranny, 
for a minister to want to rule a church, or 
be one with his brethren in ruling? Or, 
which is the most tyranny, to let people 
think for themselves, or want to force them 
to think as he does, and calumniate them 
because they don't? And it is high time 
for churches to look about themselves, for 
the ministry have long since been encroa- 
ching on her rights, power, and liberty; 


and stand firmly and defend herself against 
Such usurpers, that may drag her from the 
laws of Christ. 

For all the dangerous errors or heresies, 
that have interrupted the church of Christ 
in any age, hnve been through the minis- 
try and papular men arid women. Wit- 
ness the false prophets, and Jezebel's main- 
taining four hundred of them at her own 
expense to be priests of the groves, she was 
so bent on a religion contrary to the reli- 
gion of God. Witness Hymene.Us and Phi- 
leius, and the heresy ( of Simon Magus pro- 
pagated by Helena, with various modern 
fantastical schemes by Mrs. Hutchison of 
New England, and Madames Guion and 
Bowringnon in France, and by Mrs Bu- 
chan in Scotland, Mrs, Ann Lee in Ken- 
tucky, and divers others found on the pa- 
ges of history. This is not intended by 
any means to reflect dishonor on the fe- 
male sex, nor prevent them from exerci- 
sing acts of Christian charity; but to be 
cautious what doctrines' and schemes they 
supports, whet Iter of God or of men, lest 
they should support schemes contrary to 
the word of God, and be the means of 
seducing from the right way, like the Jeze- 
bel mentioned in John's Revelation. 
While to prevent if possible any error in 
the ministry and their support, we shall 
lay before you every scripture' of impor- 
tance in the New Testament, for any that 
may wish to make correct decision in this 

First then, the directions of Christ, as 
laid down by the evangelist Matthew, vi. 
chapter, verse 1st: Take heed that ye do 
not your alms before men, to be seen of 
them: otherwise ye have no reward of 
3'our Father which is in heaven. Verse 2: 
Therefore, when thou doest thine alms, do 
not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hy- 
pocrites do, in the synagogues, and in the 
streets, that they may have glory of men. 
Verily, I say unto you, they have their re- 
ward. Verse 3: But when thou doest 
alms, let not thy left hand know what thy 
right hand doeth. 

Now what is the difference between 
sounding a trumpet on giving alms, and 
publishing it abroad in newspapers, and 
having the name and the amount of the alms- 
given in some pamphlet enrolled? Is it 
not contrary to the spirit of the command? 
Verse 19: Lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upon earth, where moth and rust. 
doth corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal: Verse 20: But lay up 

for yourselves treasures in heaven, &c. 
And our Lord assigns two reasons — where 
the treasure is, there the heart will bealsO; 
and, that you cannot serve God and mam- 

Verse 25: Therefore I say Unto you, 
take no thought for your life, what ye shall 
eat, or what ye shal.l drink ; nor yet for 
your body, what ye shall put on. Is not 
the life more than meat, and the body than 
raiment? Verse 26: Behold the fowls of 
the air, for they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor gather into barns; yet your hea- 
venly Father feedeth them. Are ye not 
much better than they? Verse 2S: And 
why take ye thought for raiment? Consid- 
er the lilies — 29: Solomon in all his glory 
was not arrayed like one of these. 30. 
Shall he not much more clothe you, ye 
of little faith. Verse 31: Therefore, take 
no thought, saying, whit shall we eat? or, 
what shall we drink? or, wherewithal 
shall we be clothed? 

Now an over anxious and ardent eager 
desire to obtain the pomp, the riches, the 
honors of this world and hoard tip riches to 
ourselves, is evidently the spirit of 'this 
; world, by his saying in verse 32: (For af- 
j ter all these things do the Gentiles seek) — 
and teaches his disciples moderation, and 
a humble dependence on God, by adding: 
1 Your heavenly Father knoweth you have 
need of ail these things — that is, meat, 
drink, and clothing, and then adds in verse 
33: But s.jek ye first the kingdom of God 
and his righteousness, and all these things' 
j shall be added unto you. And verSe 34: 
Take no thought for to-mofroW, for to- 
morrow shall take thought for the things' 
of itself, in exact accordance with these 
d«ctrines is Paul's saying, having food and 
! raiment let us be therewith centent; for 
j the Lord has said, I will never leave thee 
! nor forsake thee. Then an humble trust 
I in God in providing, is recommended by 
Christ and Paul, insteadLof anxious care. 

Chapter x verse 9:'' Provide neither 
gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses; 
10: Nor scrip for your journey, neither 
two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: : 
(for the workman is worthy of his meat.) 
11. And into whatsoever city or town ye 
shall enter, inquire who in it is Worthy, 
and there abide till ye go thence. 12. 
And when ye come into a house, salute it. 
Read directions to his disciples on to '4 2d 
verse of same chapter. 

Chapter xix. verse 27: Then answered 
Peter, and said unto hiin, behold we have 



forsaken all, and follower! thee; what shall I 
we have therefore? And Christ's answer I 
to Peter shows that no matter what we for- 
sake, or seem to Jose, if it is not purely 
for his sake, we may expect nothing of a 
spiritual nature in this world nor the world 
to come. 

Chapter xxviii. verse 19: Go ye there- 
fore, and teach all nations, baptizing them 
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost; 20. Teaching 
them to observe all things whaisoever 1 
have commanded you. 

Thus we see the solemn charge of Christ 
to his disciples, to teach and baptize the 
nations without the exception of any na- 
tion. But this is the binding clause on 
them and us: on them, to teach nothing but 
what he commanded them; on us, to obey 
only what Christ commanded them. And 
this we take to be the duty of both minis- 
ters and members, and that a minister is 
not at liberty to choose one command and 
refuse to obey another, but that he is bound 
by one direction of the Saviour as well as 
the other. For the same that said, Go 
teach the nations, has also said, provide 
neither gold nor silver in your purse, for 
the laborer is worthy of his meat — as his 
own example shows, as well as that of John 
the Baptist and Paul. 

Mark, vi. chapter, verse 8: And (Jesus) 
commanded them that they should take 
nothingfor their journey, save a staff only; 
• no scrip, no bread, no money in their 
purse: 9. But be shod with sandals; and 
not put on two coats. 10 And he said un 
to them, in what place soever ye enter in- 
to a house, there abide till ye depart, from 
that place. 11. And whosoever shall not 
receive you — shake off the dust under your 
feet, &c. 

We must admit ihese were the direc- 
tions of Christ to his apostles, the first tea- 
chers of Christ iantiy; and that the above 
commands were finding on them, and ihe 
same commands are on us, as they were to 
teach us what he commanded them. And 
to say what was a rule for the apostles is 
not a rule for us, is vain; to say he has 
made any alteration in his laws for his 
church, can't be proven; to say we are at 
liberty to make rules for ourselves as the 
church of Christ, is presumption; to say 
that Christ has granted a new revelation 
since the apostles, wherein ministers have 
a right to change his directions for their 
conduct, or the ordinances, or the doc- 
tnuM and discipline el his church, cjn't 

be attested with sufficient proof to be re* 
ceived by us. And that Christ, as the 
head of his church and the wisdom of God, 
gave the best directions at first, and those 
that comported with his own will; and we 
are not at liberty to change or alter them, 
without the curse promised. 

Chapter xvi. verse 15: Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture. This agrees with teach all nations, 
and ought in their goings not to deviate 
from the directions of Christ, lest they re- 
proach themselves and the gospel which 
they go to preach. For certainly Christ 
knew best how ministers should carry his 
gospel to the nations to be successful, and 
therefore he gave his apostles such explicit 

Luke, viii. chapter, verse 3: And Joan- 
na the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, 
and Susanna, and many others, which 
ministered to him of their substance. 

Chapter x. verse 4: Carry neither purse, 
nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by 
the way. 5 And into whatsoever house 
ye enter, first say, peace be to this house. 
7. And in the same house remain, eating 
and drinking such things as they gis e: for 
the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go 
not from house to house. 8. And into 
whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive 
you, eat such things as are set before you. 
And directions, if not received, to shake 
off l he dust of their feet. 

Chapter xii. verse 22: And he said unto 
his disciples, therefore I say unto you, 
take no thought for your life, what ye shall 
eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put 
on. And so on to verse 34, containing 
nearly the same as you have read in the vi. 
chapter of Maithew. 

Chapter xxii. verse 35: And he said un- 
to them, (his disciples.) when I sent you 
without purse, and s^rip, and shoes, lack- 
ed ye any thing? And they said, nothing. 
36. Then said he unto them, but now he 
that hath a purse, let him take it, and like- 
wise his scrip. 

Here we see a practical experiment of 
the apostles on Christ's directions in his 
lifetime, and although they went empty 
handed, they confess on their return they 
lacked nothing. And the reason to us is 
very obvious, because the gospel has that 
heart-awakening and heart-opening power, 
when carried according to Christ's direc- 
tions, and attended by the agency of the 
Holy Ghost to diffuse in the bosom of its 
receivers the spirit of benevolence. There- 



fore, all that ministers have got to do, as 
they have freely received it, is according 
. lo Christ's directions to give it freely, and 
not to sell it to the highest bidder. For 
this Christ well knew, that his gospel dif- 
fered from all other systems, having the 
powerful influence on men's hearts lo sup- 
port itself in its progress over the world, as 
these several cases will show. 

When the gospel came to Zaccheus he 
laid, half my goods I give to feed the poor; 
and if I have taken any thing by false accu- 
sation, I restore four fold. When the gos- 
pel came to Lydia she said, if ye have 
judged me faithful, come into my house 
and abide there — and she constrained us — 
so great was her heart opened on itsrecep 
tion. When the gospel was received by 
the Jews after the ascension of our Lord, 
«o mighiily opened it their hearts to love 
and support the gospel and the poor saints, 
that such as had houses and lands sold 
them, and distribution was made as the 
poor had need, neither called they any 
thing their own. And when the gospel 
was carried by Paul and Barnabas to the 
Gentiles, it had the powerful supporting 
influence to support Paul; and these hea- 
then often sent to the relief of Paul and the 
poor saints at Jerusalem, the mother 
church. But there is not the least hint of 
the Jews supporting Paul and Barnabas 
among the heathen, for it would have been 
the exact reverse of Christ's directions and 
repeated instructions. 

(/o be continued) 


fVillicimstun, North Carolina, 
December, 1841. 
(continued ) 
1 am sometimes led to think my moun- 
tain standeth strong and I upon the top of 
it; yet soon will find myself in the valley 
again. Sometimes faith strong, and at 
other times very weak and feeble. 1 soon 
found that the situation I stood in, was 
much alone; and not being united to any 
religious society, or church, and the neces- 
sity of Christian fellowship, and that one 
cannot be warm alone; but from a fear that 
if I was to join the church of God, and be 
baptized by immersion, like the pattern 
given in the scriptures, that through my 
weak and imperfect nature, I might be a 
means of injuring the cause of Christ; and 
fearing that 1 might be mistaken in what 1 
had thought 1 had experienced of a divine 

chance, I therefore kept it to myself as 
much as ) could. And as I was much to 
mt s< If and alone, it was suggested to me, I 
had better jrjth some religious society, that 
did not require an experience of grace on 
reception, nor' of being baptised by immer- 
sion, as in former days of the church; yet 
I believed in the doctrine of the Predesti- 
narian Baptists, of salvation by grace, &c. 
Yet (exerted myselfto feel satisfied as 
much as possible, hence those scriptures 
thai urged the duty of Christians to follow 
iheir Lord by being baptized like he was 
in giving us a pattern, I would quite spar- 
ingly read those scriptures and tried to sat- 
isfy myself as much as possible of what had 
been done in that way to me, (as I had been 
told,) for I could not remember a«y thing 
about it; (for it was said to be on the eighth 
day r ofmyage) 1 thought I would join 
some people that said baptism might be per- 
formed any way, either by immersion, 
sprinkling, or pouring, that before long I 
might get easy on this subject; but it was a 
vain attempt, for although I would some- 
times join with others, and try to support 
some other way than that laid down in the 
scriptures, yet ! could not do it with a 
clear conscience. 

But to get along as well as I could, I 
joined the people called Methodists, in the 
month of February, 1792, to the astonish- 
ment of many; for all my connexions that 
made any kind of profession of religion, 
were in the Baptist church, as was also my 
then present wife; only a man that had 
married my mother's sister was a Quaker. 
I was soon made or appointed a class lead- 
er, in the room of a friend of mine, who 
had served in that capacity long before. 
Shortly after this, 1 began to think what I 
had promised the Lord, in the time of my 
dis'ress, (viz:) that il he would deliver me 
from the distress 1 was then in, that I then 
would teach transgressors his ways, and 
sinners should be converted to him. And 
yet 1 rjad not complied with my promise, 
and found I was lying unto God; the 
thoughts of which, and the situation 1 saw 
my fellow creatures in, made me feel very 
awful indeed. And sometimes I would be 
ready to say, I will begin; but when 1 took 
a view of the responsibility it would lay 
me under, and my incapacity to fulfil the 
arduous task, without education for BO 
great a work, and the impossibility now 
to obtain it, and in the situation in which 
I was placed, to labor for the support of a 
very helpless family, the little lime I could 



leave heme prudently; viewing these and 
many olher difficulties that presented 
themselves to my views, 1 could ad -pi ihe 
language of one of old and say, "who is 
sufficient for these thing??" Certainly not 
me. I would think in my meditations, 
preaching is needed, but there are some 
young men very promising, that have tol- 
erable educatioia, in good circumstances, 
that have no families, and if any, plenty to 
support them on, Lord send them into thy 
vineyard; but me, poor me, let me stay at 
home with my family and labor for them. 
And although 1 would think as little as 
possible on.ihat subject, yet it was seldom 
off my mind, and often burning like tire in 
my bosom. And often did this passage of 
scripture roll in my mind, "quench not the 

For about twelve months I was in thi- 
condition, and in order to get along as well 
as 1 could, 1 agreed to read sermons for my 
neighbors, in the room of an old friend of 
mine that had done so before. Ai times I 
would add a few words to a sentence, in 
hope no body would find it out. But it 
was a vain attempt, (or it was soon discover- 
ed. Altbnugn 1 had began to read in the 
room of another, yet them, clings soon be- 
gan to be called mine instead of his. On 
the 8th of June, 1793, there had been a 
meeting appointed at oi.e of my neighbors, 
under the name of a prayer meeting; at 
which"! expected there would be but a ve- 
ry lew people, which induced me to leave 
my sermon book as home. But. on my ar- 
rival at the place, there were more people 
gathered than 1 had ever been in the habit 
of seeing before on-such occasions; upon the 
sight of which, arid the impressions on my 
mind, that i must say sonething to them 
by way of preaching or exhortation, which 
1 labored against with all my nvg-hl. And 
to extricate m\ self from addn sstha the peo- 
ple, I endeavoied I© prevail on my old 
friend, spoken of before, but in vain. So 
1 was under the necessity of addressing 
Ihem m) s If. 1 first, thought I would give 
them a few words of txhor a ion, but was 
ferced to quote a text; and none 1 thought 
1 understood so vveil as that wh>ch had been 
ringing in my years so often, "quench not 
the spirit." After the meeting wag over, 
1 heard some old professors say, that they 
mncli approbated what had been said, from 
which satan attempted to puffnie. up with 
pride. A few days after, 1 attended an 
evening meeting and attempted to speak to 
the people again; from which lime 1 went 

on at limes speaking to the prople in this 
way. Soon after, 1 received a certificate 
from the superintending preacher of the* 
circuit, to exeicise in this way. 

About this tin e my mind began to be 
much exercised on the subject of church 
membership, and church discipline. A 
question had arose in my mjnd, whether 
these subjects v\ ere sji ietiy attended to, by 
the society of which I was a member .4 
the time of my admission. And in order 
satisfactorily to decide for myself, I form- 
ed this resolution, to lay by the opinions of 
men, and the forms drawn by men, and 
take the word of God for my guide. In 
doing so I soon found that the mode of ac- 
ceptance practizi d by the society of which 
I was a member, was not script orally at- 
tended to. I ^saw plainly, that myself, like 
others, were unseripturally taken in; this 
enabled me to see my standing in church 
membership, for when 1 was received I did 
not at thai time give an account of the 
work of God's spirit on my sou); neither 
had I been publicly baptized, on my profesr 
sion of faith in his name, in the manner 
practized in the beginning of gospel 
jehurches, in following the example given 
! by Jesus Christ himself to his followers in 
[Jordan. This made me discover myself in 
j a very unpleasant situation. 1 tried to 
hu.-h my uneasiness, but in vain; for Jesus 
had said, i! you love me, keep my com- 
mandments. And I found ihat to be, to 
repent and be baptized in his name, and so 
publicly put on Christ by my profession. 
And to be satisfied of that which had been 
done to me in that way in my infancy, J 
could not. Theieluie, 1 thought, I would 
unbosom myself to some one, ihai was au- 
thorized 10 administer it any way; but on 
reflection 1 thought when it should be 
known, thai something had been done for 
me as aforesaid, that they would refuse to 
do it in the way 1 thought the scriptures 
pointed out. And furthermore, if they 
were to conrent to perform it in the way 
I thpughl the scriptures said it was to be 
done, and as they, (on that subject were un- 
bapiized,) it would not satisfy me, to be 
bap'ized by an uubaptized person, and 
would only be rantism; for that which is 
not. right is wrong. Therefore, no longer 
conferring with flesh and blood, 1 thought 
I would be baptised by immersion, and 
thus publicly p-.t on Christ by profession. 
But here another difficulty slept in the 
way. The wise man Solomon asked the 
question, "how can tvyo walk together, ex? 



■cepl they he agreed." Am! as the Baptist J 
preachers had been represented to me as 
preaching false or unscriptuial doctrine, 
that I did not, nor could not believe, 1 
thought the best way to get fully satisfied 
on the subject was, to obtain a church's 
confession of f-tith, and try it by tha word 
of God. In doing which, I met with some 
difficulty, but finally obtained one. Upon 
examining it, I found that people had told 
me untruths; for it corresponded (in my 
opinion) with the scriptures in every arti- 
cle therein set forth. Therefore I gotsat- 
5sj|sd on that subject. And now the way 
that the sriptures appeared to me was this, 
that John was sent of God to baptize with 
water, those that produced evidence of their 
belief in Christ, by bringing fruits meet 
for repentance; that those that refused to 
submit thereto, rejected the counsel of God 
against themselves That it was then as 
now, that all that were baptized of John, 
were Baptists; in consequence of which, 
that as be baptized Christ, he was a Bip- 
tist. That the apostles that had been bap- 
tized, when they baptized others, they 
were Baptists, being baptized in rivers, 
ami certain waters. That it was a natural 
consequence for those that were admitted 
into church fellowship to be baptized, and 
so to be Baptists; and tbat the way they did 
it then, ought to be practised now. And 
thai they went clown into the water, with 
the candidate, and baptized tbem by bury- 
ing them into the liquid element of water, 
representing Christ's burial; arid being 
raised up from the watery grave, resembled 
Christ's resurrection. All which now, 
(custom and prejudice out of the way,) the 
scriptures the only guide, the subject was 
extremely clear and obvious, to any dis- 
cerning eye. Therefore, attending to 
what Ananias said to Saul, (afterwards call- 
ed Paul,) "arise and be baptized, and wash 
away thy sin (of omission) calling on the 
name of the Lord." 

Therefore, I could lie out of my duty no 
longer; the next opportunity that offered 
itself, I went forward to the Baptist 
church, (called Skewarkey,) in my own 
neighborhood, and offered myself as a can- 
didate for baptism and membership there- 
in, by relating what 1 thought the Lord had 
done for my soul. -On the 7th of August, 
1795, the church expressed that they ob- 
tained satisfaction; upon which I was re- 
ceived as a candidate to baptism. The 
same was performed on the 9th of the same 
month, by Elder Martin Ross, the pastor 

jfthe same church, by immersion. Upon 
being baptized, I in reality thought 1 un- 
derstood the Apostle who said, "tbat bap- 
tism was not the putting away the filth of 
the flesh, but the answer of a good con- 
science before God." 

1 thought I felt like the historian Luke 
informs us the Eunuch did, when baptized 
by Philip, "he went on his way rejoicing." 
But now I had a doable host to encounter, 
the world of unbelievers before this perse- 
cuted me, ]^it now in addition to them, 
professors of religion with whom I had 
been associated, aided others in the un- 
christian practice of speaking evil of me, 
because i had complied with that which I 
thought, and found to be my duty agreea- 
bly to the word of God, and which had 
given me great satisfaction. But following 
my convictions, flowing from the scrip- 
tures, give a pretty general alarm among 
my former associates in a religious way; 
which induced some' of them to examine 
the su'njct for themselves. 'The result of 
which was, that some of them followed me, 
(or rather Christ,) into the watery grave, 
and submitted to the solemn ordinance of 

Some few days after I was baptized, I 
began to feel some impressions about 
preaching again, although 1 had hoped after 
baptism to be freed from these impressions; 
and as I had not been called on by the 
church to speak in public, I took the liber- 
ty of appointing a meeting at one of my 
neighbors, for the purpose of informing 
my former associates in religion my rea- 
sons for doing as 1 had done. I tried to 
assign my reasons, and I think those pres- 
ent, that were not under the influence of 
prejudice, obtained satisfaction. And now 
1 expected thai this would be the last time 
that 1 ever should attempt to expose my 
ignorance in public, by way of attempting 
to preach again 

Shortly after this, I look it in my mind 
to visit the church at Flat Swamp, Pitt 
county, N. C. With many of her mem- 
bers I had been formerly acquainted, and 
especially her pastor Elder John Page. As 
it was the time of this church's yearly 
meeting, arid I was desirous of hearing 
preaching, hoping some distant preachers 
would arrive, I did not have the least idea 
of attempting to preach myself. On the 
first day of the meeting, the pastor of the 
church was absent who was very poorly. 
On the second day, he appeared and insist- 
ed on my trying to preach. 1 begged off, 



and offered for apologv, that the church 
where my membership was, hud not called 
on me to exercise in trial way. Herepbe 1 , 
that (sireumstancea altered case*; the reason 
he at that time offered was. that they had 
not had a conference since I was received, 
and therefore I must try to preach. And 
further, he believed he had not long to live 
in this world, and that it appeared to hm 
that the Lord had raised me Op to fill hi? 
place when he should be gone, and that lv 
laid his commands on me, thai should the 
church call on me after his dniHrlure n< t 
to reluse them These r smarks from thai 
aged minister hnd such an effect on me, thai 
I consented to try to preach, which I and 
another tried to do, that day ami the next. 
Alter this, the next, meeting of the church 
where my membership was. gave an unan- 
imous call to the exercise of my gifts in 
preaching, and gave a certificate thereof 
from under the hands of their pastor, Elder 
Martin Ross. 

About one month after this, the aged 
pastor of the church at Flat Swamp, Pitt 
county, died. Soon after, that church 
gave me a call to visit sod attend them, and 
take the pastoral care of them. I deferred 
giving them an immediate answer; but re- 
membering what their pastor had said to 
me on that subject, before his death, 1 a- 
grced to attend them as requested. In 
February, 1S96, I was ordained by a pres- 
bytery formed by Elders Noah Tison and 
Amos Harrel, and entered into the pastor- 
al care thereof, having previou-lv obtain- 
ed a letter of dismission from the church at 
Skewarkey. 'I he church, that I had now 
taken the pastoral care of, was about ten 
miles from me, where I attended monthly 
for about ten years; and the members said, 
] was never absent, unless attending the 
annual Associations. And it was now a 
very cold time in religious matters, and I 
received little assistance in domestic mat- 
ters, and very little aid from the church; 
and 1 had agreed to attend the churches, at 
Tranter's Creek, Beaufort county: Smith- 
wick's Creek, Martin county; two days 
each monthly; and quarterly at LhtleCon- 
eloe, Edgecombe county; and also visiting 
other sister churches, so thai 1 was much 
from home. And it appeared to me, thai 1 
had not been useful in the ministry, for I 
thought, |f 1 had, I should have received 
more aid from my hearers generally, and 
from the church in particular than I had 
done. — The amount of (nearly) all the as- 
eifctunee that 1 had experienced was twenty 

cents from a man at whose request I had 
attended a funeral of one of his children at 
a considerable distance, and a coarse home- 
spun handkerchief from an old sister, a 
member of the Church. 

{to be continued. ) 




We commence in this number the Clodhop- 
per's reply to the several pieces which have been 
published against the American Telpscopei This 
reply, although written several years since, has 
never before been published. We shall devote a 
portion of each number to Elder Lawrence's wri- 
tings on religious. subjects, until all are published 
that have not heretofore appeared in this paper. 


Lapland, Bitncnmhp county, N. C > 
Nove?nber 15, 1841. \ 
Dear Brethren, and friends of the 
Primitive messenger: 1 now with gladness 
of heart for one thing, and sorrow of heart 
for another, sit down to inform you of our 
present situation in Buncombe county, 
North Carolina. We theli'tle handful of 
Primitives have been organized into an 
Association last August, by the name of 
the French Broad Primitive Bap'ist Asso- 
ciation. The spiritual Gideon, with his 
little army of soldiers, came from Tennes- 
see, came to our assistance, bearing their 
pitcher ami lamps, and sounding their 
Crockett rams horns; and have upset the 
stately walls of missionism, while fence- 
stradlers and sneaks were made to stand 
and tremble. 

There'was Pleasant Witt, like Gideon 
of old who went in front of the battle; 
Wilfam Anderson, bringing up the rear, 
crying, ye men of Israel, help. Then 
j comes Henry Randolph, like Sampson of 
| old, with his jawbone slaying the Philis- 
! tines on the right and on the left, until we 
[the Primitives had gained a complete vic- 
tory over our enemies. For which we 
truly give God thanks, sensibly knowing, 
that God is king in Zion, and that the vic- 
tory is his, and he will give it to whoever 
he pleases. 

But alas, now comes the sorrowful part 
of my mind. The subscribers that I have 
wrote for, have given out sending for any 
more papers, on account of the hardness of 



the times; they tell me they cannot get mo- 
ney to pay for their papers anv longer. 
Now, brethren, I hope you will not slight 
me on their account. I want you if you 
please to send me nn two papers. • I will 
pay for them myself as long as I live and 
can raise the money. Tme, I am old and 
hard put toil to make out in this world my- 
self; but a piece of work of so great impor- 
tance as the Primitive, ought to be held 
most sacred with all who wish the cause of 
God to prosper. And 1 do most sincerely 
hope and pray God, that all the agents and' 
subscribers may continue and use their ut- 
most skill to keep up the work. For 1 do 
know, that I for one have paid the greater 
part of all the money that 1 have seal for 
the papers out of my own pocket, for the 
sake of keeping up the work. And had it 
not have been for the Primitive pipers, I 
should now stand where I stood years gone 
by, that is, by myself. But thanks be to 
God, he works all things according to his 
own will; therefore, I thank God through 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that 1 have lived to 
see the day I h ve long praved for, that 
was, to see the time when the church of 
God our Saviour should once more rise mil 
shake herself off from all the men and devil 
made societies of the day. And now, as 
old Simeon said, mine eyes have seen thy 
salvation, Lord, now let thy servant de- 
part in peace. 

Dear brethren, were 1 in circumstances 
to do so, 1 would freely pay fifty dollars a 
year sooner than do wilhout my little 
winged messenger, '♦he Primitive; that 
starts from Tarborough and with hasty 
wings speeds her way through the land of 
America, bringing good tidings of great 
joy to God's children wherever she goes. 

I hope times will get belter shortly, as 
there has been one church of the fence- 
stradlers split lately, and I understand tirere 
are two more about splitting. and the soon- 
er the better. For the church of God and 
the church of the devil, never dul nor nev- 
er will agree in time nora never ending e- 
terniiy; for they have been at war ever 
since Adam was turned out of Eden. 
There never has been one moment of peace 
from that day to this, nor never will, until 
this world is consumed by fire, in my 
soul's belief. Now you may guess what 
I think concerning the doctrine of a mil- 

Dear brother Lawrence, I havejust been 
reading your letter in the last number, and 
my soul bears witness with the greater part 

of it, and brother Thoma« Hill's also. 
1 never have wrote my experience, neither 
do I think it worth while, as my brethren 
have wrote it with theirs. So I bid you 
farewell for the present, only I wish you to 
remember my love to brother Thornton 
Rice, and brother Rorer, and brother' Mat- 
thew Yeates, brother Haggard, and brother 
Whalley, and all my dear brethren that 
write in these papers. God bless you all 
for Christ's sake. I want you all to pray 
for me, as 1 am here left in and among a 
generation of vipers, both without and 
within. No more at present, but still re- 
main as ever. ISA.iC TILLERY. 


North Carolina, Pitt county, 
January 25/ h, lf^42. 


ters, of the Primitive order: For the first 
time in life 1 write to our worthy Editors, 
through mercy, to have my paper continu- 
ed, for it is as a feast of fat things to my 
soul.- For I intend with God's permission 
to take them as long as I live, and they 
hold forth the doctrine they do, and I can 
get a dollar to pay with. And that won't 
be long, for 1 am a very poor widow and in 
the 76ih year of my age, ever since the 
8 h of last November, and nothing but my 
hands to support me. But the blessed 
Lord has given me as strong a constitution 
as the most of women, and a willing mind 
to work. 

And now I wish to write my feelings, 
but must desist and give way to abler pens. 
Let me say to you, my brethren, go on 
writing, if 1 .may be allowed that appella-» 
Hon; go on preaching and writing. 1 feel 
thankful to the blessed Lord, thai brethren 
can hear from one another through the 
Primitive paper. Our church has split, 
and it is a very cold lime with us at Han- 
cock's meeting house. Wm. P. Biddle, a 
missionary, preaches in the house — and the 
two Griffins preach once a month in the 
same house, they are of the Primitive or- 

It is our church's greatest wish, that bro. 
Joshua Lawrence, if he can find himself 
willing and able to take such a ride, to 
come once and preach for us at Hancock's 
meeting house. It is ten miles from Green- 
ville, and 1 live with my family in sight of 
it. It would give us much joy if he would 
stay wiih us. The first Saturday and Sun- 
day in every month are our meetings in 




course, We will he very thankful for any 
of your preachers to come and preach for 
us. 1 must conclude by begging all the 
brotherhood to pray for me, to pray for 
poor me. 

I soon shall bid adieu to sorrow, sin and fear,. ' 
Enjoying all that happiness I long'd and wish'd 

for here; 
Without a glass between; Jesus I hope to see, 
And sino- the wonders of free grace through all 

eternity. ELIZA HARDEE, 


Berger's Store, Pittsylvania co. Vu. ) 
Dec. 4, 1841. \ 
Dear Brethren, of the old Primitive 
order: I say, grace, peace ant! truth he 
multiplied to you, through our Lord Jesus 
Christ; for he is the way, the truth, and 
the life. So we must look to him for sal- 
vation, for there is no other name given 
whereby men can be saved. So I wish at 
this time to look to him, and to pray him 
to guide mv pen and my mind to the glory 
of his kingdom. 

Dear brethren, if my communications 
are in the way, throw them by; for I some- 
times think that I lake more room in our 
paper, than does belong to such a fumbler 

as lam, But when 1 think I have vvi itten .pay once, and that is enough. So \ ou can- 
my last for sometime, something is very not expect pay again, if you are honest, 
api to occur that does cause me to write j But this is not much of a doubt with me, 
when I did not expect to do st). But 1 for I cannot believe that a strictly honest 
am not tired of hearing from my brethren, j mm would ever take his pen in hand to 
through the Primitive, and hope what I even try to expose his.feliow creature, or 
may say will not offend any brother, but his neighbor, for doing that which God 
that it may comfort 'one or more of God's never did forbid man to do. 
dear children* If so, then I am well pnd So I will say to you. premium writers, 
for all my scribbling; and if not, it is lime I fear for your fifty dollars you will get the 
lost and postage spent for nought. For I I displeasure of God; for there is no man 
have found myself and written whit 1 have can from scripture (Drove that a man should 
written from first, to last, and never thought not make spirits, neither can they prove 
of getting one cent fwr it; and do not wish ih it a man should not use spirits; for God 
pay for that, which I believe is my duty commanded his disciples to remain eating 

to do. And all I wish, on this matter is, and drinking of such things as are set be- 

1830, page 21. There you can see the 
following premium offered, that, a benevo- 
lent individual has placed in the hands of 
the undersigned the sum of #50 to be a- 
warded by Rev. Gardiner Spring, 1). D. 
and others, to the author of the best tract 
addressed to the manufacturers' of ardent 
spirits, and to those who furnish materials 
for- the manufactory, which shall be pre- 
sented on or before April 1. 1830, &c. 
There is another premium offered in this 
same tract of $50, 

Now, my readers, you may see that 
there are some men writing for money; and 
I think they are writing to justify a bad 
cause, or they could and would do it with- 
out money. But it seems they must have 
$50 for writing such a tract, and I think 
that is not enough for such a job. And I 
do not believe that an honest, soher minded 
man, would write such a tract for four such 
sums; no, not for what such men have to 
give. No, my friends, it would be an in- 
sult to honesty even to offer such a pre- 
mium. And I will say to those who have 
been writing, or aie now writing for such 
wages and in such a cause, you should re- 
member thai fifty dollars is all you can ex- 
pect; for if God does approve of your labor, 
he can only say to you, yon have received 

that God would enable me to contend for 
the faith of God's elect in a right and a be- 
coming manner, and then I am satisfied. 

But some seem to think, that 1 gel pay for 
writing; but not. so. But now 1 will show 
who it is that will write for money, and 
will not write without it. And I think, 
when a man is hired to write for any reli- 
gious subject, we should be jealous of his 
honesty as a Christian, and have a right to 
suspect them who hire him to write nor- 
thern. So I will give you the subject. See 
the American Tract Magazine, vol. 5. Feb. 

fore you. But some of our wise temper- 
ance men say, there was no strong drink 
in that day. Well, if there was not in that 
day, there was in Moses's day; for I think 
Moses says, see Dent. 14 ch. 26 : And 
thou shalt beslow that, money for whatso- 
ever thy soul lusteih after, for oxen or for 
sheep, or for wine, or strong drink, &c. 
Mere you see the people of God had a right 
to strong drink, and had strong drink and 
used it. And 1 guess some person made 
it, and it is no worse to make it now than 
it was in that day; and then they used it, 



and so we should now, and should not a 
buse it by drinking too much. 

So, my brethren, let us find fault of 
drunkenness, and not of the spirits; but of 
them that drink loo much of it. Drunk- 
enness is forbid in scripture, but dram 
drinking is not forbid. But I must say to 
you, my brethren, that I have seen some 
few of my brethren in my travels that I 
thought did drink too much, in order to 
make me welcome at their house; and then 
I had rather not had my dram than to had 
if., for 1 felt bad. And I only will sav to 
my brethren, do pray guard against such 
things; and if jou cannot drink a little and 
quit, 1 say to you don't begin, don't drink 
one drop. And if I never get a dram a- 
mong the Baptists, 1 will be betier satisfied, 
than 1 will to drink with them and leave 
them half drunk. Those things ought not 
so to be. Though 1 haye said what i have 
said, 1 am sorry it is so; but I only named 
this to tell you to guard against drunken 
ness; it is a sin that is too often passed by 
our preachers, 1 fear. But I hope my 
preaching brethren will and do preach the 
preaching the Lord gives them to preach. 

I must clone my scrawl by saying to you. 
my brethren, 1 hope | love you all and thai 
with a Christian love; though many have 
been the times that it has been said to me, 
that it was for the want of Christian \ovr- 
was the cause of my not feilowshipping a!! 
the Baptists. But this is not so, I hope, 
for 1 love every one that I believe loves 
the commands of God, and will submit to 
them. I hope we will have betier limes 
here soon, for the Baptists are now about 
lo divide in the Roanoke District. Next 
Wednesday is the day that eight churches 
have set to meet to organize themselves 
inlp an Association of the old order. 



Cookham, Fairfield District, S C. ~> 
December I he 20 th, 1841. \ 

To all the Primitive Baptists through- 
out these United States; Grace, mercy and 
peace be multiplied unto you. 

My brethren, you may be wonderino- 
why you have not seen my name in your 
papers thisyear; and if you are, I will sav 
to you, that it is not because I am tired of 
reading your papers, for they are food to 
my soul. Yea, they are great consolation 
to me, to find there are so many precious 
brethren apd sisters, earnestly contending 

for the faith of God's el*et. But. it is be- 
cause there are so many abler writers than 
I am, and I Io«e to read their writing so 
well, and that is, because they advocate the 
very doctrine I believe in. And 1 will 
*ay to you, that I expect to taktJ your pa- 
pers as long as they hold forth the doctrine 
they do, or as long as I live and am able to 
get them. 

And now, brethren, if God will enable 
me, 1 will try to give you some of my fee- 
ble thoughts on that portion of his word, 
that may be found on record in the ix. 
chapter and latter part &f the 25th verse of 
St. John's gospel. And it reads as follows: 
One thing I know, that whereas 1 was 
blind, now I see. 

Brethren, you are aware that these words 
were spoken by a man that was born blind 
of his natural eyes after they were opened, 
and that because of ihe Pharisees who were 
a self-righteous people and a people that 
found fault of the blessed Redeemer for 
opening the eyes of the blind man on the 
Sabbath day. And after they had called 
the parents of him that was bo:'n blind and 
inquired if that was their son, and if he was 
born blind: and his parents answered them, 
i bat he was their son, and that he was born 
blind, but by what means he now seeth, we 
know not, or who hath opened his eyes we 
know not, he is of age ask him, he shall 
speak for himself. And, brethren, it ap- 
pears that his parents were like a great ma- 
ny are in this our day and lime; they pre- 
ferred to be on the big side, and would not 
acknow ledge, that he was the Christ, for 
fear the Jews would put them out of the 
synagogue. And so I believe there are 
many now, that ' won't acknowledge the 
Primitive Baptists are right, because the 
big side is opposed to them. 

But, brethren, let us try to get a little 
nearer the text. And I will say, no doubt 
but this man had tried many plans and in- 
ventions to get his eyes opened; but it 
could not be done, until (he Redeemer pass- 
ed that way, and spat on the ground, and 
made clay of the spittle, and anointed his 
eyes. And just so as it respects spiritual 
things; mankind are just as blind by nature 
to the thing9 of God, as this man; and have 
no more power to open the eyes of his un- 
derstanding than he had, although he may 
try mftny inventions and many plans; yea, 
be may fast much and say many prayers, 
and give tythes of all that he possesses, 
and use his endeavors to keep the law of 
God; but it will all avail him nothing, qn? 



til ihe Redeemer of sinnrrs takes a dealing 
with his soul, and enables him to sfle ih e 
state and standingof his soul. It is.lhenhe 
can say: One thin* I knowj whereas J was 
blind, now I see — ihat lam in a lost aid 
ruined condition, and unless I can obtain 
an interest in the death and resurrection of 
the Son of God, I know thai I can never 
see his face in peace. Yea, I see and feel, 
that I must have religion before I die, or 
eNe my poor soul will be lost, eternilly 
lost for ever and ever. 

It is then that he begins to work out his 
own salvation, vea, he begins to try to keep 
the law by leaving off his out breaking sins 
and forsaking all his wicked and evil com 
pany; and may seem to be getting along 
very well for a while, but by and bv he is 
enabled to see, that, all his own righteous- 
ness and good deeds will avail him noth 
ing, and that he has been working the 
wrong way all the time, and he views him- 
self to be a greater sinner than he was he- 
lore. Yea, he believes himself one among 
the chiefest sinner on earth. He then is 
standing between the law and the gospel, 
as it were; he has worked himself to death 
by the law, and knows not how to lay hold 
on the promises of the gospel. And then 
this text will apply to his ease: Come un- 
to me, all ye that labor and are heavy la- 
den, and I will give you rest. He will 
then begin to say with the prodigal son, 
how many hired servants of my father's 
have bread enough and to spate, and I per- 
ish here with hunger. I will arise and go 
to my father,and say un'o him, father,' 1 
have sinned against heaven and in thy 
sight, and am no more worthy to be called 
thy son, make me as one of thy hired ser- 

And now, my brethren, when he starts 
to his father, where will you see him go- 
ing? will he go to the protracted or camp- 
meeting*, to have his sins prayed off by 
the preachers? I think not. But into some 
lonesome valley, where no eye but the all- 
se ing eye of Jehovah can behold him, 
there to pour out his complaint to Almigh- 
ty God, and to pray to him to forgive his 
sins for the sake of what Christ had done. 
And about this time he could not see how 
God could be just, and justify such an un- 
godly sinner as he was. But, my friends, 
the darkest time of the night is just before 
the break of day, and so it is with the a- 
wakened sinner; just be/ore the Lord is 
going to speak peace to his troubled soul, 
and when the Lord's time has come, he 

will speak to him bv the sweet whispers 
of his spirit, saying, thy sins are all for- 
given thee, gi in p^ice and sin no more. 
And then he c >uld say, whereas I was 
blind, now I see 

Brethren, I hive no' said the one-fourth 
part of wint ! wanted to say, but my sheet 
is almost full and I must come to a close? 
for this tim-i. And, brethren, I crave an 
interest in your pra> ers. ihit God would 
enable m J to stand in my lot and place, 
and earnestly contend for the faith once de- 
livered to the saints. 



Georgia, Troup county, 
February 6, 1.S42. 
Beloved Bkethken: Grace, love and 
peace be mult'pl;ed to you. Now, dear 
brethren, I had thought I never would 
write another piece, to be in the way of so 
much better writers then 1 was myself; 
but in looking over brother Holsonbake's 
piece, in the 24th No. of the 6th vol. I 
thought I would write a few lines to show 
the brethren how much more brother Hol- 
sonbake's part of the vineyard is blest than 
ours, or curst. And I can't tell which, for 
brother Holsinbake says, that the Primi- 
tive Baptists in his country are killing 
themselves as fast as possible by certain 
acts; and one is, when a brother wants to 
wear the beil, he knocks down his brother 
and takes off the bell and puts it oo him- 
self; and so in turn, when another wants it, 
he does likewise. 

Now, my dear brother, I want in love 
to show you the ail vantage you have of us, 
or disadvantage, which you can judge of 
yourself. For we, a little weak church, 
have no bell among us to fight for, and 1 
hope we are belter oS than to have one, 
and then have to fight each other to see who 
should wear it. But, thank God for his 
goodness, for he sends a brother Gunn 
over from Alabama once in a while, to 
sound the gospel trumpet to us, which has 
kept us together in union till now, and we 
hope his kindness will continue to do so. 

Now, my dear brother, you say when a 
brother wants to wear the bell, he takes it 
off of another and puts it on himself; and in 
case he has power to put it on, he has 
power to take it off, and he can rattle it or 
not at pleasure. But we hope we shall have 
no use for such cattle here to wear the 
be!l| for there is danger in such; lor they 



Can stop their bell till they get. a seat in 
your church, and then begin to rattle iheii 
bell very loud, and some of the flock are 
moat sure to follow it off And I would 
rather every bell would give its own 
sound, and whenever they sound Sibbo- 
leth, you ma) know the clapper is not 
right. Now we in ihis part oi'Go.l's vine- 
yard, if we are not deceived, wish one to 
wear the bell that the master selects out of 
his own flock, and then put the bell on 
him and give the bell its true sound. And 
as you know Aaron had a bell and a pome- 
granate, and so on; so 1 think, when the 
Lord chooses one of his awn to wear the 
bell, he will put a pomegranate with it, to 
give it a sweet sound. So, my dear broth- 
er, I think if you could have had a few 
pomegranates in your piece in proportion 
lo the bells, it would have given it a better 

But as you live away down there, 
below where it is said. they can manufac- 
ture both priest and bell loo; but 1 have 
thought, though they could make both 
preacher and message, they could not man- 
manufacture the pomegranate and give it 
its true smeil; therefore I suppose you had 
no pomegranates to mix with your bells, 
1 allow you alluded to such as was made by 
men and not the true shepherds of Jesus 
Christ, for I think they would not act so. 
And now, my dear brother, I would as 
soon every one that will wear the bell 
would sound it as loud as he can, and then 
we would the sooner understand him; for 
there is as much advantage taken some- 
times by stopping the bell, as there is by 
rattling it. 

Now I will tell a circumstance, which 
took place and close. A neighbor had a 
drove of horses took to his cornfield, and 
one wore a bell; and the neighbor request- 
ed the owner to keep them out., but the 
owner paid but little attention. So the 
neighbor' took the drove of horses and stop- 
ped the bell and put them in the owner's 
own field, half a mile from his house, and 
they nearly destroyed it before he knew 
where they were. So let every man 
sound his own bell in his own place, and 
God will sound his by whom he will. And 
now, dear brethren, live honest, be at 
peace one with another, and the God of 
peace shall be with you. And as my 
health is bad, 1 never expect to write again. 
So farewell in love. 



Franklin, Henry county, Jila. > 
December, 1K41. \ 
Editors and Brethren in general: 
A few lines for investigation of this subject 
has been oil my mind for sometime: And 
in those days when the number of the 
disciples wis multiplied, there arose mur- 
muring of the Grecians agiinst the He- 
brews, because their widows were neglect- 
ed in the daily ministrations. Then the 
twelve called the multitude of the disciples 
unto them and said, it is not reason that 
we should leave the word of God and serve 
tables. Wherefore., brethren, look ye out 
among you seven men of honest report, 
full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom 
we may appoint over this business. But 
we will give ourselves continually to pray- 
er, and lo the ministry of the word. 

Answer this question: Where is the 
deacon office? They were called to relieve 
the apostles from the table, to go and 
preach the word. In this country, the 
churches keep the preacher lo wait on the 
deacon, and without an ordained preacher 
they won't commune. If no ordinance to 
handle, why ordain the deacon? Some 
wiil say, to serve tables. There are the 
church, widow, and preacher's tables. The 
preacher and widow tables sometimes mo- 
ney, corn, and meat, particular to church 
table. From the above scripture I can't 
decide that the preacher was there. 1 wish 
one or more, if you please, give your views 
on this subject. JOHN fV. PELLUM. 


Tennessee, Jefferson county, 
January \2lh, 1S42. 

Dear Brethren: 1 receive your little 
paper tolerably regular, which gives me 
comfort and strengthens me. 

1 want to inform you of a few things 
that the missionaries have put out in their 
Minutes of the Baptist State Convention of 
rennessee,of the year 1840, page 13 and 
14. R H. Taliaferro made a return to 
the Convention of the Primitive Associa- 
tion Nolachucky, and says, this is organiz- 
ed of some fractions of churches, which 
were severed from the orthodox Nola- 
chucky. I think they number near say 10 
churches, 8 ministers! led by Thomas Hill, 
Henry Randolph, P. A. Wittand William 
Anderson. * 

This is a very wrong statement, for 



there wefe'8 whole churches, with the 
churches that were split made 14; and 
£here are 7 ordained ministers, and 4 licen- 
sed preachers; from which you may see, 
that they intend to make the Old Side 
Baptists look as worthless as they can. 
But this only makes me ihe more think 
they are right, for they the Old Side, are 
much persecuted in thiscounlry, and they 
are in a cold slate of religion at this time. 
I have a hope that God will revive his 
work of grace in the churches. Pray for 

In the same Minutes, page 32, you will 
find the following resolution was offered 
by C. C. Conner, and seconded by P. S. 
Gayle: — Resolved, that we recommend to 
the A. and F. B, Society to furnish a pure 
translation of the Bible as soon as practica- 
ble — which, after a warm advocacy by 
brethren Conner, Gayle, and Whitileaey, 
was cairied. 

So you may see from the above, that 
they are not satisfied with the scriptures, but 
want something to suit their own no- 

Last September 1 was at the new side of 
the Nolachucky Association, and on Sun- 
day they put up one of the Convention 
preachers. And, after Ire had preached 
his serrrVon, he said, that he had obeyed 
the Association, he had done their orders, 
and now he wanted to do something for 
himself. That he was agent for that hon- 
orable body of people, the Baptist Slate 
Convention, and he felt that it was his du- 
ty to take up-a collection. And he said, 
that he had the charier from heaven to make 
that collection by, and held up the Bible; 
which he done three or four times, and 
undertook to prove, that it was right to 
malre the collections by so many getting 
converted at their meetings. After making 
the collections, a hundred at one time and 
forty at another time, a night meeting; 
which 1 thought was enlarging on Ihe mat- 
ter'. Since that time, they have been go- 
in^ on so in my own neighborhood, that I 
have concluded that it was the truth; for 
they will hold their meetinga weak or two 
or more at a place, and then to another 
place, and they keap on, and they have 
had abundance to join them. They go 
every length, to play on the animal pas- 
sions. They will go out in the congrega- 
tion, and take the people by the hand, 
and whisper to them, and lay their arms 
round them and lead them up to the anx» 
ious scat, men or women. They have 

them to get religion in a few hours, so they 
have a powerful revival amongst them. 

This is a small account of what they are 
doing in my country. 1 attended four As- 
sociations of the Primitive order the last 
season. There was peace, and union ap- 
peared to abound amongst them; so that I 
can say, I hope that the Lord was there to 
bless. I don't feel like saying much about 
the falsehoods, that, the missionaries are 
telling on me and others' of the Old Side 
Baptists. May the God of all grace keep 
all his people from error. 1 subscribe my- 
self your frieid in gospel bonds. 


Georgia, Thomas county, 
December 30//*, 1841. 

Dear Brethren Editors: 1 will now 
inform you, that your communications are' 
read with much interest amongst the Pri 1 - 
miiive brethren here, and as long as the 
objects of the writers are, to glorify God 
and to feed the sheep, they will continue 
to speak the aame things. But should we"" 
get puffed up with pride and vain glory, 
We may expect contention and strife about 
words to no profit. And if our enemies 
are vanquished, as I think they are, we 
must take the more earnest heed to our- 

For thus my mind has been led, from the 
circumstance of old Jacob's' boys; for had 
they been at war with the Ishmaelites and 
Midianit'es, there Would have been no sale 
for Joseph; but their being without any 
other employment than the easy life of 
shepherds, they could late time to ponder 
over Joseph's dream?. Though I shall 
hope for better things from our Primhive, 
for truly the present volume is about to 
close much to my gratification; but being 
somewhat acquainted with the depravity 
of human naiure, my mind is often led to 
ponder over the travel of Israel of old, a£ 
well as the failure of Christians at the pre- 
sent time. Thus it is said, that caution is 
the parent of safety, and should we be per- 
mitted to retire to refreshment, I hope we 
shall all be engaged to cultivate brotherly 
love, read and expound the scriptures ta 
the comfort and edification of the body.- 
And that it may be the case through the' 
ensuing year, may wisdom guide each pen,' 
is the prayer of your unworthy servant for 
Christ's sake. Amen. 

I will how say to brother Moseley, we 
have noticed the advertisement of his 
books, and we hope he will use some meth- 



ed to circulate them ihrough the lower part f 
of Georgia and Florida, as I think his 
work would meet with a general patronage 
among the Baptists here;. 

1 will now proceed to give a short histo- 
ry of the Ocklocknee Primitive Baptist As- 
sociation. She was constituted November 
17ih, l s '37, with six small churches, and 
the addition of one at the same session, in 
all making 13"* members, five ordained j 
ministers, who have all continued sted- [ 
fast in the -apostles' doctrine. And since 
her constitution her population has so in- 
creased, as to give birth to another Associ- 
ation of considerable strength, who in con- 
nection with hi r mother pursues the Primi- 
tive faith and order, unshaken with mis- 
sionary whims* 

Our last annual session* being her fif- 
teenth, sal from the 23rd to the 25s h of Oc- 
tober last, set which time she minuted the 
state of 28 churches, 994 members, 12 or- 
dained ministers. And from the state of 
our minutes from first to last, we have nev- 
er had an overwhelming revival, but a mo- 
derate increase; fcr which we are made 
light of by ihe institutionists, as though 
Sarah could have had a son whether the 
Lord came or not. Hut we have not so 
learned Christ, for we believe that the elect 
who arrive to maturity shall all be taught 
of God, and shall hear the voice of his Son 
and live, and none other can hear or be 
lieve. And the reason our Saviour assign- 
edj when he said, ''because ye are not of 
my sheep." And should the sheep be de- 
luded by the stranger, it will only be for a 
season, and for the enlargement of the 
Christian's experience, as was William 
Hnn'ington's, for the Lord will not let his 
children go. Victorious grace, indeed. 
And all the schisms and divisions which 
have been brought on of late, from listen- 
ing to the Voice of strangers, will eventu- 
ally result in the glory of God and burning 
up of much dross among Christians. For 
had not a division have taken place, after 
such an ingathering from the voice of 
strangers, many Christians in church capa- 
city would have been subject to the disci- 
pline of the wicked, from whom they 
should be separate in holy things. Fare- 

my pen in hand to write to you to send us 
on the 7th volume of the Primitive Bap- 
tist, as I have made out. to get enough 
subscribers to send on five dollars. We 
are a poor set in this part of the land, but 
we have no money missionaries with Us. 
We would have nothing to do with them, 
for I have never heard but one that said he 
was one. We in our Association have no-- 
thing to do with them* nor any other sortof 
professors but the Baptists. We are at 
peace and have been so all the time, as to 
our principles. We have been an Associ- 
ation for about nineteen years. 

If I were a scribe, I could join old bro- 
ther Lawrence in his Victorious Grace for 
forty years, and many more of the writers 
of the same paper. 1 quit, for I can't 
write so as to be understood. 



Tennessee, Humphreys county, > 
January 4th, 1842. ^ 
Dear Brethren: Once more 1 take 


Gainer's Store, .Alabama, ~> 
Dec'r 24th, 1841. $ 
Brethren Editors: In a few words I 
will give my reasons for advocating your 
paper, it is because it advocates the doc- 
trine of the apostles and prophets, and expo- 
ses the mystery of iniquity, which has been 
so much imposed on the church of Christ. 
1 subscribe myself yours m in the bonds of 
Christian love. Brethren, remember 
vours in tribulation, when it goes well with 
you. JOHN SPE./IR, Sr. 


North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Williams fen. 
K. M. G. Moore, Germantan. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Bern/ Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H. A ve- 
ra, Jlverasboro 1 . Burj^eH Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksville. Tiros. Bagley, Smitlijie\d, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. B, Bennett, Heat he Hie. Cor's 
Oanaday, Cravensvilk. William Welch,- Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C. Hi Ai B. Bains 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
Isaac Tillery, hapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza 
bet h City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James- Miller, Milton 
Park. David ft. Canaday, Foy's.- L. P, Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia. L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wmi M. Rushing, White's 
Store. Richard Rouse, Strabane, 

South Carolina. — James Burris, Sem Bold 
Spring. Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi L«e 
Blackville. Andrew Westmoreland, Cashvi\\e\ 
J. D. Prichett, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Coakham, h Gi Bowers, Duck 
branch, Wmi Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higjjins, Columbia. 



Georgia. — William Moseley, Bear Creek. Al- 
len Cleveland, McDonought John McKen- 
ney, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, Lagrange. 
V. M. Calhoun, Knoxville.' Thomas Amis 
and David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel, James Hollingsworth and Stephen 
Castellow, Macon. William D. Taylor, Union 
Hill. John W. Turner, Pleasant Hill. William 
Trice, Thonaston. Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. 
Prior Lewis, Rodney. Tohn Lassetter, Vernon. 
L. Peacock, Cassvil/e. Vi D. Whatley, Bamesville. 
Alex. Garden &|T. C, Trice,' Mount. Morne. Elias 
O. Hawthorn, Bai abridge Wm. Mi Amos,Cr/-ee>!- 
vi\\e, Ti J. Bazemore, Clinton. Jo^. Stovall, 
AquiWa. Wm. McElvy, Attupulgus. Furnalvey. 
Milledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Tucker' 1 s Cubin. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwinton. A. Hendon, 
Shi\o. A. G. Simmons, Hickory Grove, Wra. J. 
Parker, Chenuba. Jas. P. Ehi&iFHneviDe, F. Hag- 
gard, Athens. A. Mi Thompson, Fort Valley. 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro'. John Wayne, Cain's, Ri S 
Hamrick, Carroll/on. David Smith, Gool Spring, A. 
Spear, Flat Shoals, Mo9es Daniel, Bowery, Moses 
H. Denman, Marietta. James Scarborough, Sri 
Scarborcugh's Store, Jethro Oates, Mulberry Grove, 
Owen Smith, Troupville. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro 1 . Edmund Dumas, JohnstonviWe. David 
Rowell, Jr. GrooorrsviWe. Joel Colley, Covmg- 
ton, Thomas R verfitt , Bristol, Isham Edwards, 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's. Z. L. Boggs, 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
ton, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H. 
Dance, Eutaw. Enoch Bell and Wm. w. Wal- 
ker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l GrafFord, Greenville, fohn 
G. Walker, Milton. H'y W illiarns, Havana, Jas. 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighton. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah Jones. Jack- 
son. David Jacks, New Market. Sherrod w. 
Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, Graves' 1 Ferry. 
William Talley, Mount Moriah, Graddy Her 
ring, Clayton. G. w. Jeter, Pint Lala, Bartlett 
Upchureh, -P/^asffw/ Grove. Wm.Crutcher, Hunts- 
vllle, V\ mi Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamriek, Plantersvi/le. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesville, Rufns 
Daniel, Jameston, Wm. Powell, YoungsviWe. 
James F. Watson, Abbeville, David Treadwell, 
Popal's Valley. R.w. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. J.H, 
Holloway, \\aze\ Green. Jesse Lee, Farmers- 
ville. William Grubbs, LouitviJle. Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. Joel Hi Chambless, Lowe- 
ville. RWiot Thomas, fVilliamsfoii, F.Pickett, 
China Grove, James Grumbles, Ben/on. John 
M. Pearson, DudeviWe. John Brown, Sa- 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Cobb's Store, Willis 
Cox, Soukeehalchie. Hazael LitMefield, Ten Isl- 
ands. John w. Pellum, FrankMn, John Har- 
rell, Missouri. James Ki Jacks, Eli/on. Josiah 
M. Lauderdale, Athens, William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store, James Gray, Cuseta. Thomas L. 
Roberts, MonroeviWe. James Hildreth, Pleasant 
Plains. E. M« Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
way, Activity. W. J. Sorrelle, JacksonviWe. Cal- 
vin Davis, Livingston. 

Tennessee. — Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksville. 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. James Maulden, 
Van Buren. Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William 
Cro«m, Jack***. Sio* Bast, Three Forks, 

William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hilt, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, L,ynchburg, CI'. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
I'urner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysvil/e. Pleasant A.. Witt, Cheek's 
>< Roads. Wm. McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carmitti's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's >^ Roads, 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis, 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, ShelbyviWe. Jo- 
seph Lane, Farmington, 

Mississippi. — WorshamMann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Hnddleston, Thomaston. Naihan Tims, 
Kosciusko. Nathan Morris and Simpson Parks, 
Lexington. Charles Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. 
Mark Prevvett, Aberdeen, Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. 
James M. Wilcox, Louisville*. Edm'd Beeman 
and Thomas Hi Dixon, Macon. John Erwin, 
LiiMiorne, Herbert D. Buckltam, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill,' John Davidson, Car 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. At 
Botters, Fulton. J. R. Guiding, Bellefontaine, 
Gideon Woodruff, Waverley. James Lee, Beatie's 
Bluff, James J, Cochran, Quincy. James &raw- 
ley, Minghonta, 

Florida. — James Alderman, China Hill. John 
F. Hagan, MontieeWo. Henry Davis, Milton, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, MarburyviMe. Thosi 
Paxton, Greensboro' . 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. 

Arkansas. — John Hat, Pine Woods, 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Trenton. John B. 
Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B, Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Cn-neliusvi\\e. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Demcey Burgess, Salem, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rr)rer,Berger's Stoi-e. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, Halifax C. H, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hansbrough, SomerviWe. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House. Arthur w. Eanes, 
EdgelnW, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon. 

Massachusetts. — James Osbourn, Woburn, 


John Cox, $2 

William Burns, 5 
Eli McDonald, 3 
Joseph. H Enies, 4 
J. imes C Clayton, 1 
Charles Plunkel, 1 

John Scallorn, 
N. Cammon, 
B Bishop, 
Wm. J. Parker, 
Jonathan Neel, 
John Lassetter, 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the see • 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will paj for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payjiient. Money sent tojus by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
paid, anf* directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarboroujph, N. Ci" 






Printed and Published by George Howard, 


iMTnri»ngBraraaagggHgraroauu | .'--«*M^ i 'M*ywM^ 


"&Qmt out of p?er, wg ZfttopW 

VOL. 7. 


No; 4. 




Hebrews, viii. chap, verse 5: For, see 
(saith he) that thou make all things 
according to the pattern showed to 
thee in the mount. 

Acts of the apostles, ii. chapter, verse 

45: And sold their possessions and goods, 

and parted them to all men, as every man 

had need. 

they upon hearing from the mouth of the 
prophet Agabus, that there should be a 
dearth all over the land, made the above 
determination to send relief to the brethren 
in Judea in this time of famine. Here we 
see the gospel supports itself and helps the 
mother church. And although when the 
church at Jerusalem heard the people of 
this great city had received the gospel, and 
therefore sent Barnabas to assist the rest of 
the ministers who had gone thither from 
Ihe persecution; yet there is not the least 
vestige of the mother church sending to 
his support, or contributing to his wants, 
or to the church, but to the contrary. 

Chapter xx. verse 33: I have coveted no 
man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 34. Yea, 
ye yourselves know, that these hands have 

Chapter iv. verse 34: Neither was there 
any among them that lacked: for as many | ministered unto my necessities, and to 
as were possessors of lands or houses sold them that were with me. 35. 1 have 
them, and brought the prices of the things shewed you all things, how that so labor- 
that were sold, 35. And laid them down ing ye ought to support the weak, and to 
at the apostles' feet: and distribution was , remember the words of the Lord Jesus, 
made unto every man according as he had I how he said, it is more blessed to give than 
need. to receive. 

Chapter x. verse. 2: (Cornelius) gavel These three verses are Paul's solemn 
much alms to the people. Verse 4: Thy I appeal to the elders of the church at Ephe- 
prayers and thine alms are come up for a|sus, when about to take his last farewell of 
memorial before God. ilhem. Oh, wonderful man, how plainly 

These acts of c-harity seem to be as free thy conduct shows and convicts, that thou 
and voluntary as his prayers, without any I hadst greatly their good and everlasting 
constraint whatever. j welfare at hpart, and that thou sought not 

Chapter xi. verse 2.9: Then the disci- 1 theirs for thy own aggrandizement, but 
pies, every man according to his ability, ! them and their happiness. how far in 
determined to send relief unto the breth-lthe rear do those fill that live on the hard 
ren which dwelt in Judea. 30. Which also i earnings of others; those that can't preach 
they did, and sent it to the elders by the! without a salary; those that shift from 

hands of Barnabas and Saul 

These disciples lived in the city of An- 
tioch, which was the capital of Syria. And 
upon receiving the gospel influence by 
preachers scattered thither by the persecu 
tion that arose about Stephen in Jerusalem, 

place to place to get the best salary; those 
that live by the begging of others. Com- 
pare them with these three verses, breth- 
ren, and write tekel, found wanting, much 
wanting, from apostolic conduct. And al- 
though salaries have been long since bro't 



into the church, and are now in practice, 
and are much in fashion, and much approv- 
ed hy some ministers, and are winked a' 
by Christians of this day, we think it an 
antichristian practice, and cannot be prov- 
en from the scriptures to be apostolic con- 
duct; nor from history, until the days of 
Constarttine, to have been in the church of 
Christ. But the apostles hik! after minis 
ters were supported hy their own labor, as 
the above verses show, and 1he free and 
voluntary charity of their flocks, without 
Jaw or begging. 

Chapter xxiv. verse 17: Now after ma 
ny years, I came to bring alms to my na- 
tion, and offerings. 

These alms were brought from a hea- 
then nation, the reverse of modern prac- 

Romans, xir. chapter, verse 13: Distri- 
buting to the necessity of saints; given to 
hospitality. Verse 17; Provide things 
honest in the sight of all men. 

Can it be honesty to live in style upon 
the necessities of the poor? 

Chapter xv. verse 25: For now 1 go un- 
lo Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. 

26. For it hath pleased them of Macedonia 
and Achaia to make a certain contribution 
for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. 

27. It hath pleased them verily: and their 
debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have 
been made partakers of their spiritual 
things, their duty is also to minister unto 
them in carnal things. 

Can any man be at a loss here to sec, 
that the present proceeding of missions is 
as opposite to the above lines as north and 
south? For if it was the duty of,, the peo- 
ple of Macedonia and Achaia, who were 
Gentiles, (or then considered heathens,) to 
minister to the Jewish Christians their 
money or carnal things, because they as 
heathen had received the gospel, or spirit- 
ual things from the Jews, how can it be 
our duty to send both the gospel and our 
money to the heathen? For if it was the 
duty of the heathen receivers of the gospel 
to contribute, it could not be the duty of 
the Jewish giver, and so the reverse. 

Verse 31: That my service which 1 
have for Jerusalem, may be accepted of the 

Alluding to the contribution from the 
heathen for the poor saints, of which he 
seems to have some doubts of their accept- 
ance. The reverse again of modern prac- 

1 Corinthians, ix. chapter, verse 7: Who 

goeth a watfare at any time at his ow*n 
^ barges? who planteth a vineyard, and eat- 
eth not of the fruit thereof? or who feed- 
elh a ffock, and eateth not of the milk of 
[he flock? 8. Say 1 these things as a man? 
or saith not the law the same also? 9. For 
it is written in the law of Moses, thou 
shall not muzzle the month of the ox that 
I treadeth out the corn. Doth God lake care 
for oxen? 10. Or saith it he altogether for 
our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, thr<» 
is written: that he that ploweth should 
plow in hope; and that he ihit thresheth 
in hope should he partaker of his hope. 

11. If we have sown unto you spiritual 
things, is it a great thing if we (Paul and 
Barnabas) shall reap your carnal things? 

12. If others (visiting ministers) be parta- 
kers of this power over you, aie not. we 
rather? (Paul and Barnabas, by whom 
they were converted.) Nevertheless we 
have not used this power: (that is, to 
charge you, the church of Corinth, any 
thing for our services:) but suffer all things, 
(even want.) lest we should hinder the gos- 
pel of Christ. (That is, by charging them 
with support for their services.) 13. Do 
we not know that they which minister a- 
bout holy things live of the things of the 
temple, and they which wait at the altar 
are partakers with the altar? 14. Even so 
hath the Lord ordained, that they which 
preach the gospel should live of the gos- 

Verse 15. But I (that is, Paul speak- 
ing,) have used none of these things: (that 
is, to claim from you, the Corinthian 
church, a support:) neither have I written 
these things, (that are in my letter,) that it 
should be so done unto me: (thai is, by 
you the church at Corinth:) for it were bet- 
ter for me (Paul) to die, than that any man 
should make my glorying void. (That is, 
boasting that he had preached to them for 
nothing.) 16. For though 1 preach the 
gospel, 1 have nothing to glory of: (that is, 
to boast of:) for necessity is laid upon me: 
yea, wo is unto me, if I preach not the gos- 
pel. (Christ laid that necessity on him 
when he met him going to Damascus to 
kill his disciples ) 17. For if 1 do this 
thing willingly, I have a reward: (that is, 
the answer of a good conscience and self- 
justification:) but if against my will, a dis- 
pensation of the gospel is committed unto 
me. (Of which he must be accountable to 
Christ.) 18. What is my reward then? 
Verily that, when I preach the gospel, 
(while others charge for preaching it,) I 



may make the gospel of Christ without 
charge, that I abuse not my power in the 
gospel. (That is, by charging for preach- 
ing the gospel. ) 19 For though I be free 
from all men, yet have 1 made myself ser- 
vant unto all, that I might gain the 

Now the whole of Paul's argumentative 
reasoning with the church of Corinth, 
seems to rest on these two things, that th^ 
Lord had ordained that they that preach 
the gospel should live of the gospel. And 
though it was thus ordained, he had not. 
charged them; though others had partaken 
of this power over them, he had not. Now 
it is admitted on all hands, by the law of 
Moses and the gospel of Christ, by mission- 
aries and by them that oppose missions, 
that preachers should live of the gospel, 
or be supported while preaching the gos 
pel; but the great ancient and modern ques- 
tion is, how and by what means, and in 
what way shall they be supported? To 
which we answer, in what way was the 
priests supported under the law of Moses? 
by the laws of God, or man? Surely, you 
know by the laws of God. For he so com- 
manded Moses, that the people should 
bring their offerings to the support of ihe 
priest. But suppose the people would not 
do so, how then shall the civil law come 
in to enforce the law of God? We answer, 
no; first, because if men were compelled to 
bring their offering contrary to their will 
to support the priests, it would not be an 
offering as the law required, neither an ac- 
cepted offering, because not of free will. 
Therefore, God and not man is to punish, 
and did, for the breach of [God's laws in 
this point. An instance we have in Eli's 
sons. And because of force, the people 
abhorred the offerings of the Lord. 

Under the dispensation of the gospel by 
Christ and his apostles, how were they sup- 
ported? Why you can see by reading the 
scriptures, if you will only take the pains 
and be honest to yourself, that they were 
neither supported by the laws of the state, 
nor by begging, but by their ownlaborand 
voluntary contribution of whosoever's 
heart God opened to give to their support. 
And we think there is no evidence in scrip- 
ture, nor history, of supporting the gospel 
minister by the laws of the state, sooner 
than the days of Constant! ne the great. 
And from his time many nations have 
made experiments on supporting the gos- 
pel ministry by taxation, and we all know 
what has been the result in all nations, 

without one single exception, where the 
experiment has been tried; pride, pomp 
and shev, carelessness, vanity and formali- 
ty, in the priesthood; persecution, oppres- 
sion, tyranny by magistrates inflicted, con- 
fiscation, poverty, ' banishment and death 
by the conscientious, have been suffered in 
all countries. 

And now, in modern times, begging has 
been intioduced as a n w plan to support 
the gospei ministry. And who has done 
this and where did it take its rise? If we 
io )lc in the Old Testament among the laws 
of Moses, we shdl find it was the law of 
God to support the priesthood, and if the 
people did not do it, they were accounta- 
ble to God and not to the state. And if we 
look in the New Testament, you will there 
find, it. is the law of Christ by himself and 
apostles to support the gospel minister. 
But will you there find them descending; 
to the meanness of begging, in one 
single instance? No, but you will find 1 
them, like faithful men exhorting their 
brethren to their duty of supporting the 
poor and the ministry, without that proud 
delicacy that ministers now use, lest the 
people should say you want money. For 
the apostles could commend themselves to 
the consciences of their hearers, that they 
were content with food and raiment; but 
now, ministers must appear in style and 
grandeur at home and abroad, above the 
circle of nine-tenths of their hearers, and 
therefore their mouths are shut. And 
who can they exhort not to be conformed 
to the world, or how ask for pay from the - 
poor, when they ought to help- oat of their 
abundance to feed them. 

And if we leave the New Testament,, 
and travel up the piges of church history,, 
we shall not find it in the church for three 
centuries. Even some of the popes were 
above this perversion of gospel charity. 
They would prefer to sell pardons and in- 
dulgences in sin, to get money for the sup~ 
port of the church and ministry, rather 
than beg it. And even the poor monks- 
were above this kind of gospel speculation, 
and chose rather to carry about their re- 
lics, and sell a kiss or a touch, foi to get 
money, rather than beg for it. And now, 
which is the most scriptural, to sell pardons 
for money, or sell a kiss or touch of some 
relic for money, or make it by begging as- 
a gospel minister. We are forced to say, 
that there is none of them scriptural, one 
more than another, and all alike equal, the- 
inventions of men to make money, and the: 



intrigue of the devil to corrupt the church 
of God. 

So that it is plain, that the first teachers 
of the Christian religion, from scripture 
authority, were supported by their own la 
bor and the voluntary contributions of 
their flocks, and of such others as chose to 
give. And in this way has the B.iptist 
sect been supported ever since it had its 
rise in these United Slates, and is in per- 
fect accordance with the New Testament 
conduct of John the Baptist, Christ, and 
his apostles. And further agrees with 
what all historians acknowledge of the 
ministerial characters of reformers in all 
countries of the purest ages of the church 
of Christ. And that from the New Testa- 
ment, the only law of Christ for his church 
on earth, there is no more authority for 
supporting the ministry by begging, than 
there is to support it by the law of the 
state; both of which is in their kind dis- 
training men's goods, and so not asciiptur 
al practice, because not of free will. 

1 Corinthians, xvi. 1: Now concerning 
the collection for the saints, as 1 have giv- 
en order to the churches of Galatia, even 
so do ye. 2. Upon the first day of the 
week let every one of you Iny by him in 
store, as God hath prospered him, that 
there be no gatherings when 1 come. 3 
And when 1 come, whomsoever ye shall 
approve by your letters, them will I send 
to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem. 

We see again in these verses, Paul's or- 
der to the churches of Galatia, and also to 
the church at Corinth, for collections lobe 
made and the manner how, (as Go I had 
prospered them in their business,) to lay 
by in store on the first day of the week, 
(that is, our Sunday,) who for? For the 
saints at Jerusalem again. By which you 
see he is of the same opinion, that it was 
the duty of these heathen churches of Ga- 
latia and Corinth, to give their carnal 
things to the Jews as a duty, as it was the 
duty of the churches of Macedonia and 
Achaia, as before remarked on. 

Verse 15: The house of Stephanus, and 
that they have addicted themselves to the 
ministry of the saints. 16. To every one 
that helpeth with us and laboreth. 

2 Corinthians, iv. 5: For we preach not 
ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and 
ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. 

Can any sentence be more plain than 
the above words, that the minister of 
Christ should have no stimulus to preach 
but Jesus's sake, and for his sake be a ser- 

vant of the people; and that their conduct 
>hould carry such conviction to their hear- 
ers, for they won't beiieve words when 
they see actions so evidently plain to the 
reverse — the more money the more prea- 
ching — but will draw their own inference, 
for our monev you serve us. 

{to be continued.) 


fVilliamston, North Carolina, 
December, 1841. 
{continued ) 
. At this time my earthly prospects ap- 
peared very gloomy, and now 1 was tempt- 
ed to relinquish preaching altogether. It 
was suggested to me, that if I had been 
useful to the church or churches, or more 
instrumental in calling sinners, more liber- 
ality would have been bestowed on me; 
and in these times, it was in vain to look 
for, or expect more aid, and that certainly 
my family would come to want the com- 
mon necessaries of life. 1 thought that if 
I had been called to preach the gospel 1 
should before this time have seen more of 
the fruits of my labors, in the conviction 
of sinners and their conversion to God, and 
the comforting of the saints; therefore, un- 
der these discouragements, I had better 
quit, altogether. 

But 1 had resolved to be guided, both as 
to principle and practice, by the word of 
God. (In thinking about declining 
preaching, I did not think of turning back 
into the world, and engage in sinful prac- 
tice.) I thought before 1 reduced my re- 
solves to practice, that I would consult the 
divine oracle on the subject of my quitting 
preaching. And at a time that 1 had left 
my work one day, and retired to my house 
to rest, 1 took my Bible in hand, and laid 
myself down on the floor, and thought L 
would let it fall open of its own accord. 
And as it did, 1 placed my eyes on these 
words: '-Wo unto the idle shepherd, his 
right eye shall be plucked out, and his right 
arm shall be clean dried up " I felt veiy 
awful for a few moments, but soon began to 
conclude that its opening, and my reading, 
were merely accidental, and therefore 1 
would try the same over again; (for I wish- 
ed to decline preaching.) But on my sec- 
ond attempt, the Book opened at another 
place, (for I held it so it could not open at 
the same place again;) and I read these 
words: "Wo be tome, if 1 preach not the 
gospel." From which 1 was so powerful- 



iy wrought on at that time, f did not 
make a third attempt, thinking it would 
be presumption. 

1 begin to think it was my duty to try to 
preach, and that if the Lord had not caused 
this or that, to prosper, yet it was my dutv 
to preach the gospel, and to he guided by 
the scriptures, aud "cast the bread upon 
the water and that after many days, I 
should find it again." And thought that 
if the Lord should use me, as an Instru- 
ment in his hands, that the purse strings 
would fly open naturally. 1 therefore re- 
sumed my usual manner of preaching, and 
it was not long after this, that the set time 
to favor Zion did arrive, which was then 
near at hand. A copious showerof divine 
grace did descend, old professors began to 
show the lively impressions they felt, some 
old backsliders appeared to be reclaimed. 
many appeared to be under serious convic- 
tion for sin, and many declared their con- 
version to God. This fired me with fresh 
zeal in the noble cause, and more so when 
some in relating their experiences, told of 
the exercises of their minds which they 
had felt under my former preaching, which 
preaching, 1 had thought, had been as "wa 
ter spilt on the ground, which could not be 
gathered up again." 

What I had began to anticipate wa? soon 
realized, for where "iniquity had abounded, 
grace did now much more abound." The 
liberality of the churches, and people, 
where my lot was now cast, were extend- 
ed more than formerly to my assistance, in 
my domestic matters, by which 1 was en- 
abled to travel and preach more then here- 

This revival continued for two or three 
years, in which time 1 baptized many per- 
sons, in the following manner, sometimes 
5, 6, 10, 12, 16, and at one time 22 persons 
in the day, in the following churches: Flat 
Swamp, Pitt county; Great Swamp, Pitt 
county; Little Conetoe, Edgecombe coun- 
ty; Conoho, Martin county; and Skewar- 
key, Martin county. I travelled in these 
times about two thousand miles in a year; 
for 1 then kept a journal thereof. 

But these agreeable and desirable times 
did not always last, and passed over, and a 
sad decline bpgan to be experienced; the 
churches began to find an abundance of 
chaff amongst the wheat, a winnowing time 
was now as much needed, as an ingathering 
time. The churches travelled on in this 
way, until about the year 1S05: when El- 
der Luke Ward, the pastor of the church 

at Skewarkey, in Martin county, (in my 
neighborhood,) petitioned said church for a 
letter of dismission from them, and moved 
into the bounds of the church at Flat 
Swamp, Pitt county, and became a mem- 
ber thereof; upon which that church, Ske- 
warkey, petitioned me to take the occa- 
sional pastoral care of them, which I agreed 
to do. 1 now attended the church at Flat 
Swamp, and that at Smithwick's Creek, 
and that at Tranter's Creek, and that at 
Skewarkey, monthly. 

Soon after this .1 asked for a letter of 
dismission from the church at Flat Swamp, 
and joined that at Skewarkey, and took the 
pastoral care of it. On the 25th of Octo- 
ber, 1807, my wife died, with whom I. had 
lived 20 years, 9 months and 5 days. The 
separation at first seemed as if insupporta- 
ble, but God in his infinite goodness, gave 
me strength to bear up under it, as he had 
promised to give strength equal to my day. 
Being now deprived of the privilege of 
unbosoming myself in distress, or prosper- 
ity, in a religious way to any person, it 
was a severe trial indeed, which caused me 
to experience many lonesome days and 
nights. Part of my children being grown 
up, my eldest son having been married and 
lost his wife by death, and still living with 
me; one of my daughters marrying, and 
still living with me, to have a paternal care 
and watchful eye over them all, grown and 
ungrown, and perform my religious excur- 
sions abroad, was more then I could reas- 
onably accomplish. Therefore, upon ma- 
ture reflection, I thought it would be best 
for me, to look out and obtain another com- 
panion in life, to assist me in my complica- 
ted concerns in this life. I soon was di- 
rected to one, and on the 4th February, 
1807, I married Chloe Daniel, born and 
raised in Martin county, and a member of 
the church at Smithwick's Creek, (whom 
I had baptized one or two years before.) 

I now found and embraced the opportu- 
nity, of entering anew on my religious ex- 
cursions abroad, and the happiness of reli- 
gious conversation at home. Shortly after 
this, losing a son by death, and the other, 
and my daughter that was married left me, 
this made a great alteration in my family, 
and as I was somewhat advanced in years, 
and none in my family able to help me 
much in my domestic matters, I thought 
it best, and sold off my stock, and some 
other perishable property, and bought some 
lots in Williamston, and settled thereon in 
J the month of October, 1810, and built ma 



a store house, and commenced mercantile 
business. The next season, in 1S12, war 
was declared between the United States 
and Great Britain. This was calculated to 
frustrate my present occupation After 
peace, which was inlS15, 1 entered into 
copartnership with a gentleman of Ply 
mouth, in this Slate, and continued until 

As I now had moved a greater distance 
from the church at Tranter's Creek, I de- 
clined visiting them monthly as heretofore; 
and in a few years after., also the chuich at. 
Smithwick's Creek. Long before this 
time, the church where my membership 
was, had experienced a great declension; 
for by excommunications, dismission*, and 
deaths, the number of male members were 
reduced to six, iucluding myself. We 
had lost our deacons and clerk by death, so 
than I had for some time to serve the 
church not only as pastor, but as deacon, 
and clerk. 

In the year 1S07, I was called by the 
Kehukee Association, to serve her as 
clerk, which I have done ever since, except 
twice, occasioned by sickne.-s. 

As to domestic matters, in IS23 I com- 
menced mercantile business under the title 
of Joseph Biggs &. Son, which was Joseph 
D. Biggs, & continued until 1830 In 181 1, 
] was appointed post master, and continu- 
ed until 1826. I have served in sundry 
situations in public capacities, to assist me 
in getting along in domestic life; and 
through the bustle of life, and trying to 

in preaching, feeling the want of a good ed- 
ucation. But again 1 would think, if the 
Lord had known it would have been best 
for me to have had a good one, he would 
have devised a way for its accomplishment; 
if he had. I might have been better prepar- 
ed, as I have seen many, to preach educa- 
tion, and not 'Christ Jesus the Lord." 
Upon the whole, I often think education is 
a good handmaid to a minister, but a bad 
mistress; that would often tyrannize and 
lead in wrong paths, those especially that 
have not the fear of God before their eyes, 
and are travelling about after the loaves 
and fishes; I am bound to believe, that all 
these persons, that are now as formerly, 
passing under the garb of gospel ministers, 
are not sent of him to preach his gospel; 
which is obvious from the following reas- 
ons, and marks; some travel and attempt 
to preach, until they can find a rich woman, 
or heiress, and can contract a marriage 
with them; then few appointments are at- 
tended to by him, having found what he 
was in pursuit of, and leaves the work to 
be done by others, or not done at all. La- 
dies I would .advise you, to watch such 
characters, and beware of them. Parents, 
watch and protect your daughters, from 
such wolves in sheep's clothing. 

Others, hold up themselves to the high- 
est bidder; where they can find the best 
fishing ground, they will stay longest; and 
when some small emoluments begin to fail, 
they leave their stand and go somewhere 
else, where they can get higher wages. 

preach the gospel, have had reason to say ; Others, not being willing to labor with 
as one of old, '-my leanness, my leanness, j their own hands for ihe support of human 
and who halh believed our report." | nature, desirous to live in ease, and also to 

At intervals I feel as if 1 may, (perhaps.) ! cut somewhat of a figure in the world, puff- 
have been ol some assistance to some ofjed with pride and vain glory, start out un- 
my fellow creatures; but if so, 1 know it. J der the pretence of a gospel minister; but 
hath been of the Lord. There was one ] not being able to obtain all the popularity 
thing 1 thought 1 resolved upon, when I they want, take up some oilier mode of 
first began to try to preach the gospel of quackery, and I. ave the work of preaching 
Christ, to be well guarded against (viz.) ' unattended to by them. There are so ma- 
not to court the smiles of man. (in declar- ny false objects that false pretenders em- 
ing the truths of God.) or fear their fi owns: brace, that, as I said before, I think it is 
Bui have found myself often attacked when now as formerly, all are not sent of God. 
off my guard, through the weakness ol the It is quite common for those thai do not 
f\< sh; so that 1 yet find myself incapable to start from right principles, to adopt wrong 
perform that great work as when I first be- ideas, and to oppose truth, and its promo- 

gan. And as I used to say, Lord, who is 
sufficient for these things — I can now gay 
as then, none, without ihy divine aid. 
And I find this is to prove, "that the excel- 
lency of the wisdom might appear to be of 
G>d and not of man . " 

I often have had hard work to get along 

ters; and introduce wrong doctrine in the 
pulpit, or the press. It will not be aston- 
ishing, if such should preach up the law as a 
covenant of works for man's salvation, be- 
cause such docirine pleases human nature 
better then salvation by free grace; neither 
will it be strange if such return to the 



world again, like the sow that was out- 
wardly washed, to her wallowing in the 
mire again: or like the dog to his vomit; 
for the doctrine of grace is of that humilia- 
ting nature, that they cannot submit to it 
■and publicly spew out their errors in oppo 
sition to truth; and opposing gospel ordi- 
nances and gospel ministers, they will get 
themselveswiought up so high in prejudice, 
that -they are ready to think they should 
be doing God service, to banish truth from 
the earth and its promoters. If you should 
see them, accidentally, where the gospel 
truths are delivered, it will be quite easy 
to know them, from their disdainful looks, 
and disgust at gospel ordinance*. Seeing 
there are so many improper motives that 
prompt so many that profess religion, that 
the world, (unrenewed by divine grace,) 
are ready to think there is no reality in re 
ligion. And nothing pleases the devil bet- 
ter than such men, for it is his desire to de- 

Hence it may be seen, that Christian 
ministers, who are sent of God to preach 
the gospel, need not to hope for belter u- 
sage and treatment from this quarter. But 
God's true and faithful ministers, have one 
thing to rejoice in, and that is* that their 
Jots are cast in the United Slates of "Amer- 
ica, where the shackles of religious tyran- 
ny are broken: and every man can sit un- 
der his own vine and fig tree, and none 
has power to make him afraid. The ene- 
mies of the religion of Jesus can do noth- 
ing more, than to grin at truth and its pro 
moters, and speak evil of those things 
which they do not understand; had they 
power to entirpate truth from the earth, 
as well as will, we might expect to see as 
great an inquisition, as ever was in Spain, 
or Portugal. 

(to be continued. ) 



Pine Bluff, Copiah county, Mi. } 
Dec. \5th, 1841. 5 
Dear Brethren in thb Lord: Thro' 
mercy I am yet in the world of sorrow 
and temptation and pain. 1 am old, in my 
79th year. I was born in South Carolina, 
east of Peedee river, in 1763. My father 
died when I was about four years old, as 
such I had not the happiness of a father to 
befriend me. My mother married a man 
that was cruel to me, and I was bound as a 
servant. In an early stage of life I had aw- 

ful fears of death and judgment About 
this time I made promises to God, that I 
would do good lhat 1 might be happy when 
I died. 

But, brethren, you must know that my 
fears and promises were of a childish na- 
ture. 1 was raised up in the American 
Revolution, and got no schooling; I learnt 
to rea 1 after I beeame a man, and to write 
after I professed religion. I will now re- 
turn to my childhood. As I said above of 
death and judgment, I often prayed to God 
that he would have mercy on me. When 
12 or 13 years old I had a shock. I heard 
a Baptist preach from these words, Solo- 
mon's Songs, 5 ch 2 verse: I sleep, but 
my heart waketh: it is the voice of my be- 
loved that knocketh, saying, open to me, 
my sister, my love, my dove, my undefi- 
led: for my head is filled with dew, and 
my locks with the drops of the night. 

These words I never forgot entirely. 
The way the preacher explained them was 
so riveted in my mind, that I remember 
them, although 1 often forgot them; yet 
at times they would come fresh into my 
mind, when I would think what would be- 
come of me. This was my situation, till 
in the 23d year of my age 1 married. A- 
bout this time the Methodists came into 
the parts where 1 lived. I went to hear 
them. They preached free salvation to all 
upon the principle of good works. I will- 
ingly believed it, or wished it could be so; 
but when 1 read the scriptures, 1 found 
God had an elect people, and that Jesus 
Christ came into the world to save them. 
And yet, brethren, I was willing that eve- 
ry body should be saved, and could not 
see why il could not be so. 

Thus I rambled and blundered along for 
some time. At length something said to 
me, I must die. I thought, that 1 was not 
prepared, aud what to do I could not tell. 
I thought. I must pray, and accordingly I 
tried to pray to myself in secret breathing. 
At length 1 became a Pharisee, had a bun- 
dle of good works; for, thought I, what I 
lack here in this world, God will own my 
good desires and save me at last. Thus I 
blundered along, sometimes a Pharisee, 
sometimes a Predestinarian, and sometimes 
I could not tell what I was; till at length I 
became so dissatisfied, that 1 knew not 
whal to do. A la>t I thought I would try 
to mend my lite and do belter. I read 
the scriptures, but instead of getting bet- 
ter, I got worse. The word of truth con- 
demned me, yet 1 believed Jesus Christ 



came into the world (o save sinner', but 
not such as I; for 1 had made so many 
promises lo God, and 1 had broken or vio- 
lated all my promises so i hat I feared i had 
committed the unpardonable sin. 1 went 
to hear preaching, it done me no good; I 
read the scriptures, they condemned me; 
when 1 tried to pray, my thoughts of other 
things stared me in the face, that it proved 
a curse rather than a blessing; when 1 tried 
to pray, something said to me, quit, God 
wdl never hear you, hell is your portion. 

1 then began to believe t,hat God would 
not hear me, nor save me; this brought 
sore distress dn my soul. At times I 
thought 1 could see hell open icady to re- 
ceive me, this brought distress with awful 
fears of hell and eternal death; which 
brought me almost into despair. This 
brought me in such distress, that at times 
i lost my common reason, so that 1 did not 
know what I did. In this situation 1 re- 
mained for many days. 

Dear brethren, my tongue cannot tell 
nor my pen write, the distress I was in 
Thus 1 grew worse and worse for many 
days. About this time, in the midst ol 
my distress 1 felt comfort; the Lord spake 
comfort to my soul with this resolution, if 
I did go to hell I would go praying. 1 lost 
my fears of hell and eternal death. I was 
at ease in my soul, a few hours. I then 
began to call into question my hope. I 
have many doubts and fears, whether I am 
a Christian or not. Brethren i cannot (ell 
of great sights, nor hearing voices; but a 
small still voice seemed to whisper in mv 
soul, which give me comfort at that time. 
After this, I told what I had to say to a 
Baptist church; they received me, and I 
was baptised in August, in the year 1S02. 

Dear brethren, if 1 may call you so, my 
precious friends, I have betn a constant 
reader of the Primitive Baptist ever since I 
first received them. 1 am well pleased 
with them, and wish to continue to receive 
them another year. Some of my friends 
are well pleased with them, while othprs 
do not like them. I do not think il strange 
that some do not like the Primitive, be- 
cause the Arminian and missionary spirits 
do not like the gospel of Christ, nor the 
faith of God's 'elect 

Dear brethren, 'we are not much troubled 
in this country, because 'he Baptists in 
this part of the world are so much in favor 
of the mission plan, that there is not much 
else talked about. Brethren, 1 believe in 
the doctrine of election, and that God did 

choose his people in Christ Jesus before the 
world began, and that he will save his elect 
in spite of men or devils, although I often 
fear I am not one of them. 

And now. my dear and well beloved 
brethren in the Lord, pray for me, one "of 
the Ica^t of all that profess to love Jesus. 
Dear brethren in the Lord, defenders of 
the truth and faith of God's elect, stand to 
your post, wield the sword of the spirit, 
which is the word of frulh. Mav a triune 
God preserve von, defend you, guide and 
instruct you through this life down to the 
grave, then take you home to himself, is 
my praver. I must come to a close by 
subscribing mvself Vv)ur brother in tribu- 
lation. JOSEPH B. LEWIS. 

N B. I wish to offer you a few lines of 
poetry, my own experience. 

When 1 was young and very small, 
God's spirit gave a gentle call; 
And said to me that. I must die, 
And hasten to eternity. 

Yet notwithstanding this he true, 
I wnlk'd in sin's vain gaudy shew; 
1 often thought I would repent. 
Though many years in folly spent. 

But. God. at. length was pleased to show, 
That this my course would end in wo; 
And without free grace must dwell, 
Willi devils and the crew of hell. 

Long time I lived o'erwhelmed with grief, 
Twas seldom I could find relief; 
I thought my day of grace was gone. 
And thus the tempter led me on. 

The tempter then hegan to say, 
Don't think of God or mind to pray; 
God's spirit you have gieved so, 
There is no mercy now fur you. 

This led me for to seek the Lord, 
And often read his holy word; 
Where I relief sometimes could find. 
To cheer my heart or ease my mind. 

Yet wand'ring thoughts would often roll, 
And grief break in upon my soul; 
The way of life I could not sep, 
Or how the Lord could pardon me. 

But. while I was with grief opprest. 
Bound down with guilt and sore distrest; 
The kind and loving .Saviour dear, 
To my relief did then appeari 

He bid my sorrow all depart, 
And cheer'd my fainting drooping heart; 
He said, poor sinner, trust, in me, 
I from your sins will set you free. 

Then I thought my soul did feel, 
To love his name and do his will; 
To love and trust him all my days, 
And after death to sing his praise. 

J, /?, LEWIS. 






Roseby, Hyde cmtnfy, N. C. > 
February 8th,' IS42. \ 

My dear Brethren Editors: 1 have 
recently travelled on Scuppernong river. 
in Washington and Tyrrel counties, to 
visit the desolate churches there. And 1 
fell in with a missionary Methodist preach- 
er by the name of William Coalston, who 
was raised in Hyde county a raw boy and 
so remains; but thinks he is some great per- 
son, and is trying to ride rough shod over 
the little few of God's children that are in 
tltat quarter. And on the 17th of January. 
his and my appointments were a* the Sound 
Side. And it is strange to think, how the 
poor man kept up his old father, the dev- 
il's projects; for he was a liar from the be- 
ginning, and abode not in the truth. 1 
will give you some of the main particulars 
of his conduct. 

When we nil met, and the time for wor- 
ship was come, he, Billy, gets up and de- 
nies its being his appointment. Then 1 
tried to preach, and in my conversation I 
Spake, about baptism, and that by immer- 
sion being the Primitive mode. After I 
was done, he gets up and concludes in his 
Methodist way. by praise and prayer; then 
made some appointments, and amongst the 
rest said, he would preach on that of bap- 
tism, for he believed baptism by immer- 
sion was right, and sprinkling and pouring 
were equally right, and he could prove 
it by the scriptures. I told him to do it, 
and i would bel'eve it. He replied and 
said, it would take him three hours. 1 
told him 1 would slay, if it was five hours, 
so he began. 

This, brethren, produced considerable 
of an excitement amongst the people, not 
knowing what would be; but the case was 
soon determined, for like Saul, he fell on 
his own sword and killed himself in the 
estimation of that people. So he tried to 
prove his plans and failed; then he tried to 
make the people believe, that 1 preached 
baptism essential to eternal life. 1 told 
him 1 did no such a thing. Well, says he, 
1 know you did not. Then he said there 
was no Baptist, lor Christ, was not a Bap 
■tist; he said there was a fellow by the name 
of John the Baptist, that came amongst the 

Tews, and Herod cut his head off. And 
he indicated very plain, that Herod done a 
good deed. 

Now, Billy Coalston, rend: In those 
days came John the Baptist, preaching in 
the wilderness of Judea, &c. &c Mat- 
thew, 3 chapter. Again: There was a 
man (not a fellow) sent from God, whose 
name was John. And this John took the 
balance of his name from his baptising those 
that brought forth meets, fruits, worthy of 
repentmce. He baptised our Lord, and 
the spirit of God in bodily shape like a 
dove lit upon him, saying, this is my be- 
loved Son, in whom 1 am well pleased, 
&c. Again, Philip baptised the Eunuch; 
the 3d chapter of John and Si verse But 
he that doeth truth comelh to the light, 
that firs-deeds may be made manifest that 
they are wrought in God Then if my 
friend William, who I believe is an infidel 
in very deed, was a changed soul, he 
would come to the light, as the word says, 
and no more fight against truth, as he does. 
22 verse: After these things came Jesus 
and his disciples into the land of Judea, 
and there he tarried with them and bapti- 
sed. 23 verse: and John also was bapti- 
sing in Enon near Salim, because there 
was much water there, and they came and 
were baptised: 26 verse: And they came 
unto, John and said, unto him, Rabbi, he 
that was with thee beyond Jordan, to 
whom thou bearest witness, behold the 
same baptiselh and. all men come to him. 

Here then are Jesus and John both bap- 
tising. Philip's was a certain water, and 
John's was much water, not a li'tle, or un- 
certain waters, like the sprinklers or pour- 
ers hold \». This rumor went abroad, so 
the Pharisees heard that Jesus made and 
baptised more discip'es than John, though 
Jesus himself baptised not* but his disciples. 
That is, not at all, only such as were his 
disciples in very deed. Again, it is spoken 
of under the character of a burial, which is 
to cover up, you all know. A plenty 
more of scriptures could be produced, of 
the apostles baptising, so a plenty of Bap- 
tists, and not even the name of a Metho- 
dist to be found in the Book of God. So 
1 hope William will quit lying. 

So William asked me to hush. I sup- 
pose he thought his craft was in danger. 
1 told him 1 would, if he would quit giving 
God the lie. So he flew from the scrip- 
tures to talking about his Hebrew and Lat- 
in, as though he was acquainted with these 
dead languages. Then I rose up and no- 



ticed Ihe ppople, by telling of William 
that 1 knew him from his cradle, and he 
knew nothing of these From this the 
people all went out and said, they would 
not hear him any longer. From this he 
went out also, as mad as he could be, I be- 
lieve. I do hope, thai some of our Hap 
tist preachers will visit them lower church- 
es, (or they need assistance if any body 
does, in my opinion. 

So I will by way of conclusion, give 
Billy some scriptures that, will suit his 
case; and not only him, but all other work- 
mongers. Now the tree is to be known by 
the fruit, so are pn achers. The prophet 
said, they preach for hire and divine for 
money. You may always know a false 
minister, by their wanting their hire before 
they do their work; and by their going 
where their boards send them, and not 
where the spirit of God sends them. So, 
my friend Hilly Coalston, is bearing these 
marks, which are marks of tbe beast. A- 
nothermark: The hireling fl eth because 

applause are things which they are reach- 
ing after. 

Another mark of tbe beast, for they will 
-ay, lo here is Christ, and lo there is Christ; 
he is here in the altar, come here and you 
will get religion. Helieve them not, neith- 
t go ye after them. As good as to say, it 
is all a lie, and so saysCarrowan. 

So I want a place in your Primitive Bap- 
tist paper for this little piece, if you think 
it worthy of notice; and if he wants to, I 
am willing for him to try and rebut it by 
way of answer: For 1 can establish all I 
have said in regard to his denying of the 
scriptures, by all the people present at that 
meeting. And 1 do hope the Association 
will interfere some W3y that they think 
proper, in sending them aid, also advice; 
for them churches, with the exception of 
Concord, have not male members enough 
to do anv business whatever. 1 have vis- 
ited them twice in about four months, and 
intend to go there again before another As- 
sociation, if I can. Go, you ministering 
brethren, for Christ's sake; for there are 
s >me of God's dear children in that quarter. 
I think to hear their cries and lamentations 

he is a hireling, and cares not for the sheep i, 

— like this Utile Coalston fox. Another! 

mirk is, that of feigned words, which make ' •• 

... r , » ' 'lis enough to make any body leel ior them, 

merchandise of the people. Again, thevki «. u t ,u i Vn i • .i c 

, , a- K . ' .,, ' , . f i that has got the love ol God in them. For 

zealously ailed you. but not will. 1 his is ! , ,, . i n i i ,i ,u , i 

.. J . / ' , (he that loves God, loves them that are be- 

another mark ol a false minisier. And a- 

gain, whenever you see a minister, breth- 
ren, with his eyelids' uplifted, you" may 
say, hypocrite. This jacket fijs little Billy 
fox, that is trying to spoil the vine that 
bears the lender grapes. Bull hope the 
Lord may prevent. 

Peter said, as there were false prophets 
amongst the people, even so there will be 
false teachers amongst you; who privily 
will bring in damnable heresies, even de- 
nying the Lord that bought them; and 
bring upon themselves swift destruction; 
by reason of whom the way of truth is evil 
spoken of, and many will follow their per- 
nicious ways. What a pity to be sure this 
is. Now while they are advising their 
ieigned words to make merchandise of you, 
whose judgment of a long time lingers, 
and their damnation slumbers not; well 
might Christ say, how can you escape the 
damnation of hell? These are spots in our 
feasts of charily, wandering stars to whom 
is reserved the mist of darkness, to the 
judgment of the great day. Wandering 
where the most gain can be made by god- 
liness. A welchman never smacked at a 

jgotten by him; and if we love any object, 
when we see it in distress, we should try 
for its deliverance. 

So I want Coalston, and all others of his 
principle, to examine Judas, Simon Ma- 
gus and Demetrius, the Pharisees and Sad- 
duces, with all other money lovers or hun- 
ters, who are engaged in such conduct, of 
going for the fleece and not for the flock. 
These are the kind that enter into silly 
women's houses, and lead them captive by 
the devil at his will. Brethren, we ought 
to come out plain in these cases, for the 
poor or weak brethren are so much trampled 


Edgecombe county, North Carolina, } 
Nov. 15/h, 1841. S 
Brethren Editors: 1 have been a 
reader of the Primitive more or less from 
its origin to the present time, and can tru- 
ly say, that it. has often brought comfort to 
my soul, when under proper exercise of 
mind; and as it always comes filled with 

gospel doctrine, Christian experience, 
bait quicker than they will at a good fleece J Christian feeling, &c. &c. it needs not the 
of money; and what else? popularity and I pen of one so unworthy as myself to add 



any ihing to, or to throw any light on, the 
subject of religion, or to attempt in any 
wise to comfort the Christian heart. There- 
fore, it might perhaps be more profitable 
for me to peruse its columns with a pray- 
erful spirit, than to write any thing for the 
inspection of others. 

Yet from .some cause best known to God, 
my heavenly Father, my mind has heen for 
some time pas', impressed with the subject 
of giving vent to some of my feelings 
through its columns, with the hope that 
should there be any of God's dear children 
similarly situated, who may chance to read 
therein, lhatitmay perhaps be some con- 
solation to them. 

I am now almost 48 years old, and am 
sometimes marie to hope, that .Jesus Christ 
manifested his love to me for the salvation 
of my soul in my ISth y p ar; though I could 
not at that time place sufficient confidence 
in what I experienced, to attempt to unite 
with Christians in a church capacity. Hut 
have oft times prayed to God, thai he would 
impress me with a feeling sense of the bur- 
then of sin again as in former rla\s, that if 
it were his good pleasure to remove it, I 
might know better when and how it went; 
or, if I was deeeived, that he would unde- 
ceive me. And I sometimes hope, that 
my request was partially granted; for, af- 
ter about twelve years of the dealings of 
God with my soul, I was enabled to peti- 
tion for admission into the church, togeth- 
er wiih my bosom companion. We were 
both received and baptised the next day, 
which was a spring time and time of rejoi- 
cing with me. 1 then thought the rough- 
est part of my journey in religion was over, 
but alas! lime, which alone can unfold to 
poor frail man, the secrets of futurity, has 
taught me to the contrary. For, after ma- 
ny tragical scenes of mortal life, tempta- 
tions and difficulties, the most heart-rend- 
ing remains yet to be told. 

From causes not necessary here to enu- 
merate, I took the liberty, believing it to 
be my duty, to reply in part to a few of se- 
eral publications, the productions of some 
gentlemen of my acquaintance who had 
waged a paper war with each other; one of 
whom was a member of the church where 
1 belonged. And though it was altogeth- 
er friendly on my part, yet it caused so 
much excitement and ill feeling amongst 
some of them, that after six or eight, 
months, the fellowship between the old 
brother and myself became broken; which 
was made known to the church, and as a 

matter of course, we were both expelled 
from its privileges. And although I short- 
ly after gave the church satisfaction and 
was restored, and although 1 have not now 
the least angry feeling towards any of the 
parties, but feel a perfect spirit of forgive- 
ness towards all of them so far as I am con- 
cerned; and although I feel no guilt on mv 
mind in consequence of the circular which 
I had published, yet perhaps as the cause 
of Christ has received no benefit from its 
publication, there being nothing in it to 
edify the Christian; but. on the contra- 
ry, has had the effect in part to bring a- 
bout disunion, perhaps it had as well and 
even better have been let alone. Hut we 
are told, that all things shall work together 
for good to them that love God, &c. 

Now, brethren, unless I am greatly de- 
ceived, 1 can say of a truth. that in the pre- 
sent case this passage of scripture has been 
realised by me; and I trust the same kind 
hand lias or will ere long deal thus bounti- 
fully with him; for during the time of my 
expulsion from fellowship, my proud heart 
was made more willing than for months and 
even years past, to bow al the footstool of 
sovereign mercy. And I can in truth say, 
that during the time of my expulsion from 
fellowship, that 1 experienced more of the 
love of God, felt more love toward the 
brethren, more anxiety for the prosperity 
of Zion, than in time long before. And 
thanks to the Lord, those feelings have not 
entirely left me yet; but I feel a constant 
and fervent desire for the prosperity of Zi- 
on, and the salvation of poor, careless, lost, 
blind, dead sinners, to an inheritance in- 
corruptible and undefiled, reserved in hea- 
ven for all of God's dear children. 1 will 
therefore come to a close, after inserting 
the following lines, written from the very 
feelings of my heart, during the time when 
I was left as a disconsolate widow, or the 
lonesome dove, who mourns her absent 
mate, under the title of 

The Exile Christian returning. 

Poor and wretched. Lord, T come 
To thy Zion, destin'd home; 
Brethren, sisters, I'm undone 
If thou say'st, remain alone. 

Lord, thou would'st not let me go, 
From the Christians first I knew; 
But thy love was wound around,' 
'Till a resting place I found. 

When thy pardoning love I found. 
Weltering, weeping on the ground; 
Lord, I fear'd it could not he 
That my Jesus died for me» 



Satnn said, I was deceived. 
That I had not Christ reoeiv'd; 
Thus I wander'd to and fro, 
Could not tell which way to go. 

Troubled sore, with sin oppross'd. 
Could not take no pleasant res!; 
Yet thy love around me 'twin'cl, 
To my native home* incliu'di 

After lapse of many years, 
Oft my pathway strew'd with tears; 
Trav'ling through this world alone, 
The blessed Saviour call'd me home. 

T' join with those whom first I knew, 
Children of the Saviour too; 
T' love and serve thee here below, 
Come pleasure, pain, come weal or wo. 

But, the fell destroyer's come, 
Sever'd union, I'm alone; 
Must I perish here and die? 
In this land of misery? 

Nay, I will not be content, 
Though from Christians I am rent; 
I'll arise and to thee go, 
Tell the agonising throe. 

Prostrate at thy feet I lie, 
Help, Lord, do not deny; 
May an exile taste thy love. 
Send it down, Lord, from abovei 

Jesus, master, Son of God, 
Cease thy heavy chastening rod; 
Bless tis, cause us to repent, 
And redeem the time misspent. 

Firm united let us be, 

In the bonds of charity; 

As a band of brothers jnin'd, 

Peace and safety we shall find. 


*My present place of membership. 


South Carolina, Richfand district, } 
Feb. 4th, 1842. \ 

Dear brethren Editors: I wish mv 
paper continued, as it brings the best of 
news from distant parts, all circling to the 
truths of God. Your much esteemed pa- 
per the Primitive, is gaining ground in 
this section of ours. 1 intended writing 
sooner to you, but some new subscribers 
coming in, I was waiting to ascertain how 

1 wish to continue taking your paper as 
long as I live, if it continues to hold forth 
such doctrine as it now contains; as I be- 
lieve it is the only true doctrine held forth 
in the universe. And I wish it great suc- 
cess, and I wish it to cover the earth as 
the water covers the great sea. And oh, 
may the God of all grace keep us all from 
all evil, and save us all in his kingdom for 
Christ's sake. JACOB B. HIGG1NS. 

to editors primitive baptist. 

Lumpkin, Stewart county, Georgia,' 
January 9th, 1842. 

Dear Bkethken: Through the good- 
ness of an ever gracious providence, 1 am 
still on the land of the living and place of 
repentance. Harken, my beloved breth- 
ren. Hath not God chosen the poor of 
this world, rich in faith and heirs of the 
kingdom, which he hath promised to them 
that love him. James, 2nd chapter, 4th 

Now. brethren., it does look to me like 
thp missionaries would have all the rich 
men saved at the expense of the poor. It 
is no orlds with them, if a poor man has a 
well grounded hope in Christ, and does 
not belong to any of the brood of institu- 
tions, his hope is not. regarded. In the 
days of the apostles the disciples of Christ 
were reported of for their obedience unto 
the faith, the same Faith that is now so 
despised. How is it now? Every man 
is reported that is an insiitutionisf, wheth- 
er saint or sinner, for his obedience to the 
institutions, not to the faith. 

1 learn that there was a sect among the 
Jews, that thought that gain was godliness; 
that i hey would or could smile in your face 
and cut your throat, just like the mission- 
aries that can smile in your face and call 
you brother, to get your confidence, and 
then swindle you cut of all he can. And 
if he wants you to believe something that 
he has to say about a Primitive Baptist, by 
way of persecution or misrepresenting of 
them, he will in the first place tell you 
how well he loves him. So much of the 
like has come under my own observation, 
that I think I am not mistaken. And by 
this new method of persecution, they have 
destroyed the confidence of the people. 
Professing to love every body in word it 
appears so, but in deed to the reverse. 

It is witnessed almost every where the 
missionaries have been, that they preach a 
plurality of doctrines; and if they will prove 
treachetons in sacred things, how much 
more in carnal Uiings. I heard a mission- 
ary say, that the Primitive Bapti3ts in 
Tennessee were all turning over to the 
missionaries; but I did not credit, it, it was 
so much like the rest of their priestcraft, 
to ride into the affections of the church, 
and so overcome (he church by telling 
them what great work brother such a one 
has done, and bro. such a one has done; 
until they have almost done what they can, 



by begging on the credit of the poor. And 
you will find in a periodical titled the Effi 
ciency of the press in Burmah, that God in 
his providence requires that 4530,000 he 
raised and remitted with the least possible 
delay. I leave you to judge. 



E. Nelson, Shelby county, III. } 
Dec. 24//t,184l. 5 

Very Dear Brethren in the Loud: 
As agent for the Primitive, it becomes our 
duty to address you once more, (in much 
weakness.) We receive our papers tolera- 
bly regular, and do acknowledge that they 
do still hand out to us the very kind of 
food thai we Cm draw sap and nourish- 
ment out of, it being the real old corn and 
that not weevil eaten. For it gives God 
all the glory, and not men nor money. We 
do not want to be in the way of abler pens, 
for dear brethren, I am no preacher neither 
do I expect to be one, and have but a limit- 
ed education. 

But I am nourished and cherished by 
hearing of the dealing of God with his 
children, in making himself manifest to 
them, or in making ihem manifest to the 
world, by taking up their cross and ena- 
bling them to follow Jesus. (For, dear 
brethren, I do not believe that Chrisr's 
manifesting himself to the poor s</ul, is 
making a child or heir of heaven.) For 1 
believe that there were just as many child- 
ren or heirs ISOO years ago, as there are 
now. Else the great head of his people 
was not right, when he offered himself a 
ransom and cried on Calvary, that it is fin- 
ished, and gave up the ghost. 

I say, dear brethren, that under these 
considerations I feel anxious to speak a 
word of encouragement to my brethren. 
Go on, brethren, speak often to one anoth- 
er in love; use faithfulness and take pattern 
by the great head of the church. If thy 
brother trespass against thee, go — where 
go? round and tell every body else? No, 
go right to thy brother, and tell him his 
fault between thee and him alone; and if he 
hear thee, well, thou hast gained thy broth- 
er. But if he fail to hear thee, what next? 
Tell it to the church, and have him or them 
cut off. No, but take one or two with 
thee, that every word may be established, 

Oh, brethren, be faithful in discipline, 
admonish one another in love. For, dear 

brethren, we have witnessed the evil of 
unfaithfulness, in point of discipline; for 
one church in our Ocaw Association has 
split right in two, and I believe that the 
disaster will spread through the whole As- 
sociation, just for lack of following the ex- 
amples laid down by our great leader. A 
convention of delegates from all the church- 
es in the Union, or Association, has been 
called by the excluded party, (so called, 
although a majority of said church,) to look 
into and sustain them or kill them lawful- 
ly, i will, when I lie thing is decided, let 
the brethren at a distance have the circum- 
stance, together with the result. 

Oh, brethren, it is a light thing to fight 
the enemy wherever he makes his appear- 
ance, in what shape or form soever, wheth- 
er it be Bible, tract, Sunday school, tem- 
perance, Campbell, or any other of the 
men-made or devil hatched societies; for 
they are not authorised in the word of God; 
therefore, a few small smootii pubbles ta- 
ken from the book of God's word, and his 
eternal sling, (the Holy Spirit,) by the 
hand of his young Davids will soon bring 
their Goliah down. But, my brethren, 
when we come to take up the axe against 
them that are near and dear to us, them 
that vve do believe have been born again 
and been made partakers of divine grace; 
and particularly when vve have to take up 
the sword agiinsl our pastors, who have 
proclaimed the gladsome news of salvation 
by grace to us — 1 say, brethren, this is a 
hard task. This is our situation, we have 
to fight them that are near and dear to us. 
1 can say, it is indeed a trying time in Zion 
in this far west. 

As it is growing lite at night, I must 
come to a close. Oh, brethren, live in 
peace, do not bite and devour each other, 
do not let little differences of doctrine de- 
stroy our fellowship. Iff 1 view that the 
doctrine of the two seeds (spiritually) is a 
Bible doctrine, and you do not, but believe 
in the doctrine of predestination and elec- 
tion, why let not that differ us. Then 
let us not destroy one another on that ac- 
count, but labor with one another in love; 
use no harsh names, as becomes the ene- 

Brethren, farewell. Pray for us, and 
may God bless you and enable you and all 
his children to contend earnestly for the 
faith which was once delivered to the 


A lay member. 



Barnsville, Monroe county, Ga } 
December 13/ h, 1841. \ 

Dear and beloved brethren: Peacp 
be to youward. This afternoon I was in 
my little field picking; out cotton, and be- 
held in the eastern horizon the beautiful 
rainbow in the cloud, tinged with yellow, 
red and green; three distinct yet united 
colors, all harmonizing together, and con- 
stituting the one covenant bow. This 
beautiful and sublime sight portrays to my 
vsew, something beautiful and full of mys- 
tery. If preaches to me the glorious doc 
trine of the adorable trinity and unity of 
the godhead, the Father, Son, and spirit, 
equal, coequal, co essential and co-eternal; 
all harmonizing in one eternal God, 

While thus musing upon the beauties of 
the sublime scene, the witness of Clod's e 
ternal truth, the stability of his promises, 
and the duration of bis everlasting cove- 
nant, my mind was instantaneously caught 
away from the rubbish and stuff of this vain 
world, to r< gions far beyond time and 
space, to the glorious covenant of re- 
demption, between the; Father and the Son, 
that was entered into in the ancient settle- 
ment of eternity. The Father, Son, and 
Spirit, then and there consulted about the 
great salvation of his chosen ones. The 
arrangement was made, the plan laid down, 
the steps that should be pursued, the means 
devised and wisely connected with the 
plan of man's redemption. Infinite wis- 
dom adjusted all things for a certain end, 
and infinite wisdom will see that every 
end be accomplished by the very things a- 
greed upon for that purpose. His own de- 
clarative glory, and the eternal salvation 
of all the elect, will be accomplished in that 
way which is perfectly conformable to his 
most wise and righteous decrees, counsels 
and purposes. Hence I think that I had a 
little peep into the great, stupendous plan 
of salvation by Jesus Christ. And there 
is something about me saying, the things 
that thou seest, write them in a book. 

But to return to the rainbow in the cloud. 
The scene was solemn and delightful. It 
was the witness of God's eternal truth, an 
emphatic d truth that God is a covenant- 
keeping God, and faithful concerning all 
his promises, counsels, purposes, and de- 
crees. God said unto old Noah, I will es- 
tablish my covenant with you, and this is 
the token of the covenant which I make be- 
tween me and you, 1 do set my bow in the 
cloud, and it shall be for a token of a cove- 
nant between me and the earth. And it 

-shall come to pass when 1 bring a cloud ff- 
ver the earth, that the bow shall be seen irt 
the cloud, and I will remember my coven- 
ant which is between me and you, and eve- 
ry living creature of all flesh. And the 
bow shall be in the cloud, and I will look 
upon it, that I may remembpr the everlast- 
ing covenant between me and every living 
creature of all ftesh that is upon the earth. 

Here, my brethren, are six positive wills 
and shalls from the mouth of Jehovah, in- 
order to establish his everlasting covenant, 
with a promise annexed thereto, that he 
would set his bow in the cloud and look 
upon it, that he might remember his cove- 
nant promise with old Noah. Well might 
the aprstle James say, that God was un- 
changeably the same, without variation or 
the shadow of a turn. My soul this even- 
ing was constrained to adore and praise 
him, as an unchangeable, just, faithful, cov- 
enant-keeping God; infinite in wisdom, 
power, and goodness; not slack concerning 
his promise, as some men count slackness. 

Dear brethren, after a little respite, F 
will give you some more of the fruit of 
that night's work; for what my eyes saw 
by day, my pen wrote by night. Mine 
eyes, i. e. my literal eyes saw the rainbow 
in the cloud, and with the eyes of my un- 
derstanding I saw that the covenant bow 
was figurative of the unity and trinity of 
the godhead. And I also saw the coven- 
ant of redemption, how God can remain 
just and the )ustifier of the ungodly &c. &e. 
But more ot this hereafter. Feaee be with 
all saints, is my prayer for Christ's sake. 


Nusselville, Alabama; 7 
Dec. \5th. 1841. \ 

Dear brethren Editors: The time 
having arrived when it becomes my duty 
to make a remittance for the Primitive Bap- 
tist, I have thought proper to give you a 
short history of my troubles and joys, that 
I have passed through in this low ground 
of sorrow; hoping that it will be a source 
of satisfaction to some individuals, who 
have known me in days gone by. 

In the year 1801, my mind became sud- 
denly arrested on account of my future 
stale. I discovered clearly, I thought, that 
if I lived and died in my then situation, an 
awful hell was my doom. Of course 1 tri- 
ed to pray by day and by night, but my 
prayers did not seem to reach above my 



head. But afler some time, I thought 1 'cle Shoal Association. There has no divi 

Could pray better than I had clone, and had 
quit all m}' outbreaking practices, and 
thought myself not in so bad a condition as 
I had been in. But, my dear brethren, it 
was not long before I discovered, that my 
heart was desperately wicked above all 
things, who can tell it. Then it was that I 
was made to cry, Loid, have mercy on me 
a sinner. My troubles from this time in- 
creased. I often thought my day of grace 
was passed. 1 endeavored to keep my sit- 
uation unknown to any except myself. 1 
mourned, 1 grieved, 1 prayed; which seem- 
ed to increa^e my guilt. At length 1 went 
to a meeting, about twenty miles from 
home, thinking that the Lord might have 
mercy on me there. 

But when I reached the place of preach- 
ing, no tongue could tell my condition; an 
awful hell seemed to be my certain doom. 
I could not contain myself at preaching. I 
arose from my seat and while walking to 
my horse my bodily strength left me, and 
I fell prostrate on the gtound. Some per- 
sons happened to see me fall, and came and 
enquired what was the matter? 1 told 
them that my poor soul was lost, and that 
I could not see any way that God could be 
just, in the salvation of my poor soul. At 
length my strength returned, and my no- 
tion was still to go home. I got within a- 
bout a half mile of home, when my great 
burthen went off and the trees and every 
thing in nature had a beautiful appearance. 
I arrived at home and my father's fami- 
ly appeared mote lovely than they ever had 
done before. At this time a thought 
struck me. Is it possible, that I have met 
with a change? 1 forthwith started for a 
certain place in the woods, where I had 
often retired for secret prayer. I went 
with a view to pray to the Lord, if I had 
met with a change to make it fully known 
to me. I commenced kneeling down, but 
I think before my knees reached the 
earth, I was rising praising God, and I nev- 
er was so happy in all my life. 1 thought, 
if I had the whole world of mankind there, 
I could have convinced them in what way 
God for Christ's sake had pardoned my 
sins. But, dear brethren, it was not long 
before 1 doubted whether this was regene- 

I was baptised by George Pope, in the 
month of August, 1802, in Montgomery 
county, North Carolina. I emigrated to 
the same county 1 now live in, the year 

sion taken place as yet in our Association, 
but 1 hope the time is not far distant when 
a separation will take place. I am of opin- 
ion, that much the largest portion of the 
members composing the churches within 
the bounds of this Association, are of the 
Primitive faith. The Mount Nebo church, 
in which my membership is, has the rise of 
200 members, and our pastor Theophilus 
Skinner, is a red Predestinarian, and has 
fought against the new missionary schemes 
of the day constantly and faithfully. 

1 was the first man that took the Primi- 
tive Baptist in this part of the country. 1 1 
was sent to me by a relation of mine, who 
lived in South Alabama, as a prrsnt, for 
one year; and I think it the best small pre- 
sent 1 ever had. Since that time a good 
many have taken it, and are much pleased 
with it. While at the same time there are 
people in this country, who call themselves 
Baptist preachers, that say the Primitive 
should not be read or regirded by any per- 
son whatever. I wish my paper continued 
until I order it stopped. Yours in gospel 
bonds. W M. SUGG. 

Disappointments and distress are often 
blessings in disguise. 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. YV. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynum, N<thunta Depot, H, Ave- 
ra, Averasboro' . Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksville. ThoSi Bugley, Smith jie\d, 
James H. Sasser, Waynesboro*. John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. B. Bennett, Heathuille. Cor's 
Canaday, Cruvensvillc, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Ca/rrdeti G. H. Ai B. Bains, 
Jri Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, Went Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. L. P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. PucketV; Richland, Wrrn M. Rushing, White's 
Stoi e. Richard Rouse, Strabwie. 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, Seni Bold 
Spring. Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, 
Blackville Andrew Westmoreland, Cashvi\\e L 
J. D. Priehett, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's* 
John Li Simpson, Cookham, Ji Gi Bowers, Duck 
Branch, Wm. Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — William Moseley, Bear Creek. Al- 
len Cleveland, McDonough, John McKen- 
ney, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, Lagrange. 
P, M. Calhoun, ■ Knox o ilk. Thomas Amis, 
and David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 

181S; which is in the bounds of the JNIus- than Neel, James Hollingsworth and Stephen 



Castellow, Macon. William D. Taylor, Union 
Hill. John W. Turner, Pleasant Hill. William 
Trice, Thomaston. Ezra McOrary, Warrenlon. 
Prior Lewis, Rodney. John Lassetter, Vernon. 
L. Peacock, Cassvffie, V. D. Wlratley, Barn&svitle. 
Alex. Garden & T. CiTric©,' Mount Morne. Ellas 
O. Hawthorn, Bainbridgt Wm. Mi h.mon,Green- 
vi]\e, Ti Ji Bazremore, Clinton. Jos. S to vail, 
•ifyuilla. Wm. McElvy, At tap at gun. Furnalvey. 
Milledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Tucker's Cabin. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwinton. A. Hendon, 
Shi]o. A. G. Simmons, Hickory Grove, Win. J, 
Parker, Chenuba. Jas, P. Ellis, PineviUe, F. Hag- 
gard, Athens. A. Mi Thompson, Fort Valley. 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro''. John Wayne, Cain's, R, S 
Hamriok, Carroll/on. Daviil Hmhh. Cool Spring, A. 
Spear, Flat Shoals, Moses Daniel, Bowery, Moses 
H. Denman, Marietta. James Scarborough, Sr. 
Scarborcugh's Store, Jethro Oates, M'llberry Grove, 
Owen Smith, Troupvitle. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro''. Edmund Dumas, JohnstnnviWe. David 
Rowell, Jr. Grooversvi]]e. Joel Colley, Cov'vig- 
ton, Thomas YZverriU .Bristol. [sham Edwards, 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's. Z. L. Boggs, 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawha. A. Kea- 
ton, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H. 
Dance, Eutain. Enoch Bell and Wm. w. Wal- 
ker, Z^'iwty /////. Dan'l GarTnrd, Greenville. John 
G. Walker, Milton. H'y W illiams, Havana, Jas, 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church Hill, 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Zo\ixision,LeigTiton, 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah Jones. Jack- 
son. David Jacks, New Mark-el. Sherrod w. 
Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, Graves' Ferry. 
William Talley, Mount Moriah, Graddy Her 
Ting, Clayton. G, w. Jeter, Pint Lala, Bartlett 
TJpehurch, Pliasunt Grove. Wm.Oruteher, Huuts- 
ville, V\m. Hi Cook au-d H'y Petty, Fickensvilk. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Plant ersvilie. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesville, Ruins 
Daniel, Jameston, Wm. Powell, YoungsviWe. 
James F. Watson, Abbeville, David Tread well, 
Popal's Valley. R.w. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. J.H, 
Holloway, Hazel Green. Jesse Lee, Farmers- 
ville. William Gfubbs, Louityilie. Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. Joel Hi Chamhless, Lowe- 
vilte. Elliot Thomas, Wi.lliamston, F. Pickett, 
China Grovei James Grumbles, Benton. John 
M. Pearson, DudeviWe. John Brown, Sa- 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Cobb's Store, Willis 
Cox, Soukeehatchic. Hazael Littlefield, Ten. Isl- 
ands. John w. Pellum, FranlAin, John Bar- 
rel!, Missouri. James K. Jacks, Eliton. Josiah 
M. Lauderdale, Athens, William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store, fames Gray, Cuscta. Thomas L. 
Roberts, MonroeviWe. James Hildreth, Pleasant 
Plains. E. M. Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
way, Activity. W. J. Sorrelle, JaclcsonviWe. Cal- 
vin Davis, Livingston. 

Tennessee. — Michael BurkhalteT, CheeksvUle, 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. James Maulden, 
Van Buren. Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William 
Groom, Jackson. Sion Bass, Three Forks, 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, Waverly. Aimer Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X Boadi. Wm. McBce, Old Town Creek, Rob- 

ert Gregory, Carouth's X Roads. John Scallofn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roads> 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis, 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, ShelbyviWe. Jo- 
seph Lane, Farminglon, 

Mtssfssippi. — Worsharn Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
ICosciiCsko, Nathan Morris and Simpson Parks, 
I^xington. Charles Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. 
Mark Prewett, Aberdeen, Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. 
James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edm'd Beeman 
and Thomas Hi Dixon, Macon. John Erwin, 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc. Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cr/oksvi))e> John Davidson, Car 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. Ai 
Betters, Fulton. J. R. Golding, Btllefontaine, 
Gideon Woodruff, Waverley. James Lee, Beatie's 
Blujf. James J. Cochran, Quincy. James &raw- 
ley, Minghoma. 

Flouida. — James Alderman, China Hill. John 
F. Hagan, MonticeWo. Henry Davis, Milton, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, MarburyviUe. Thost 
Paxton, Greensboro'. 

Missoutii. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. 

Arkansas. — John Hat, Pine Woods, 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Trenton. John B. 
Moses, German/on, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Wv\nt,Manchesler. Wash- 
ington Watts, Coi-neliusviWe. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. . Demcey Burgess, Salem, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rarer, Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, HaMfax C, H, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hanshrough, SomerviUe. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House, Arthur W' Eanes, 
Edgeh\l\, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon. 

Massachusetts. — James Osbourn, Woburnt 


Rolin C. Dem, $1 
Frances Bryan, 1 
Joseph B. Lewis. 5 
Willis S Jarrell, 15 
Drury Sett, I 

Wm. R Biker, 1 
Wm. Steadham, 1 
Thos. H. Ttirner, 2 
Richard Peacock, 1 
A. Keaton, 1 

Wm. Collins, 2 

Wm. Ellis, 
Jno. Stovall, 
Wm. Garrett, 
Mordecai Jacob, 
L. Vanarsdel, 
W. M. Stanton, 
James S. Battle, 
Wm. R. Long, 
James Biggs, 
James K. Jacks, 




The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 2-1 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to]us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must he post 
paid, and directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborough, N. Ci" 




Printed and Published by George Howard, 


umjmm Ufcuwau«ajm J mja3i^,a^«»a 

"@ome out of $%$$, mg people." 

VOL. 1. 

SATURDAY, MARCH 12, 1842. 

No. 5. 




Hebrews, viii. chap, verse 5: Far, see 
(saith he) that thou make all things 
according to the pattern showed to 
thee in the mount. 

2 Corinthians, chapter vi. verse 4: But 
I'll all things approving ourselves as the 

according to the nature of the grace of Gocf 
and conduct of Christ in these words.) 

Verse 9: That though he was rich, yet 
for your sakes he became poor, that ye 
through his poverty might be rich. 11, 
Now therefore perform the doing of it; that 
as there was a readiness to will, so there 
may be a performance also, out of that 
which ye have. 12. For if there be first 
a willing mind, it is accepted according' to 
that a man hath, and not according to that 
he hath not. 13. For I mean not that oth- 
er men be eased, and you burdened: 14. 
Hut by an equality, that now at this time 
your abundance may be a supply for their 
want, that their abundance also may be a 1 

ministers of God, in much patience, in at 

flictions, in necessities, in distresses, 5. In supply for your want: that there may be 
stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in equality. 21. Providing for honest things,- 
labors-, in watchings, in fastings. not only in the sight of the Lord, but also 

Chapter viii. verse 2: (Of the churches in the sight of men. 
of Macedonia,) How that in a great trial of j Chapter ix verse!: For as touching the 
affliction, the abundance of their joy, and] ministering to the saints, it is superfluous" 
their deep poverty, abounded unto 'the [for me to write to you: 2'. For Iknow the 
riches of their liberality. 3. For to their I forwardness of your mind, for which I 
power, I bear record, yea, and beyond i boast of you (the church of Corinth) to 
their power, they were willing of them- j them of Macedonia, that Achaia Was ready 
selves',- 4. Praying uc with much entreaty,) a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked 
that we would receive the gift, and take j very many. 5 That the same mi"ht be 
upon us the fellowship of the ministering t ready, as a mat er of bounty, and not as of 
to the saints. 5. And this they did, not as , covetousness. 7. Every man according as 
we hoped, but first gave their own-e!ves ; he purposeth rn his heart, so let him give; 
to the Lord, and unto us by the will of; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God 
God. 7. See that ye abound in this grace : loveth a cheerful giver. 12. For the ad- 
also. 1 ministration of this service not only suppli- 

In the above verses Paul is laying be- Jeth the want of the saints, but is abundant 
fore the church at Corinth, the conduct of i also by many thanksgivings unto God; 
the churches of Macedonia towards the; 1'3. While by the experiment of this min- 
Jews; therefore in verse 8: I speak not by ist'ration they glorify God for your profess 

commandment, (that is, to you the church 
at Corinth,) but by occasion of the forward- 
ness of others, (that is, other churches) and 

church of Corinth, whether they would act 

ed subjection onto the gospel ol Christ, and 
for your liberal distribution unto them, and 
unto all men. 

to prove the sincerity of your love — (ihe<| Now from the last ten verses we find 

Paul's faithfulness in exhorting the church 



of Corinth to the duty of supporting the 
saints, and not like modern ministers asha- 
med or afraid lest they should say, physi- 
cian heal thyself. And what is more plain 
than it was for the support of the saints ge- 
nerally that had need, for neither minister 
nor any individual is named by Paul, but 
saints in the plural. But how was ii to be 
done? First, if the man found a readiness 
of will to give any thing, give according to 
what he possessed. Secondly, It was not 
right for one to be eased and another bur- 
dened, equality is recommended ; and wtiat 
was given, was to be given as matter of 
bounty; and no man was to give grudging 
ly, or be forced of necessity to give. The 
sum of the whole seems to be, that it is the 
duty of one saint to supply the wants of 
another if he can, and that with cheerful 
ness, that such a supply of the necessitous 
may produce thanksgiving to God by him 
in need, on behalf of the giver, and mani- 
fest the giver's subjection to the gospel of 
Christ; and that no man should give more 
or less than he first fixes in his mind to 
give, and.feels a free good will to give, or 
it loses the virtue of an offering to God. 

Chapter xi. verse 7: Have 1 committed 
an offence in abasing myself that ye might 
be exalted, because I h;ive preached to you 
the gospel of God freely? S. I robbed oth- 
er churches, taking wages of them, to do 
you service. 

Now is it not evidently certain, from the 
last verse, that it is the duly of every 
church to contribute to the minister that 
labors among them; or else why dors Paul 
call it robbery, (a base crime,) to take from 
a distant church to enable him to preach to 
the church at. Corinth? A base crime, we 
call it, because it is manifest covetousness 
in the church, that does refuse to contrib- 
ute to the minister who is spending his 
time, constitution, and labor among them. 
And robbery it may well be called, be- 
cause it robs God of obedience, the minis- 
ter of his dde, and the distant church of 
that she ought to have given her own min- 

Verse 9: And when I was present with 
you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no 
man: for that, which was lacking to me 
the brethren which came from Macedonia 
supplied: and in all things 1 have kept my- 
self from being burdensome unto you, and 
so will I keep myself. 10. No man shall 
stop me of this boasting in the regions of 
Achaia. 12. That I may cut off occasion 
from ih»>» which dtsira occasion; that 

wherein they glory, they may be found 
even as we. 13. For such are false apos- 
tles, deceitful workers, transforming them- 
selves into the apostles of Christ. 

It is beyond controversy that in these 
last verses the apostle shows why he had 
not and would not charge the church of 
Corinth any thing fur preaching the gospel 
to them; for the sole reason, that he might 
cut offoccasion, or opportunity from them 
that desired occasion, to say, Paul charges 
you, and why not we, for preaching. But 
in the last verse he does not hesitate to 
say, that such as charged for preaching 
were false apostles, deceitful workers, 
transforming themselves after the apostles 
of Christ. And may we not, say so novr, 
that he that won't preach without pay is a 
false minister? For Christ says to his a- 
postles, freely you have received, freely 
give. And hence he that sells the gospel 
is only a transformed minister, or a minis- 
ter m appearance, and devil in heart. To 
receive the free gifts offered, is not selling 
or charging for preaching; but to say I 
can't nor won't for no less than for such 
and such a sum preach for you, is charging 
for preaching and such a man we should 
judge a false apostle, a transformed minis- 

Chapter xii. verse 13: For what is it 
wherein ye were inferior to other church- 
es, except it be that 1 myself was not bur- 
densome to you? forgive me this wrong. 
14. And 1 will not be burdensome to you: 
for 1 seek not yours, but you. For the 
children ought not to lay up for the pa- 
rents, but the parents for the children. 15. 
•And i will very gladly spend and be spent 
for you; though the more abundantly I 
love you, the less 1 be loved. 16. But be 
it so, I did not burden you — (that is, by 
charging them for preaching ) 17. Did I 
make a gain of you by any of them whom 
I sent unto you? 18 Did Titus make a 
gain of you? walked we not in the same 

That is, both Titus and Paul were not 
burdensome, nor sought gain, or charged 
the church of Corinth for preaching; but 
bath preached without pay from them. 
Yet Paul, above, asks the church of Corinth 
to forgive him this wrong Hence we see 
plainly, it is the duty of every church to' 
support the gospel minister among them, 
else why does Paul call it a wrong; and 
for a minister to lake from one church to 
preach to another, he calls robbery. We 
see then plainly where duty lies, both for 



church and minister. Ye», like Paul, p 
minister may, if he choose*, preach to peo 
pie for nothing, like Paul to the chinch a! 
Corinth; yet it is a wrong, because it. pre 
Vents the church from doing her dntv. Hut 
if he takes of distant churches for his sup- 
port^ it is robbery. Then missionary pro 
visions from distant churches, is robbery, 
and a pervers ; on of the directions of the 
command of Christ; who said, take no scrip 
in your purse, no bread, &c. 

Galatian", chapter ii. verse TO: Only 
they would that we should remember the 
poor, the same which 1 also was forward 
to (\o. 

Oh, sad and lamen'ablp; what a fuss is 
kept about supporting the ministers, while 
the poor in the churches are shamefully ne- 
glected, and their wants disregarded. 
While the scriptures we hive gone through, 
the greater part show plainly, that the 

thing which is good, that he may have to 
give to him that needelh. 

Philippians. chapter ii. verse 25:"(E- 
paphinditus.) but your messenger, and he 
that ministered to my wants. 

Epaphroditus was the messenger from 
thelchurch at Philippi, and bearer of the 
ontribu ion of that church to Paul, white 
he vvas at Rome, to his wants, from whence 
be writes his epistle; hut Paul had planted 
this church, he had taught them, and they 
had been rather slack heretofore. There- 
fore, in verse 30: To supply your lack of 
service. Which still shows the same 
thing, the duty of every ehurch to their 
own minister. 

I Thes^alonians, chapter ii. verse 5: For 
neither at any time used we flattering 
words, as vou know, nor a cloak of cove- 
tpusness; God is witness. 

Oh, how reverse of the present conduct 
most of the collections were for the pWj of missionary writings, and beggars for to 
saints, and not for minister*. Bui now the i obtain money in the present day. Flattery 
ministers are pampered in broad cloth and and flattering words are but too bare faced 

gigs, and fare sumptuously, while the poor 
saints are cast off as parish iofiersj on merci- 
less speculators on their poverty from the 
county treasury. Where is Christian 
love? where is the obligation to aii God's 
commands? Begone, partiality to saints, 
for here is the greatest need. 

Chapter vi. verse 6: Let him that is 
taught in the word, communicate unto him 
that teacheth in all good things. 

in the pages of all their writings, and in 
their preachings and beggings. 

Verse 6: When we might have been 
burdensome, as the apostles of Christ. 
(Here you see tiic same duty again of the 
chord) to the minister.) S. We were 
willing to have imparted unto you, not the 
gospel of God only, but also our own soul. 
(See the feelings of Paul and his compan- 
ion ) 9. For laboring night and day, be- 

cause we would n<>t be chargeable unto any 
This text shows again the same thing, r , , . \ ., -, 

... , p , , .. m ; of vou, we preached umo you the gospel 

of the duty of every church to its own . .-, . 

minister; and that the Christian dutv lies „ ,,,," , • , . ' 

. / ,. , . . : 2 I hes&alonians, chapter in. verse S: 

here, and not to distant ministers, who ! ,., ... 3r, , ' , , . - 

, ,'•;, , 4 '■■> ' . 'Neither did we eat any man's bread for 

don t preach the gospel to you; but to them i , , . . .\. , , ,. .. 

1 , & . ' ic ' nouaht : but wroucm with labor and travail 

that teach you, and not others. "" . . ., B . , 

^ ! night and dav, that we might not be char- 

Verse 10; (But here comes general and i eeame t( , any of v0( , 9 . Not because we 
special charity.) As we have therefore j haye not p<me r, but to make ourselves an 

ensample unto you to follow us. 10. For 
even when we were wiih you, this we 
commanded you. Uhat if any would not 
work, neither should he eat. 

The above verses show plainly, that 
while Paul, Silvanus and Timotheus were 
preaching at Thessalonica, that they work- 
ed night St day to prevent their being char- 
geable to them; and the reason for 90 do- 
ing was, to be to them an example to fol- 
low them, but keep up the same idea of 
the duty of a church to her minister irt 
these words: Not because we have not 
that is, to claim of vou Thessalo- 

oppor'unity, let us do good unto all men, 
(that's the general,) especially unto them 
who are of the household of faith, (that's 
the special.) 

.Now in the two last verses we see three 
things, or three kinds of duty; first, our 
duty to him that teaches us, to give unto 
him in all good things. Secondly, our du 
ty to all men, (that means natural men. to 
do.them good on opportunity.) Thirdly, 
our special duty, in preference to the oth- 
er, to do good to the household of faith; 
which means all saints in general, on oppor- 

Epheuians, chapter iv. verse 2S: Let^ n ians support, while we are preaching th« 
him labor, working with his hands the gospel to you. 




1 Epistle of Timothy, chapter v. verse 
18: For the scripture saith, thmi shalt noi 
muzzle the ox that treadelh out the corn — 
and the laborer is worthy of his reward. 

But shall I feed the ox while he treadeth 
e»rrr for another man, or pay a laborer 
while he works for my neighbor? — "Sorely 
not justice. Then let him that's taught in 
the word, communicate to him that, teach 
eth in all good things.; and make the yoke 
no heavier than Christ has made it, and 
feed the ox and pay the laborer when in 
your employ, is the idea here; and so do 
your duty to all that teach you, and you 
will act according to scrip'ure, and do bet- 
ter in fulfilling the command, than giving 
thousands where there is no command, for 
disohedienee is as the sin of witchcraft. 

Chapter vi. verse 5: Men of corrupt 
minds, destitute of the truth, supposing 
that gain is godliness, from such withdraw 

Here Paul keeps up the same idea, that. 
if a minister seeks gain by godliness, or 
makes a trade or speculation of the gospel 
Of his religion, he is a false apostle, a pre- 
tender at best. It agrees with Christ con- 
cerning the Pharisees, who made long pray- 
ers to be the better qualified to devour 
widows houses; that is, to render them less 
suspected of cheating or defrauding and be 
more apt of getting orphans estates in their 
harfds, and take advantage of men under 
the form of godliness. But surely this is 
eertain, that such a man, who becomes re- 
ligious for any thing else but eternal life, 
is a hypocrite; and that any man who 
preaches the gospel of God from any self- 
ish interest save from necessity, the good 
of souls, the glory of God, is a false minis- 
ter. And that the apostle doth plainly 
show in this text, that when it is manifest- 
ly plain that a minister seekelh to make 
gain by his ministry, it is a sure mark of a 
false one, and destitute of the truth. 

Verse 18: That they do good, (the rich 
wren) that they be rich in good works, rea- 
dy to distribute, willing to communicate. 

2 Timothy, chapter i. verse 16 — IS; 
Onesiphorious he oft refreshed me — and 
in how many things he ministered unto me 
at Ephesus, thou knowest very well — 

Chapter ii. verse 4: No man that war- 
reth entangleth himself with the affairs of 
this life; that he may please him who hath 
chosen him to be a soldier. 

This verse is a figure chosen by the a 
postle to shew Timothy, a ypoTrg. minister, 
lhat he is not too much to engage himself 

in trade, speculation, or any thing else, (O 
the hurt or neglect of his ministry. 

Chapter iii. verse 5: Having a form cf 
godliness, but denying the power thereof: 
frorewuch turn away: 6. For of this soi 1 t 
are they which creep into houses, and lead 
captive silly women laden with sins, led a- 
way with divers lusts. 

The above prophecy of Paul, in these' 
verses and the verses before and after in 
same chapter, most assuredly belong to 
some age of the gospel church after his 
time. Yea, he saith by the spirit, in the 
last days these things should come to pass, 
that men having a form of godliness, but 
denying its power, should creep into hou- 
ses. He don't say private houses or mee- 
ting houses, this we are to determine by 
the prophecy's fulfilment. And that these 
formal godly persons should creep, or by 
subtility, stealth, or privily, not letting 
their intentions be known, in an low hum- 
ble manner, having, a form of godliness, 
lead captive silly women, laden with sins, 
led away (by such men) with divers lusts. 
Now we do in candor think, that t'^ns 
prophecy cannot be so fitly, so fully, and 
so amply applied to any age of the gospel 
church heretofore, as the present proceed- 
ings of missionaries. In the form of the 
humble ministers of Jesus Christ, going 
from meeting house to meeting house, form- 
ing missionary societies, or leading captive 
silly women to their various projects and 
schemes, promising them to do one thing 
with their money and do another. Silly 
women, because they are dead and laden 
with sins and cheated out of their money; 
I led away to give, and know not who is to 
get it, nor from what spirit they give; led 
: with divers lusts, the lust of honorable ti- 
: lies, presidents, secretaries, treasurers; lust 
of pride, having their names enrolled 
among the records of famed donors. We 
leave our readers however to determine if 
they can any where apply it to any age of 
the church where it will fit better. 

Titus, chapter iii. verse 11: And let 
ours also learn to maintain good works for 
necessary uses, lhat they be not unfruitful. 

Hebrews, vi. chapter, verse 10: In that 
ye have ministered to the saints, and do 
minister. 11. And we desire that every 
one of you do show the same diligence to 
the full assurance of hope unto the end. 

Chapter xiii. verse 16: But to do good, 
gnd to communicate, forget, not: for with' 
^uch sacrifices God is well pleased. 



1 Peter, chapter iv. verse 9: Use hospi- 
tality one to another without grudging. 

Chapter v. verse 2: Feed the flock of 
God which is among yon, taking the over- 
sight thereof, not hy constraint, but wil- 
lingly; nut for filthy lucre, but of a ready 

This text shows plainly, that money or 
gain .-houlcl have no influence on a minister 
of God for, or in preaching to 
ihe church of God; for if lucre, which is 
gain, give him a will or readiness of mind, 
it is a corrupt principle and a corrupt min- 
istry. Nor should he be constrained by a 
church, money, or other power, to feed the 
iflock of God; nothing but disinterested 
freewill will do in this matter. 

1 John, chapter iii. verse 17: But who- 
so halh this world's good, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shulteth up his 
ibowels of compassion from him, how 
dwelleth the 'love ef God in him? 

3 John, chapter i. verse 1: Because thai 
for his name's sake they went forth taking 
solving of the Gentiles. S We therefore 
iQight to receive such, that we might be 
fellow helpers to the truth. 

■Here we see, in these last verses, that it 
is a duty of one Christian that can spare, 
to give of the goods of this world to him 
that has nee^; and, we have a right to sus- 
pect that man that faileth to do so, wanting 
■in love to God. And also we see here an 
allusion made to some (who but ministers) 
ithat went forth taking nothing of the Gen- 
tiles; that is, no doubt, to bear their ex- 
pences or support them on their journeys, 
yet were received and entertained by that 
noted Christian for piety Gains, to whom 
John directs his epistle. 

(to be continued.) 


fVitliamston, North Carolina, ~) 
December, 1841. 5 
{continued ) 
Men are the same in each country by 
nature and nothing but divine grace can 
lame them. Their natures are wild, it 
may be seen in the poor as well as the rich, 
in the almost beggar on the dunghill, as 
well as the nabob or tyrant on the throne, 
or in power; in the most insignificant secta- 
rian, as well as the pulpit orator, who dis- 
graces the sacred desk. These reasons, 
with others not named, force me to think, 
that not all persons that are called preach- 
ers, or Christians, are not of God or sent 

by him to preach the gospel; and these 
not sent of him, he s:iys, shall not profit 
the people. But it may be easily seen 
they injure the people; first, by obtaining 
from them wherewith to support on 
through life in this world, which they 
were not scripturally entitled to. Second- 
ly, tb'-y injure the people by proclaiming 
error instead of truth, trying to make them 
believe it would be treasonable to dispute 
what they declare about the ability of man-; 
that they are not as poor, and frail as they 
really are: presenting error thus to their 
minds; and that they have got sufficient 
qualifications in nature to become religious 
at any time they please; hence prevent 
them from asking for the assistance of God's 
spirit, when they don't think they need it. 
All this is calculated to cause the creature 
to settle down oil the lees of carnal securi- 
ty, and as long as they, will suffer them- 
selves stuffed with such trash they cannot 
think they are so poor and blind as they re- 
ally are. And human nature is so proud, 
that it will not beg when it has enough of 
ii« own. 

They further injure the people in teach- 
ing them, that the scriptures are to be taken 
literally, and not spiritually; telling them 
that repentance and baptism, are insepara- 
bly joined together, so that a person can- 
not be a Christian without they are bapti- 
zed, (and will sometimes add,) by immer- 
sion, omitting to observe that no person is 
scripturally entitled to baptism but a Chris- 
tian. Hence getting many to think, if 
they were baptized it would help them 
mightily on to heaven; not thinking that 
baptism is not the cleansing of the flesh; but 
the answering of a good conscience towards 
God; getting many into the church this 
way, (into the visible church.) Thus the 
reason of many soon turning back to the 
weak and beggarly elements of this world, 
thus they have no scriptural claim to the 
privileges of the church, and are not quali- 
fied to give a scriptural reason of their hope 
in Christ with meekness and fear. 

Hence the practice of recommending 
the people to what some authors have said 
on certain subjects, which in substance 
would give the scriptures the lie, and do it 
with such a plausible appearance, that the 
ignorant and unsuspecting are taught to 
confide more in what they say, than in the 
word of God. For when God says he is 
unchangeable, they say in substance, that he 
is not so; for that he changes agreeably to 
the changes of men. And as it respects 



Christian duties pointed out in the Book of! 
God, when God says, that if they love hi in 
they will keep his commands, they say in 
substance, that they do love him and are 
his children, although they do not comply 
with what his word commands. When 
God says and enjoins it on hi** people, lo 
be baptized in his mime, they say thai bap- 
tisnvmeans immersion, sprinkling, or poop- 
ing a little water in the face or on the head 
of the subject. When the apostle says, 
that Christians are buried with him in hap 
tism, to set forth his death, burial, and res- 
urrection, they say, thai other modes may 
suffice for a burial. When we are taught, 
that the first administrators of baptism had 
their baptismal stations at rivers, and other 
places where there was much, or certain 
water; they say in substance, that it was 
ignorance then in them, for they have 
found outsince, that one drop of water is 
as good as a fountain for baptism. When 
the Book of God points out repentance, 
and faith in Christ, as a passport to his 
church; they say they nerd no such pa<s 
port now to his church, for that the* were 
born subjecls'of his church, and ace enti- 
tled to all the privileges thereof, although 
they did not come into Ihe church the way 
he has pointed out. When they assemble 
together to commemorate Hie death and 
Buffering of Christ in pai taking of his sup- 
per, instead of seating themselves around 
the table (as al common suppers ) they will 
get on their knees around the tabic, (under 
the pretence of humility.) When .lesus 
*a\s, that if he their Lord and maitei h ;ve 
washed their feet, they ought !o wash one 
another's feet; they say they ought not 
no'-v, for it is not now obligatory on them. 

Hence, we find^sueh a departure from 
the scriptures now, that if we look to the 
prevailing practices, and say sues in inq ,i - 
ing after truth, and take the creeds, of men 
»o find apostolic doctrine ami ap s'olie or- 
dinances by, it wanld be a fruitless at- 
tempt; for the departure hag been so gn:at, 
that there is'searcelv the leust features or 
resemblance retained. Much has b e i said 
for years past about missionaries, and the 
spread of the go.«pel; but 1 often think much 
more is said, than felt. And if there Was 
not some monied institution behind the cur- 
tain, tnere would not be as many advocates 
for these new fangled notions as there are. 
nor should we heir of so many travelling 
beggars as we have in some years past. 

Sometimes I try to lake a retrospective 
yjsw of the Baptist churches, When 1 first 

got acquainted with them, upwards of forty 
years ago. 1 think 1 saw them then, more 
like iho apostolic than now. Other refi- 
gious societies got up some of the new 
schemes, and institutions of the day. 'I 'he 
Baptist churches (many of litem) were like 
the Jews of old, not satisfied with the 
L ird's prophet Samuel, and applied to him 
to make them a king, like the rest of the 
nations around them. And to gratify 
them he did so, and anointed Saul to be 
their king; hut told them, it would be a curse 
to them, which soon proved true. So the 
Baptists, wanting not to be behind oihers, 
hut to be more like them, have attempted 
to copy after others. ['lie Baptists in the 
old countries, and some of their near neigh- 
bors, have atiempird to make them a king, 
and in doing ii, have got up many demi- 
gods in their new inventions. And how 
easy it is to be -ten. that what Samuel told 
the Jews then would we the result, so we 
find it nowj foi before those days, there 
never was such a feud among*! them. For 
ah Saul was higher from his shoulders and 
up than any 01 the people, so now we find 
that they make their king higher than 
God's make. And as the Israelites soon 
hejran to divide and break asunder by 
tribes, instead of all pulling gently togeth- 
er, so the Baptists have been splitting, and 
jarring, dashing, and contending, one of 
them for the good old wa.y, the other for 
the new inventions of men. The old 
Primitive Baptists had found it good to 
foi m themselves into Associations of 
churches, but for these afqre/aid reasons are 
rending asunder; not onl y Associations, but 
ehurches, and individuals; and many of 
them teady lo say (like some simpletons of 
old,) I am of Paul, I am of A polios — 1 am 
a missionary, I am an antimissionary — I 
am in favor of the osder of the o!ay, or I 
am against it 

Some of the old ministers in the Kehu- 
kee Association, told these new fangler.8, 
th se things would prove a curse, if per- 
sisted in. and it haspioved so. When I 
think things, I am ready to trem- 
ble for Ihe ark of God, for the oxen stum- 
hleth; but 1 tiave this co-isolation, the Lord 
will keep it safe While many of the fence 
stradfdrs (fzzah like,) are putting forlh 
their hands to steady it; (what a wonder 
they don't share his (ale.) But some of 
these actors have died in the estiim'ion of 
th" public, and many others look like mere 
.skeletons; they are walking about, but they 
are much more to be pitied, Uian envied in 



their standing In society. It is to be hoped, 
that the direful contagion will, and has met 
a northern blast, and that the scriptural at- 
mosphere will be again clear and health- 

I am so far advanced in years, and often 
under bodily affliction, that I can travel but 
little far from home, to what 1 used to do, 
in the course of years past; but I have a 
great desire to visit the churches, and even 
those 1 never saw, yet I do not anticipate 
that my wishes will ever he all realized 
while here below. Yet I a! times antici- 
pate the time I shall meet with the chil- 
dren of God, where parting will be no 
shore, "until then l'*bid you adieu. 


Postscript. I wish further to say to my 
treat and distant friends, that I am anxious 
for the keeping up this way of correspon 
dence, the Primitive Baptist periodical, 
and hope the dear brethren will rouse up 
thems-lvesto their duty, and privilege of 
writing therein. For it is as good news 
from a far country, and I am giad in my 
old age to enjoy the happiness to set by 
my fireside, these cold evenings, and in 
warm weather in the cool shade, and read 
the correspondence of my brethren that the 
Lord enables to write in our little Prim. 
When the Prospecius of this work came 
out, a copy fell in my hands, and upon ex 
aminalion I was so much delighted there- 
with, that 1 immediately wrote to the in- 
landed Editor, which was placed in the 
first number I vol. 9th page; agiin insame 
vol. £04th page, and sgain on page 219th, 
and in page 310ih, and in 2nd vol. p'ge 
5Slh;and in 3rd vol. page 37ih, and at 
page 153rd; and 4th vol page 52nd; and 
again in 5th vol. page 24Sth; and again in 
6th vol. page 8th, and now this as it 

1 once had the doctrine of perfection in 
the flesh much in-culcsted on my mind by 
men, which gave me great uneasiness both 
day and night* I at one time fell asleep, 
and thought I was where this subject was 
argued, and waked with the following 
lines on my mind, and I will now give 
them to you. 

Some teaeh perfection in the flesh, 
I can't attain to such a reach; 
Daily experience teaches me, 
That flesh perfection cannot be. 

Afterwards 1 was satisfied it was false. 

J. BIGGS, Sen'r. 


jfiken, Bar nioell district, S. C. 

February 1, 18 42. 

Dear Editors: Feeling gratified at the 

enjoyment of reading your paper, or the 

Primitive Bap'ist, for one year, I believe 
them to be that which carries a bundle of 
good news from a far country. And find- 
ing that they are few that are contending 
for the faith once delivered to the saints, 
1 could assign my name to you and send- 
ing on my little mite. 

And finding that they carry that which 
I believe to be the truth of the gospel of 
Jes^us Christ, and have been a consolation 
to mv very soul, lean only say to my 
brethren and sisters, go on in the strength 
of the Lord. Therefore, brethren, watch 
and be sober, fervent in prayer, hold up 
vour lights, that those around you may say 
that there is reality in the religion of Jesua 
Christ, and not of man-made societies. 
And as it isthrough the little Primitive 
we hear from each other, times here are 
like many other places; some for Primitive, 
some for missionary. 

Brethren, it appears that the time is 
C'ime that the prophet Mi-cah spoke of in 
ihe 3. 11: The heads thereof judge for re- 
ward, and the priests thereof divine for 
money; yet will they lean upon the Lord 
and say, is not the Lord among us. This 
is the first time 1 ever wrote any thing, 
therefore I subscribe my name to you »in 
gospel bonds. 



Montgomery county, Jila. > 
Jatt'y 22nd, 1842. \ 

Dear Brethrkn: While I am writing 
on to have my papers continued, I will 
send you a few lines merely to let you 
know that 1 am yet in the land of the liv- 
ing, and blessed with the happy privilege 
of reading your communications; which is 
a great satisfaction to me, to hear so many 
speak the same thing, having the word of 
God for the man of their counsel. I want 
you all to continue to write, and my pray- 
er is, that God would enable all his people 
to speak the same thing, and that there be 
no divisions among them; but that they 
may be perfectly joined together in the 
same mind, and in the same judgment. 

Brethren, remember afflicted Zion, and 



then remember me. In tribulation I sub 
scribe myself your unworthy brother. 


7\ickei' , s Cabin. Henri/ Co. Ga } 
Feb. \3/h, 1848. $ 

Brethren Editors, I have on hand a 
small publication entitled The "NaKed 
Truth," which I shall shortly transcribe 
and send for your consideration; and if 
you think proper to do so you can give it a 
place in the Prim it is the work of James 
Morgan, and will probably be read with. 
interest by all who have never seen it. 
And perhaps it may pass for a prop r .spe- 
cimen of the works of man in ibis our day 
and time. 

1 am with all due respect, &c. 



SATURDAY, MARCH 12, 1842. 


Plymouth, Washington county. N. C. ? 
February 26, 1842. $ 

To the Old School Baptists' in Georgia 
and elsewhere. Having read your eom- 
mnnications for six years, and finding they' 
all speak the samethingin gospel doctrine, 
my maid at times is over run with love to 
my dear brethren, to think that there art 
so many contending for the faith once de- 
livered to the sainis. 

It is said in holy writ, many shall sit 
down with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, in 
the kingdom of heaven. They are not a 
few who are justified hy Christ, though 
Christ's flock is but a liit'e flock in compa- 
rison to the world's goals. Christ's people 
are but few, in comparison of the vast 
number of hypocrites and formal profes- 
sors; for m f any are called-, hut few chosi n. 
Many striva to enter in at the sttait gale, 
but few there be that enter in at. it. Yet 
considered in themselves, they area great 
number, which no man can number. .Je- 
sus Christ gave his life a ransom fur many, 
and was offered up to bear the sins of many; 
which is the true reason why many are jus 
tifiud by him. Many are brought to be- 
lieve on him foi life and salvation, even as 
many as were ordained to eternal life. And 

nany sons in consequence of all this will 
be brought to glory. 

I pray you to remember me in your 
prayers. Yours, in hopes of eternal life, 


White's Store.. Anson comity, N. C. 
December 27th, 1841. 

Dear Rhethrkn: It appears to be my 
duty nsagent to send you a few lines. We 
the old hard shell Baptists, as the soft or 
no shell soi t call us, are at peace among 
ourselves; though it appears to be a cold 
barren time in our churches at this time, 
and has been for .some years. And we 
can't star! a revival among our churches, 
because we believe it belongs to the king 
of Zion to cause and raise revivals. Anil 
we are so mean nnt\ destimie of power, 
that we can't do it; and theiefore, we have 
to wait for the Lord, or king, to send the 
time of refreshing among us. For we his 
servants, or under shepherds, do not wi*h 
to carry false lire about with us, to kindle on 
the minds and fashions of nature; because 
we, as servants, ran only lay the rod on 
ihe dead child, and it takesour masier to 
bring the child to life, 

'We have but few preachers of the Prim- 
itive order in this pari ol Cod s vineyard, 
ii.d if ii was ll e Lord's will to send some 
of his servants to visit his churches through 
this part of his vineyard, we should rejoice 
and be glad to see them. There is soma 
separation in the missionary churches. 
Brethren, pray for us. May the Lord 
bless and keep his people secure from eve? 
ry harm. Yours in trib daiion. 



Unionville, Monroe county, Georgia 
February, KS42. 
Beloved Brethren: You will reco'l 
lect that the rainbow is my text, lhat. 1 told. 
you that the rainbow was triune, and that 
it portrayed to my view ihe glorious unity 
and trinity of the godhead. And that the 
rainbow is a token of the covenant none 
will deny. Some men will dodge at the 
name of a covenant, but I glory in it. Je- 
sus became surely for ail the elect children 
of God by covenant engagement. Jesus 
came into the world upon covenant agree- 
ment. Jesus fulfilled the stipulations of 
the covenant. The vyralh of the divine 



Father was poured out upon the divine 
Son, upon the principles of the eternal cov- 
enant. And, as a surety, Jesus the head 
and husband was bound by covenant con- 
tract to pay the debt that his insolvent 
bride had contracted. 

If you will turn to Heb. vii 22, yon see 
that Jesus was made a surety of a belter tes- 
tament; and by reference to th,e Ixxxix. 
Psalm, you may see that God laid help 
upon one that vvas mighty and able to save 
all that come to God by him. 5 vs 1 have 
sworn unto David my servant, thy seed 
will I establish forever, and- build up thy 
throne to all generations. Hut, says some- 
body, that covenant was made with king 
David. Agreed, thai it was David, but ii 
was spiritual David, our Lord from heaven; 
Jiteral David is dead, and ids seed is driv- 
en to the four winds, and his throne is long 
since demolished and laid waste. So i a- 
gain say, thai it w..g spiiitual David, the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 v. Also I will make him my ftrsl 
born, higher than the Uingsof the eanh. 
28. My mercy will 1 keep for hint for 
evermore,, and my covenant shall stand 
fast with him. 29. His seed also wijl .! 
make to endure for ever, and his throne as 
the days of heaven. (Maik that, if you 
please,) 30. If his children lorsake mv 
Jaw, (nole, his children.) and walk not in 
my judgments; 31. If they break my 
statutes, and keep not my commandments; 
«2. Then will I visit their transgressions 
with the rod, and their iniquity with 
stripes. 33. Nevertheless, my lovino; kind- 
ness will I not utterly lake h om him, 
(him, the same with whom ihe covenant 
was made,) nor suffer mv faithfulness to 
fail. 34. My covenant will I nut break, 
nor alter the thing that is gone out of my 

flere is a covenant that is to stand fast Cor 
ever, and a throne I hat shall emluie as the 
days of heaven. Kings and emperors may 
rise and (all, nations and kingdoms may be 
demolished, tpvvus and cities may be turn- 
ed into ruinous heaps, domes or castles 
may crumble to rums^ edifices, toweis and 
monuments, may tumble lo dusi; genera- 
tion after generation may pass ai\ay, and 
all the works of nature return to its prim- 
itive nothing; the hills may depait, and tie 
mountains be it moved, and the earth be 
rolled together as a scroll, yet ihe cov- 
enant that the divine Father made with 
live divine Son, shall stand fast, and his 
throne shall endure as the days of heaven. 

Hence the covenant may he compared 
to a mountain, and I believe that one of the 
two mountains of brass that Zechariah saw 
:the chariot* come out from between, was 
figurative of God's eternal covenant of re- 
demption. In taking this view of that pas- 
sage of sacred writ, I may differ from all 
my brethren; but I hope von will consider 
it an honest difference, for it is impossible 
for ine to see out of any man's eyes. I 
view the two mountain- of brass as figura- 
tive of the sure eves listing covenant of re- 
demption, and the eternal unchangeable 
everlasting electing love of God. They 
may well b J compared to mountains, for 
stability and duration. God hath sworn 
by himself because he could. s>.vear by no 
greater, thai his covenant, should stand fast, 
endure as , the days of heaven. And his e- 
lecttng love is an everlasting unchangeable 
love, and God will cease lo be God, if I 
may use the expression, before the cove- 
nant can fail, or his love for his chosen 

Bui I am not done proving the doctrine 
of the covenant yet. Hence 1 will refer 
von to Z-ch. ix. ii: As for thee also, by 
the blood of thy covenant I have sent forth 
thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no 
water. Again, David speaking of the char- 
acteristics of those that should lule in Is- 
rael said: Although my house be not so 
with God, yet he hath made with me an 
everlasting covenant, ordered in all things 
and sure, ii Sam. xxiii. 5. One more text 
to the point: Now the God of peace, 
that brought again from the dead our Lord 
Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, 
through the blood of the evei lasting cove- 
nant. Heb. xiii 20. Thus you see a sure 
: covenant, ordered in all things; an ever- 
, lasting covenant, and 1 may justly say, gi^ 
I eternal covenant. For all the children of 
■ God. the Eternal Father were given to 
T'hri.-t the eternal Son in covenant contract, 
belote the hills were created, or the high- 
est parts of Ihe dust of the earth were laid, 
I in the ancient settlement of eternity. And 
he (Christ) became their surety, by step- 
ping into their law room and stead, and 
: hence he thereby became responsible to 
pay their debt ol sin which they had con- 
tracted. For a surety, in the eye of the 
| law, is subject or liable in the first instance. 
Well, all the elect chosen ones of God 
were given to Christ in the covenant of re- 
demption, and he became their surety. 
All of them wtue in a state of insolvency, 
worse than bankrupts; hence their numer* 

mi Mi l ivii BArri«T. 

ous sins, which in the scriptures are de 
nominated debts, were charged to his ac- 
count, or imputed unto him. 

Dear brethren, you will please notice 
where Heave off this letter. In my next 
I will give you the time by night that 1 am 
wilting and .proceed. Yours in gospel 
bonds. FjiCHAL D. IV HAT LEY. 

Notice To relatives, friends and cor- 
respondents. My post office addresses 
hereafter should be to Unionville. Monroe 

county, Georgia 

V. D W. 


Farmer sville, Lowndes county, Jlttt. \ 
February 267 h, 1842. \ 

Dear brethren Editors: By the ie- 
questofmv brethren near Snow Hill, I in- 
form you of the death of our much esteem- 
ed brother, Samuel Moore, agent of your 
valuable little paper, the Pritr.ilive Baptist 

Brother Moore died about the first of 
June, 1839. Our departed brother was 
for some years a highly esteemed and ac- 
tive member ofim- B-ptist church ofChri-t 
at Ceilar Creek. He took a decided stand 
against the new inventions of the day, and 
used all his influence to keep the church 
clear of New Schoolism; and was in the 
division, and vindicated the Uld Baptist 
cause in that trying moment. 

The church do most seriously feel the 
loss which they sustain in his removal 
from the militant kingdom. The hand of 
the Lord has been heavy on this part of his 
church. Within little less than three 
years past, the Lord has called home to ul- 
timate glory five of our most distinguished 
members. We would not however repine, 
for the Lord has done it, and all his judg 
merits are right. 

Brother Moore h;is left an amiable com- 
panion, who is also an esteemed member 
ot our communion. The church and his 
very many friends deeply sympathise with 
her. Some of our brethren being piesent 
at the death of our brother in his last mo- 
ments, they say he died a genuine Old 
School Baptist, in the triumphs of faith 
and full prospect of a bles.-ed immortality. 
Blessed are the dead thai die in the Lord, 
for they rest from their labors, and their 
works do follow them. Rev. 14. IS. 
Looking to Jesus in death. • Tilus, 2. 13 

Why should we sink at Jordan's flood, 
Or dread the unknown way; 

See, yonder roll* a stream of blood, 
That bears the curse a way. 

Death lost his stin? when Jesns bled, 

When Jesus left the ground; 
Disarm'd. the king 1 of terrors fled, 

And felt a mortal wound. 

And now his office is to wait, 

Between the saint and sin; 
A porter at the heavenly gate, 

To let the pilgrims in. 

And though his pale and ghastly face, 

Mav seem to frown the while; 
We soon shall see the king of grace, 

And he'll forever smild 

The above is requested to be published 
in the Primitive as soon as practicable. 
Written for the brethren near Snow Hill, 
Wilcox couutv, Alabama, bv 


TO EDITORS primitive baptist. 

BlackviUe, Barnwell district, S C 
Feb. 10///, 1842. 

Dkab itEi.ovED Brethren, of the Prim- 
itive order of revealed religion, and not 
taught religion. I have often contempla- 
ted on a passage in the Bible, and have 
thought to compare it to some acts of 
late churches. The passage you will find 
in Gen. the 3rd chapter from the first to 
the seventh verses: "Now th» serpent wis 
more subtile than any beast of the field 
which the Lord God had made: and he 
said unto the woman, yea, hath God said, 
ve shall not cat of every tree of the garden? 
And the woman said un'o the serpent, we 
may eat of the ftuit of the trees of the gar- 
den: But the fiuit of the tree which is in 
the midst of the garden, God hath said, ye 
shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, 
lest \edie. And the serpent said unto the 
woman, ye shall not sur-dy die: For God 
doth know, that in the day yeeat thereof, 
then your eyes shall be opened: and }'e 
.shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 
And when the woman saw the 'tee was 
good for food, and that it was plea?-ant to 
the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make 
one wise; she look of the fruit thereof, and 
did eat, and gave also unto her husband 
with her, and he did eat." 

Now observe, God said nothing to the 
woman, only in the nature of man. There- 
fore the woman made a great mistake about 
the tree in ihe midst of the garden: The 
fruit of that tree was not forbidden, the tree 
of life stood in the midst. For there is but 
one middle to a square, or circle. There- 
fore the other tree stood in another place. 


When the woman eat thereof, there was 
nothing said or done: but when the man 
eat thereof, ihey were both ruined, and na- 
ked. They were destitute of innocence, 
righteousness, wisdom, and image of God, 
and were dead to godliness, and all good. 
Gen. 2 17. and ashamed. When the Lord 
came to them in cool of the day, they hid 
themselves, among I he trees of the garden; 
but when the Lord called I lie man, they 
were forced to come forth. (Remember 
this, sinner.) 'I "he apostle Paul writing io 
Timothy says, the man was not deceived, 
but the woman being deceived was in the 
transgression. 1 Tim 2. 14. Now, 1 sup- 
pose Paul meant the church and Christ. 
Christ Jesus came to redeem the church, 
he saw her in a dreadful, ruined, woful, 
and a depraved si I Ration! Being deceiv- 
ed, was in the transgression, and helpLss, 
without another to help herj Christ was 
not deceived, he very well knew the situ- 
ation the church had brought herself into. 
Je.-us Christ came to deliver and restore 
her to his Father: And knew what he had 
Ui do to restore. Again, Psalms, 14. 
Therefore the man was not deceived. 
Now, this is the case 1 aim at, to bring the 
church and Eve comparatively alike. 

The elect being redeemed in the gospel 
are invited to take shelter under the care of 
the blessed Redeemer, who hath promised 
to raise them up at the last day. and restore 
them to his Father without spot or wi inkle. 
Ephes 5 25, 27. and says to them, be- 
cause I live you shall live also. St. John, 
14. 19. These being called, predestinated, 
and justified, and having the love of God 
shed abroad in their hearts, are joined to- 
gether in love to God and one another, that 
they with one mind and mouth gloi ifv God 
the Father thro' Jesus Christ. This Jesus 
Christ for the good of his church, cails&qua- whom he p'ea-e-> to be his minis er, & 
semis him to comfort, encourage and edify 
his church in grace and truth. The church 
has nothing tu do in calling and qualifying 
this minister,- Christ and his spirit do all, 
and the spirit of truth teaches his ministers 
all truth, and teaches them to preach the 
truth. The church being enabled to be- 
lieve the truth, they rejoice to hear it. 
This spirit unites them together in love. 
Where the church and minister are united 
together in love, it is a great blessing to 
both. Sometimes a church is destitute of 
this blessing, then she has to prayio Jesus 
the great head of the church, for him to 
send another to thera, Jesus eondescends 

to hear their prayer, and says, I will give a 
pastor after my heart to feed you with 
knowledge and understanding. Jer 3 15. 
While this work of grace is goingon, when 
.It sus is calling a young man to this work, 
this deceitful serpent is at work too. This 
evil spirit gets into the church if he can, 
tells the church if this young man was to 
go to school and be educated, he would be 
admired and made welcome. The church 
seeing this fruit, that it is pleasant to the 
eyes, and a fruit to be desired to make one 
wise, they move the scheme to the young 
man; we have a school to teach ministers, 
we have given a great sum of money for 
its support, come, go to school and learn 
the art of preaching. The young man, not 
knowing the nature thereof, to school he 
goss. When this is done, they are both 

If this young man was ever taught in 
lbs school of grace, he finds the leaching 
of man far different, he will not stay there; 
but returns to the school of grace. (The like 
of this induces the trustees of this worldly 
school to make the students give them a 
bond not to leave the school till they are 
discharged by the teacher. Thus they are 
compelled to act against conscience ) If 
thisyou.ig man was here only by the stri- 
ving of the spirit, he falls in love with the 
school and will stay there; die spirit leav- 
eth him. Gen. 6. 3. Then education is 
of gie at value. When he is educated, he 
is lifted up very high above himself and 
church, say ing, give me a great salary, or 
1 cannot for you preach; 1 must go where 
I can get a plenty, or not prea -h at all. 
Next, he discovers the Holy Bible is a- 
gaitisi him, he must quit the Bible, or quit 
what he has undertaken; they, the clerical 
preachers conclude to alter the Bible, the 
word of God; and be guided by the word 
of the devil: saying, this old English Bi- 
ble speaks too harsh and vulgar. We must 
have an American Bible, that speaks our 
own language, modest, mild and encourag- 
ing. Next the Baptist conlession of faun 
must be altered, fur the world hates it, and 
so do we; we must have a creed, the world 
will like it bu'lt«r. 

So you see when the man eat of that for- 
bidden fruit he ruined himself, and Ihe 
woman too. This young man when taught 
at school soon ruined himself and the 
church. The Bible which the church be- 
lieved, being taught by the Holy Ghost on 
which all hope was fixed, she must fling 
away, and have a new Bible to speak a 



language the Holy Ghost never langhl. I allwise benefactor, I am once more enabled 
wherein there is no comfort. Ami the j to resume ray pen as agent for the Primi- 

confession of Baptists must tie altered, the 
faith of the ehnrch is destroyed, and the 
word on which otir hope stood is destroy- 
ed. You are all naked and ashamed. You 
ihe church and the world me all one, with- 
•out faith, and hope. This is the awfal, 
and lamentable case yGu are brought inio. 
by denying revelation, and joined to edu 
cation. When they g' t the Bible to please 
the devil, and their confession of faith to 
please the world, ihen self-conceit is your 
god, free agency your mediator, and mo- 
ney, grace; then they cry aloud, give us all 
your money, and we will convert, tiie whole 
world. Thus the grace of God is turned 
into lasci viousness, the world converted 
into a great error J Christ the head of ihe 
church is forever forsaken, his grace dis- 
dained, and denied! Self ability reigns 
instead thereof.' TheHolv spirit is laid 
aside, human efforts act in the room there- 

The evidence o/ all this is, we have an 
Academy that is not slow in teaching, but 

tive Baptist, to eommit my remittance clue 
the Primitive. 

And let us endeavor, brethren, to keep 
upihis medium of correspondence, for it is 
consoling to the way-worn traveller who is 
contending wiih the world, ihe u\«h, and 
the devil. So 1 conclude on this head, and 
will proceed to give you a few thoughts on 
a pissage ol scripture in our Lord's gospel 
recorded by John. v. chap, and 2nd verse, 
which reads as follows; Now there is at 
Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, 
whi-h is called m the Hebrew tongue, Be- 
thesda, having live porches — in which lay 
a multitude of impotent folk, waiting for 
the moving of the waters, &e. 

Dear brethren, the apostle John records 
a uoiahle miracle in this 5th chap, of our 
Lord's healing of a man of infirmity of 
thirty and eight years standing, which lay 
at the pool Befhessda, wailing for the mov- 
ing of the waters, &c. The aposile, breth- 
ren, says, now there is — using the adverb 
(now) of lime present, and the adverb 

Will soon furnish the world with well I (ihere) of place, and the preposition (at,) 

taught ministeis such as they like! Th 
time is coming, as jt was in the clays of 
Ahab; he hail four hundred prophets, lo 
th/e Lord having one; but a lying spii it got 
into Abab's prophen, but could not get 
into the Lord's prophet. The Lord's 
prophet l )ld the truth. So, in like manner 
itisnovvj A further evidence of this is. 
there is a rising, a Voluntary Association, 
which is to rule all churches, and soon like 
the old Pope to have all godly power, who 
will bring our happy, free and independ 
^nt land into slavery and bondage worse 
than evet I 

Thus the woman gave unto the man the 
forb dden fruit; the man eat thereof and 
ruined boih! In like manner the ignorant 
church gave to the young man the fruit of 
education, and this made him deny revel i- 
t p.i, thus ruined himself and the church! 
witiiouttho will of God in Christ is to take 
them both out of the horrible j it wherein 
they both are fallen, and set their fe t on 
the rock of truth, and establish their goings 
in righteousness For this to be the hap- 
py Case 1 pray God, for Christ's sake. 

JNO. YUU.\Lh\S. 

Georgia, Monroe county, } 
January 1st, 1842. \ 
Dear and beloved Brethren Edit- 
ors; Through the kind permission of an 

which is near to Jerusalem, (not in it) a 
pool, &c. iNow, brethren, 1 am one of 
those kind of creatures that, believe just 
what the scripiure testifies; for I believe that 
tberevvere IhreeHebrew children, Shadrack, 
Meshack and Abednego, who were cast in- 
to the fiery furnace, and weie not hurt; 
and i hat there Was just such a man as Jo- 
nah, who was swallowed up by a fish, but 
not destroyed; and that Ihere was just such 
a man as Lazarus, and i hat he lay in the 
grave four days, and was raised by our 
Lord Jesus Cnrist; and that there was just 
such a pool as Bethesda, and it was at Je- 

1 will now, brethren, proceed to give 
you such views as I have respecting the 
pool Bethesda, and of the five porches, or 
piazzas. The term Bethesda, in the He- 
brew dialect, I understand, to mean the 
house of mercy, or the house of effusion; 
which 1 think is applicable to the gospel 
of our Lord and Saviour Je.-us Christ, as 
it possessed healing virtues. For, saith 
the apostle, his blood cleanseth us from 
all sins. And, brethren, I said, there was 
j flirt such a pool as Beihesda, and that it 
was near to Jerusalem. 1 now will prove 
it by the geography of that country, which 
testifies the bason or pit is now dry, which 
contained the water, and that ii is nigh to 
Jerusalem, and that the length of the ba- 


*(jn is 1 20 yards, and the breadth 40 yard?, 
and eight feet deep; and ilia t (he healing 
virtues of the pool ceased after the Jews re- 
jected ihe Messiah. For they said, let hi> 
blood be upon us and our children. So 
the sceptre hath departed from Jerusalem, 
& the wall of fire no longer surrounds her, 
(temporal Jerusalem.) hut have turned to 
the Gentiles for the furtherance of the gos- 
pel; for lo we turn to the Gentiles, saith 
the apostles. 

And the five porches, brethren, I think 
poffray the Pentateuch, or five books of 
Moses; which 1 think haye reference to 
the ceremonial law under the covenant ol 
works, which the Israelites were to ob- 
serve and conform to, which. were faintly 
shadowing forth the coming of the Messi- 
ah. For in their new moon feasts, &c. 
they were to slay a bullock or a ram, and 
take the blood thereof and sprinkle the 
the book, &c. which 1 think brethren was 
typifying the blood of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, that was shed on Mt. Calvary's 

a new year, try to live more lo the htfnor 
and glory of God this 1S42 than we have 
hi t her l o, and pray for the prosperity of Zi- 
on; thai it may travail and bring forth ma- 
ny sons and daughters to praise his holy 
name, is thepraver of your unworthy bro. 
in the best oi bonds. 



Lexington , llnlmcs cou n 1y . Miss. 
December 18/7*. 1 841. 
Dear brethren Editors: I propose to 
give my views, on that branch of the Chris- 
tian faith which we term "effectual call- 
ing." And, for a foundation or a begin- 
ning, I give you Paul's words to the 
church at Corinth, or the words of the Ho- 
ly Ghost by Paul. l>tCor. 1 c. 24 v. But 
unto them which are called, both Jews and 
Greeks, Christ the oower of God and the 
wisdom of God. From this and other cor- 
roborating testimony, I shall try to esiab- 
bloody brow. And in these five porches j lish the doctrine of effectual calling; 
lay a great multitude of impotent folks, j as this doctrine is much abu*ed^ in this 
By the term impotent, brethren, we un- j country, and not much said about it in the 
derstand to mean weak, feeble, &c. i-. e. j Primitive. 1 shall introduce scriptural 
being half dead as was the man that left Je- ! evidence sufficient to establish that branch 
rusalem for Jericho and fell among thieves | of doctrine. The 23 v. of the same chap. 
and robber's. And in these porches they j the apostle says, but we preach Christ cru- 
Jay, brethren, waiting for the moving of cified, to the Jews a stumbling block, 

the waters, or the goodly Samaritan, to 
come along and to pour in the wine and 
oil, and soothe their troubled conscience 
and say, take up thy bed and walk; or, 
son and daughter, thy sins though many 
are forgiven thee. 

And, brethren, we are told by the apos- 
tle, that this pool is hard by the sheep mar- 
ket, which is a place where sheep were 
sola; for this is what 1 understand by a 

and unto the Greeks foolishness. Then 
says he at the 24th v. but unto them which 
are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ 
the power of God and the wisdom of God. 
18 v. For the preaching of the cross is to 
them that perish foolishness, but unto us 
which are saved, ii is (he power of God. 
So we see that it is the call that makes the 
gospel the savor of life unto life, it being 
mixed with faith in them that hear it; 

sheep market. And, brethren, you know | which fail Ii is the gift of God. The Sa- 
Jesus compares his followers to sheep, and i viour says, that no man can come to me ex- 
says that they have gone astray and sold 
themselves for nought, and were ruined in 
the fall, i. e. in Adam their head and repre- 
sentative; the that he had come to seek 
and to save that which was lost. And 
which was lost was all his elect, which 

God the Father gave God the Son in cove- 
nant contract before the world began. 

Brethren, 1 could branch out on this 

part of the subject but have not time nor 

space, believing that you will gather my 

ideas though only touched at. So i come 

to a close, hoping these few lines will find 

you all well and doing your master's will. 

Let us all, dear brethren, being spared to 

cept the Father which sent me draw hii 
and 1 vvill raise him upat the last day. 

But to condemn this, some people say 
that Christ died for all, that the atonement 
was made as much for one as another, and 
that all are therefore called. Such have o- 
mitted the weightier matters of the law, 
such as judgment, mercy, and faith; at the 
same time paying tithe of mint, annis, and 
cummin. But recollect what the Saviour 
sa3 T s, go learn what this meaneth, I will 
have mercy and not sacrifice. But say they, 
this doctrine makes God a respecter of per- 
sons. God respects the person of no man. 
Christ was respected and therefore all that 



were found in him were loved for his sake. 
For instance, view the case of Cain and A- 
bel. And the Lord had respect unto Abel 
afl,d to his offering, hut unto Cain and to 
his offering; he had not respect. Gen. 4 
chap. 4 and 5 v. It seems- from this, that 
they were respected in consequence oftheir 
offering., &c. For salvation is by grace, 
and grace is a gift, and a gift is something 

Now, brethren, are all men called? I 
ask all candid men, are ail men called? If 
so, 1 say all will be saved; ami if you 
search the scripture vou will come to the 
same conclusion. To the law and te*»timo-j 
ny. The gifts and calling of Cod are with | 
out repentance. Again 2nd Cor. 5 chip. ' 
and 5 v. Now he t| *t wrought us for the 
self same thmg is Gr d. who also hath giv- 
en us the earnest of the spirit. Again 
Phil. 2 chap. I3v. Fur it is God which 
worketh in youboth to will and to do of 
his good pleasure. Again, 1st Tbess. 2 
chap. 12 v. That ye would walk worthy 
of God, who hath called you into his king- 
dom and glory. Again, Jade, 1st chap 
1st: Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ and 
brother of James, to them that are sancti- 
fied by God the Father, and preserved in 
Jesus Christ, and called. Again, 1st Cor. 
1st chap. 9 v. God is faithful, bv whom 
ye were called into the fellowship of his 
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Again, Rom. 
1st chap. 6 and 7 v. Among whom ye 
are also the called of Jesus Christ, to all that 
be in Rome, beloved of God, called lo be 
saints, &c. Again, S chap. 29 and 30 v. 
For whom he did foreknow them he also 
did predestinate to be conformed to the im- 
age of his Son, that he might be the first 
born among many. Brethren, moreover 
whom he did predestinate them he also 
called, (notice, them he called he had fore- 
known, and all that he foreknew he called, 
every one,) and whom he called, them he 
also justified; and whom he justified, them 
he also glorified. Then if all are called, 
all are justified and glorified. And if they 
are justified, by the imputed righ'eou-'n^ss 
of Christ, where is the law to condemn, for 
they are no longer under the law but. under 
grace? So you see that the scripture is in 
direct opposition to a great deal of preach- 
ing we have in these days. 

Another evidence and I shall soon close. 
St. John, 6 chap. 29 vs. This is the work 
of God, that ye believe on him whom he 
hath sent. Notice, it is not the work of 
the creature, but the work of God, that ye 

believe. Take this key and you ca'n tirr- 
lock doors which Arminians have thought 
were as fast as the decrees of God. It is 
said it* scripture, believe on the Lord and 
you shall be saved. This kev will show 
you, that this is the work of the Lord, and 
Philip said unto the Eunuch, if thou be- 
lie vest with thy whole heart thou may est; 
and he. said, I do believe that Jesus Christ 
is the Son of God. Now does any man 
believe that Philip did not know, that the 
Lord had been at work about that man's 
heart? The jailer and all his believed, (if 
there were any babes there they ovist have 
been extraordinary little things, for the 
scripture says they all believed,) and were 
baptised. Well, the apostle very well 
knew it was the work of God. 

I am aware, brethren, that there is acorn- 
mon as well as a special call, a common as 
well as a special salvation. Jude speaks of 
a common solvation, and I do hope some 
able pen will (for the edification of the bo- 
dy of Christ,) lay this subject fully before 
the readers of the Primitive. 

1 will close with the words of Ruth to 
her mother-in-law: Entreat me not to 
leave thee, or to return from following af- 
ter thee; for whither thou goest I will go, 
and where thou lodgest 1 will lodge; thy 
people shall be my people, thy God my 
God; where thou diest 1 will die, and 
there will I be buried. The Lord do so 
to me, and more also, if aught but death 
part thee and me. 

I remain your unworthy brother in hope 
of eternal life, which God who caniot lie 
hath promised before the world be^an. 


West Point, Orange county, N. C. } 
2sM DecW, 1S41. \ 

Brethren Editors: 1 have been read- 
ing your valuable paper the Primitive Bap- 
tist for nearly two years, and can say that 
I am well pleased with them, and have 
found them to be strengthening and com- 
forting to me, and still have a desire for 
them to be continued. 

Dear brethren, religion seems to be cold 
in this part of the country, although I think 
we have the gospel preached to us in Enoe 
church in its purity, and we are at peace 
among ourselves as far as 1 know. Pray 
for us, for here have we no continuing ci- 
ty, but seek one to come. 

Now may the God of peace, that brought 



from the Head our Lord Jesus, that great 
shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of 
the everlasting covenant, rest and remain 
wiih all the dear brethren followers of the 
meek and lowly Lamb, both no'v and for- 


Macon, Bibb county, Ga. ) 
Feb S/A, 1*848. \ 
Beloved Brethren, of the Primitive 
Baptist: ! drop you a few lines through the 
mercy of God, to let you know that I am 
yet on the land among the living, and I 
am often com foiled in reading jrftw com- 
munications. The times are cold here 
wiih us as to religious matters, no great re- 
vivals yet; so far as 1 know, generally 
peace in the churches Yours as ever. 


Havana. Green county, Ala. > 
November 14, 1841. } 

Dear Brethren: 1 have received my 
paper the Primitive tolerably regular, and 
lam much pleased wiih its contents. It 
fetches good news from a far country to 
poor unworthy me, if one at all, the least 
of all brethren. 

I hope you will continue my paper un- 
til I tell you to stop it, as I do think highly 
of its contents. 1 think it gives the lan- 
guage of Canaan in plain terms. May the 
Lord bless you all, give you right views of 
his word, and guide you in all things, is the 
prayer of your unworthy brother. 



North Carolina, Anton county, } 
February 21, 1842. \ 

Dear Brethren: It becomes my du- 
ty to write to you as agent for your much 
esteemed paper the Primitive Baptist; 
which 1 hope is gaining ground in this sec- 
lion of country, though il is a cold time 
here. Religion is in its rags at this time 
just in my settlement, and as far round as I 
am acquainted; though there is I hope some 
who know, and love the truth yet. 

Brethren, pray for us, and that God may 
keep and preserve his hidden ones through- 
out these United States, and add to their 
number daily such as he would own and 
save in the day of his coming. May the 

Lord grant to put it in the mind of some of 
our brethren, his mimistering servants, to 
visit us in this part of his vineyard and 
preach to the people. So no more at pres- 
ent, but I remain yourunworthv brother in 
tribulation. W. M. RUSHING. 

Vienna. Pickens county. Ala. } 
November 1st, 1841. $ 
Dear brethren Editors: After my 
love to you as brethren in the Lord, who 
1 do believe are engaged in Michael's battle, 
or war, I would say the doctrine of the 
Primitive Baptist is gaining some I think. 
In hope of greater reward. 


Elizabeth City, North Carolina. > 
December 23rd, 1S41. <J 

Dear brethren and Editors: The 
time for remittance has again rolled round, 
therefore it becomes my duly as agent to 

My dear brethren, I have been reading 
your valuable paper for nearly two years, 
and I am much pi ased with the doctrine 
il contains. Dear brethren, we are in a 
cold situation, and I am in hopes thatlsome 
of the ministering brethren will take it up- 
on themselves to ome down and see us in 
these lower parts. I therefore cone to a 
close bv subscribing mvself your unwor- 
thy brother. THOS. MILLER. 


North Carolina. — J, Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanfon. W. w. Mtzell, Ply- 
mouth. Benj. Bynum, Nahvnta Depot, H. Ave- 
ra, Averasboro\ Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W". 
McNeely, Leaksmlle. Thos, Bagley, Smithjie]d, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. B, Bennett, Heath oille. Cor's 
Canaday, Cruvensville. William Welch, Abbott's 
Cretki Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. Ai B, Bains 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Fay's. L. P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wnu M. Rushing, White's 
Store. Richard Rouse, Strabane, 

South Carolina.— James Burris, Sem Bold 
Spring. Wm. S. Shaw, Bock Mills. Levi Lee, 
Blackvitte. Andrew Westmoreland, Cashvi\]e l 
J. D. Priehett, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Cookham, i, Gi Bowers, Duck 
Branchi Wmi Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — William Moseley, RearCreek. John 
McKenney, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, La- 
grange, P. M. Calhoun, Knoxuille. Thomas Amis 



and David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel and James Hollingsworth, Macon. 
William D. Taylor, Union Will. John W. Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Tnamftston. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Rod- 
ney, tohn Lassetter. Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's. V. D.Whatley, Uaionville. Alex. Gar- 
den & T. C. Trice, Mount Morne. E 0. Hawthorn, 
Bainb ridge Wra.MfA mos , Oreen ville. , J . S to val I , 
Aqui\]a. Win. WeElvy, Altnpulgus. Puma [vey. 
Mlkdgeville. Wrfr. Ga-rrett, Tucker's Cabin. Jesse 
Mopre°& John Hardie, frwinton. A. "Hendon, 
Slii\o. A. G. Simmons, Hickory Grove, Win. J. 
Parker, Chcnuba. Jas. P. EWUJ'inevitte. F. Hag- 
gard, Athens. A. M. Thompson, Fort Valley, 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowl ton. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro'. John Wayne, Cain's, R. S 
Ham rick, Carrollton. David' Smith, Coo/ Spring, A J 
Spear,/^ Shoah, Moses Daniel, Bowery, Moses 
H, Denman, Marietta. James Scarborough, Sr, 
Scarborcugh's Store, Jethro Oates, Mulberry G-ove, 
Owen Smith, Toupville. James w. Walker, Marl- 
t>oro'\ Edmu-nd Dumas, Johnston ri\\e. David 
R'owell, Jr. Grnoversville. Joel Coll e.y, Cou\ng- 
ton, Thomas Everritt, Bristol. Isltam Edwards, 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's. Z. L. Boggs, 

Alabama.— L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
ton, Behwmt. Benjamin Lloyd, Ins Fayette. H. 
Dance, Eutaw. Enoch Bell and Wm. w. W*J- 
ker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l Gaiford, Greenville. Johu 
fi. Walker, Milton* H'y W illiams, Haiana, Jas. 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, CA'wrpA ///'//. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, height on. 
Adam McCreary. Brooklyn. Josiah Jones. Vac&- 
son. David Jacks, ZV>w Marfo*. Sherrod w. 
Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, Graves' Ferry. 
William Talley, Mount Moriah, Graddy Her, 
ri n <r, Clayton. G. w. Jeter, Pint ha/a. Bartlett 
tJpchurclv, Phasani Grove. Wm.Crutcher, Hants. 
ville. V\ m. H. Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensvi/k. 
Seaborn Bam rick, Plant ersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesville, Rufus 
Daniel, Jamesfon. Wm. Powell, ToangsviWe. 
James F. Watson, Abbeville. David Tread wll, 
PopaTs Valley. R.w. Carlisle, Mo unt Hickory. J\H, 
Holloway, Y\nze\ Green. Jesse Lee, Farmers- 
ville. William Grubbs, Loubville. Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. JopI Hi Chamhless, Lowe- 
ville. Elliot Thomas, WiUiamston, F. Pickett, 
China Grove, James Grumbles, Bun/on. John 
M. Pearson, DadeviWe. John Browrt, Sa- 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Co6o'.s Wore, Willis 
Cox, Soulceehatchie. Hazael Litllefield, Ten Isl- 
ands. John w. Pellum, Franklin. John Har- 
rell, Missouri. James K. Jacks, /i-V'Vo//. Josiah 
M. Lauderdale, Athens, William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store, lames Gray, Cusela. Thomas L. 
Roberts, Monroeville. James Bildreth, Pleasant 
Plains. E. M, Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
way, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. 

Tennessee.— Michael Bnrkhalter, C/ieeksvitle, 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. James Maulden, 
Van Bur en. Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William 
Groom, Jackson. Sion Bass, Three Forks, 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg. C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, Waverli/. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville. Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
* Roads. Wm. McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 

ert Gregory, Garouth's i*J Roads. John ScallornV 
Shady Grove. A. Burroughs, Moore's >4 Roads* 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's M:lls. Evan Davis, 
Grape, Joshua Yeates, Shelby vi\\e. Jo- 
seph Lane, Farmhigton, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko. Nathan Morris arrd Simpson Park?, 
Lexington. Charles Hodges, Collon.Gin Port. 
Mark Prew'ett, Aberdeen, Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. 
James M. W'ilcox, Louisville. Edm'd Beeman 
and Thomas H, Dixon, Micon. John Erwin, 
Linkhome, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. G. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Woolen Hill, Cooksville, John Davidson, Car 
rolltort. Thomas Mathews, Slack Hawk. Ai 
B ot'ers, Fulton. J. R, Golding, Bellefontaine, 
Gideon Woodruff, Warerky. James Lee, Bratie's 
Bluff, James J . Cochran, Quincy. James Craw- 
ley, Minghoma. 

Florida.-- James Alderman, China Hill. John 
F. Hagan, Monticf/lo. 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, MarburyviUe. Thos. 
Paxton, Greensboro' . . 

Missouri.— Joel Ferguson, Jackson. 

Arkansas.— John Hart, Pine Woods, 

Illinois.— Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Trenton. John B. 
Moses, German/on, 

Kentucky. — Levi B, Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, ComcliusviWe. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Demcey Burgess, Salem, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, Halifax C, H ( Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hansbrongh, Somerville. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House, Arthur w. Eanes, 
Edgehill, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon.- 

Massachusetts. — James Osbourn, Woburn, 



Samuel Cook, 


Wm. Hollowav, 


Godwin Evans, 


Mason Hugneley 

, i 

Y. Q ("Jresham 

, 5 

Benj Hay good, 


J no. Youmms, 


Gray Haggard, 


Jonathan Neel, 


Jos. BiggSj Sr. 


M. Thompson, 


P. Beckham, 


I). Thompson, 


William Davis, 


Jno. C. Abbott, 


John Pearce, 


Jesse Lee, 


Rich'd Childress, 


Charles Hodges 


Wm. B. Mullens 


Solomon Fudge 

, 5 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 21 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
paid, an/ directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborouglv, N. Ci" 



-"-* i n ii i 



PHnlcd and Published by George Howard, 


u &omt out o'f ?l?er, tng ^ecple," 

VOL. 7. 

SATURDAY, MARCH 26, 1842. 

No. 6. 






Hebrews, viii. chap, verse 5: For, 
(suith he) that thou make all things 
according to the pattern showed to 
thee iri the mount. 

\v*e have now gone through the New 
Testament, and collected every verse that 
has much bearing on this important sub- 
ject, the support of the ministry; and we 
ask, what is the general point to which 
they all tend to establish? what do they 
prove was the custom and practice of apos- 
tles ami churches in their day?' what is' our 
duty, derived from the example or eom- 
riiand' of scripture, in support, of the minis- 
try in this day, and how is it to be done 
ftom the voice of scripture and not of men? 

good things to come, yet those shadows are. 
■ lone away; and it is to the example of 
Christ, the founder of our holy religion, 
and in the volume of the New Testament 
that contains his laws for his church on 
earth, that we are to look for our duty to' 
him and one another, and to the ministry 
in particular. For we think that no one' 
will pretend to' say, that the gospel church' 
is bound by the ceremonies or laws of the* 
Jewish church, in her ministers or mem- 
bers. Then to the New Testament alone 
we must come, for a right decision in this 

And John the Baptist was the beginner 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ, or New Tes-" 
lament dispensation, and was not a Jewish 
priest by practice, though a son of the high 1 
priest Zicharias, and might in time to 1 
come for aught we know have succeeded 
his father. Yet we find him' not in the' 
temple, offering offerings according to" the' 
law, and sharing at the altar; but find him' 
in the wilderness, where the word of God 
came to him. And' he came into ail the 
country about Jordan, preaching the bap- 
tism of repentance for the remission of 

First, then it is admitted that the priest 
under the law of Moses was entitled to 

tffhes, or a tenth, for their support; and | sins'. How contrary the practice and doc- 
Had a right, by divine command, to eat of i trine of baptism and repentance preached 
the offerings of the people made to the by this man for the remission of sins, to' 
Lord,- and that is the meaning of Paul | that of a Jewish priest offering- blood and 
when he says, they that wait at the altar j so forth for remission of sins. And of 
are partakers with the altar; and that they ' course he did not live by tenths, nor at the 
were thus supported by the voluntary of- (altar, for his meat Was locust and wild ho-" 

ferings of their brethren, according to the 
laws of God delivered to Moses, is evi- 
dent from the Old Testament. But there 
is no evidence, nor the least shadow of any 
warrant from the New Testament, for de- 
manding tithes or a tenth part of the in 
come or produce of people for support of 
the Christian clergy. And though the 
priest and- offerings might be shadows of 

ney, and his clothing not official Jewish' 
robes but camel's hair and a leathe n gir- 
dle. This showeth then a change in the 
dispensers as to support, and dispensations^ 
both acting at the same time. 

Immediately cotemporary with John is 
Jesus Christ, who becomes a minister of 
his own gospel and continues publishing 
throughout the cities and villages of Judea 



the glad tidings of salvation for years; who 
bears a pre-eminence among minister.-, a> 
the morning star among the stars, or as the 
sun among the planets; from whose exam 
pie and conduct as a minister, we may 
learn much, as we are so often exhorted to 
follow him. At ahoul thirty years of age 
Jesus Christ repaired to John at Beihabara. 
and craved baptism at his hands; after 
which the Holy Ghost descended upon 
him in the likeness of a dove, and by whose 
powerful influence he was led into the wil- 
derness, was tempted of the devil, whom 
Jesus baffled with scripture arguments. 
After which the angels ministered to him 
comfort, and no doubt gave him provision. 
Then Jesus left, the wilderness and went to 
the place where John was baptising, and 
was pointed out as the Lamb of God that 
taketh away the sins of the world; where, 
by John's pointing to him, he immediately 
began to collect followers. Quickly after, 

,- od's steward and Susanntia. These are 
'he proofs scripture gives us, and thisprac- 
i ice doth exactly correspond with his com- 
mands to his apostles, in their goings as 
ministers of the gospel Nor is there one 
instance in the history of the life of Christ 
by the evangelists of his living in part or 
the whole, by begging himself or by the 
hands of others; but that he w,is supported 
in necessaries, and in time of necessity, by 
the savings of voluntary contributions, as 
in the cases of the disciples; thinking, he 
said, of giving something to the poor, or of 
buying bread. And that begging for the 
support of the ministry is unexampled in 
the life of Christ, and not commanded by 
him; and surely his example and com- 
mands are a rule for ministerial conduct in 
this day. 

We next come to the life of Paul the 
apostle to the Gentiles, who immediately 
afier his miraculous conversion begin to 

he went up to Jerusalem to keep the psfss- ! preach the gospel at. Damascus, regardless 
«ver; and finding the outer court polluted of reproach and persecution, by whom ma- 
with markets of sheep, oxen, and doves, I ny were converted to the fail h of Christ; 
he drove out the animals and overturned ! after which he wenl to Jerusalem, where 
the tables of the money changers. I the Lord warned him to leave Jerusalem 

From thence he went perhaps to the and go and preach to the Gentiles. 

country about Jericho, where he began 10 
baptise by the hands of his disciples. From 
ihence to the well of Jacob, where he prea- 
ched to the Samaritan woman. We find 
him then in the synagogue reading on the 
Sabbath, and expounding the scripture; 
and so on to the mountain, where he deli- 
vers his ever memorable sermon of bless- 
ings on the truly religious, and delivers 
moral precepts prohibiting malice, revenge, 
lust, wanton looks, &c. ; and inculcates 
peaceful behavior, humility, and love to 

And after in a journey to Capernaum he 
was entertained by Simon, a rich Pharisee. 
Soon after he went up to Jerusalem, to 
keep the passover; and Mary Magd.dene, 
Joanna the wife Chusa, Herod's sleward, 
and Susanna and others, ministered to him 
of their substance. We find him agiin in 
the house of Lazarus, Martha, and Mary, 
e ting. He is seen at the marrirge feast of 
Cana of Gallilee. W T e find him eating the 
passover, and wearing a coat without 
seam. And from these few sketches we 
may gather how Christ lived as a minister 
of the gospel, by eating with such that ask- 
ed him, whether a pharisee, or a publican 
Ziccheus, or in the house of friends, as 
Lazarus and Mary; and receiving volunta- 
ry contributions, as from the wife of He- 

Ami after he had preached about Cilicia 
near four or five years, Barnabas brought 
him to Antioch in Syria, where the con- 
verts were numerous. After about a year, 
he and Barnabas carried up the collection 
for the poor saints at Jerusalem. Some- 
time after we find him constrained by the 
new convert Lydia, to come into her 

It would be too tedious to follow this 
indefatigable laborer in his routes through 
the heathen world, it is sufficient to every 
purpose to say, that on being called of 
God to preach to the Gentiles, he obeyed 
and went, and the church al Jerusalem sent 
Barnabas; and at the church at Antioch, 
they were both set apart to the solemn 
work of the Lord, and pursued with un- 
wearied industry preaching the gospel, first 
to the Jews in those heathen countries, and 
also to the Gentiles. But on their going, 
there is not one word said how, nor by 
what means they were to be supported; 
nor was it necessary there should be, be- 
cause the directions were already laid down 
by Christ, the head of the church and foun- 
der of Christianity. Nor do we find any 
hint of the church at Jerusalem, or any oth- 
er in Judea, giving or sending one mite to 
the support of Paul or Barnabas among 
those heathen, but often we find the hea- 



then to whom Paul had been and was prea- 
ching, contributing to his support and 
even sending divers times to the relief of 
the poor saints at Jerusalem. 

How then wis Paul supported in his 
miiiistry? Let him answer. Yu yourselves 
know, saith he to one of the churches, 
these hands have administered to my ne- 
cessities, and to them that were with me. 
And he wrought with Prisoilla and Aqoil- 
la in tent making. And when ! wis with 
you and wanted, 1 was chargeable to no 
man, for that which was lacking to me, the 
brethren from Macedonia supplied. We 
preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the 
Lord, and ourselves your servants for Je- 
sus' sake. Do not these specimens of 
Paul's writing show he lived by his own 
labor, and the voluntary contributions of 
the churches he had planted; and that this 
voluntary contribution from some church- 
es he had received, from others he would 
not. And in this he did much boast, for 
at that time there were many false apostles 
in the gr;?at city of Corinth, who no doubt 
pretended to the church at Corinth that 
they were sent out by the church at Jeru- 
salem, and were seeking to make gain out 
of that church by preaching, is evident 
from the epistle. Therefore Paul would 
not take even a voluntary offering from 
the church, to prevent them from getting 
any thing. "'And so it is scripture evident, 
that Paul lived according to Christ's di- 
rections, and was not supported in one in- 
stance as we can see by begging. And to 
be brief, it is beyond contradiction, that 
Christ and his apostles lived dependent on 
God and the voluntary charity of the 
world, any thing said to the contrary not- 

We shall now leave the scriptures as hav- 
ing decided in this point, in supporting the 
ministry by the free will of people, and 
give a few historical sketches as inferior 
evidences in this matter. Now all histo- 
rians acknowledge, that the three first cen- 
turies after Christ, contained ten general 
persecutions; and that it was thought no 
more crime to kill a Christian than an ox, 
for millions of lives were made sport of by 
iheir cruel persecutors. And Paul and 
Peter are said to be of the number, which 
exactly agrees with the prediction of our 
Lord when he said, the time cometh that 
he that killeth you shall think he doeth 
God service. Now how could the minis- 
ters be supported for these three hundred 
years after Christ, in this general time of 

persecution? NF'oi by the laws of the State, 
for then would the State have defended 
them; not by their enemies, for then they 
would have acted very contrary, to have 
killed the very persons they were suppor- 
ting. But the truth of the case is, that the 
blood of the mar vn was the seed of the 
church; and that without the aid of law, or 
money, or civ; I power, but against them 
all, Jesus Chris', a poor Jewish peasant, 
without learning, without law, without 
wealth, planted his standard in Judea in 
spite of them all The disciples went 
forth taking nothing, unaided by law or 
by money or power, cirried his religion 
to sixty or seventy different towns and ci- 
ties; and their successors persevering in 
the same manner and by the same means, 
flourished in spite of all the power of the 
world. And though they killed millions, 
and tried to extirpate the religion of Jesus, 
out of the world, it could not be done; 
while persecution, and not money, tended 
to spread the gospel of Christ. 

Now after this three hundred years, 
Constant ine the Great, the Roman empe- 
ror, arises and repealed all the former per- 
secuting laws — for persecution can't reign 
where there is no law — and then for the 
first time established the Christian religion 
by law. And this was a wrong step, and 
contrary to the scriptures. And where 
has it led to? where have not the clergy 
carried this scheme of Constantine for their 
support and aggrandisement? into what 
country has it not gone, and what a source 
of oppression, cruelty and blood has this 
little getting out of the scriptures been? 
Let Spain, Ireland, England, and Ameri- 
ca witness; let the cries, the doleful cries 
of mothers and famishing infants; let the 
dark dungeons, fided with fettered, groan- 
ing, weeping prisoners; let the ascending 
flames, perfumed with the savor of burned 
saints, bear witness and show to heaven 
and earth, church and State, the sad conse- 
quences of supporting the gospel minister 
by any other means than the rule laid 
down by Christ, and he cautious of trying 
experiments of supporting the ministry. 

This was the first time of perverting the 
simplicity of supporting the gospel minis- 
ter, and establishing ministerial support by 
law; and since in America* we have got 
the church back in this point, by virtue of 
the Revolution, let us one and all try to 
keep her so. For to support a minister by 
the laws of the State is not according to 
scripture, and hence the terrible conseq-ueu- 



ees, because of the conscientious in thi*'' 
matter; for a State may make laws, but if! 
not founded on moral equity, men will die 
rather than obey them. 

Let the Christian religion then stand on 
the foundation Christ set it upon, and leave 
its care to its votaries; for if you move it 
this way or that way, you know not where 
it will stop, for one wrong step gives room 
for another and so on to ruin. For after 
this one wrong step, see what follows in 
the church: cardinals, universal bishop, 
sovereign pontiff, prince of the apostles, 
god on earthy lord god the pope, his holi 
ness, king of kings, lord of lords, light of 
the world, most high, monks, nuns, friars, 
prebends, councils, transubstantiation, lay- 
ing of hands, holy water, funeral fees, mar- 
riage fees, anointing with oil, holy wars, 
indulgences in sin, and a number of other 
fooleries too tedious to mention, beclouds 
the sun of righteousness, darkens the min- 
istry, overwhelms in unmeaning forms of 
men's invention, the doctrine, discipline, 
and ordinances of Christ;- and turns th'e 
moon, the church of God, into blood. And 
all this for one wrong step, in supporting 
the ministry; and the great part of the 
Christian world has never been able tc 
step that step back again-. 

But this plan failing, of sufficiently sat- 
isfying the priesthood with money, the 
plan of the sale of indulgences and remis- 
sion of sins was invented and added by 
some of the popes, for still further aiding 
to the supply of the ministry and enrich- 
ing the church. And what a great like- 
ness there is between 1 the conduct of the 
sale of indulgences, and selling member- 
ship into missionary societies, and life 
membership in Bible societies, for fixed 
prices; for the principle is the same, to 
6 ipport the ministry and church in what 
she calls, or they both call, the cause of 
Christ. But Christ has shown no such 
fc;-:a-mple, nor given no such command; 
and both are alike unscriptural and a devi- 
ation from the apostolic model. 

But Martin Luther dissented, and oppo- 
sed with all his might this traffic in the 
church of God, and what was the conse- 
quence? Persecution. And so it is now. 
If any man declares against the schemes of 
the day, he is pronounced ignorant and 
persecuied as far as men have power un- 
der our auspicious government. But 
about the year 1520, and after Luther, 
Calvin, and others*, began to move out 
from under the cloud of ths »mok« of the 

pit, and the church in some measure' as- 
sumes her virgin beauty, how were these 
reformers and those that followed after up 1 
to the law religion in England supported? 
Doth not the whole scope of church histo 1 - 
ry show, that in all the countries of Eu- 
rope the ministry of those that now are 
generally esteemed to have been the church' 
of Christ, has been supported by fheir o'wrj' 
labors and the offerings of their flocks in 
ti mes of prosperity and persecution. And? 
how have Dissenters in England been sup- 
ported under that legal establishment,but by 
the same scripture means? And since the 
settlement of North America, the matter is 
brought to our doors;- and although there 
was a legal supported ministry in the coun- 
try before the Revolution, yet there were 
ministers of other sects in this country. 
How were they supported, but in the same 
manner as Christ and his apostles? And 
not one instance occurs, in all the travel of 
the church of God in her purest times, of 
the ministry being supported by begging. 
Then we may safely cooclude, that it is of 
modern invention in the church of God, 
and not known in the days of the apostles 
or reformers. (to be continued.) 



Of the Galloway Primitive Baptist As- 
sociation, at its first Session held at 
Bethlehem meeting house, in Edge- 
field District, S. C. on Friday the 
\4th of January, 1842. 
Whereas, a few of the churches have 
separated themselves from the missionary 
institutions of the day, and have agreed to 
form themselves into another body, known 
by the name of the Galloway Primitive 
Baptist Association: — Pursuant to appoint- 
ment, delegates from said churches met at 
Bethlehem meeting house, on Friday be- 
fore the third Sunday in January, 1842. 
Brother Marshal MeGraw delivered an ap- 
propriate introductory sermon from Deu- 
teronomy, &2 ch. and verse 9:- For the 
Lord's portion is his people; Jacob is the 
lot of his inheritance. 

When brother John Galloway was call- 
ed to the chair, and B. E. Clark chssen 
clerk; and the churches called in the order 
stated below. The delegates handed in 
their letters, and their names were enrolled? 
a» follows: 



Churches. Ministers 8? Delegates. 

Mount Calvary, Lexing- ) J. S. Smith, 
ton district. 23 members, ) J. V. Sawyer. 

Waier Pond, Barnwell > J. Galloway, 
■district, 2.1 members, y C. Pkinket. 

Bethlehem, Edge-field ) G. Matthews, 
•district, 9 members, 5 &'• E. Clark. 

The churches being assembled, adopted 
She following 


1 Article. This body shall be know^as 
the Galloway Primitive Baptist Association. 

2 Article. The objects of this Associa- 
tion are, union of the churches, the good 
of man, and the glory of God 

3 Article. This body shall he compos- 
ed of delegates from the churches in the 
fallowing rates: each church shall be enti- 
tled to two delegates, the appointment of 
these delegates shall be signified by letter 
from the churches, these letters shall con- 
tain the number baptised, received by let- 
ter, restored, dismissed, ex«ommunicated, 
sand dead, throughout the preceding year, 
with the total number. Otherchurches of 
(the same faith and order may be admitted 
into union. 

4 Article. The Association shall have 
a Moderator, clerk, and treasurer, who 
shall be chosen out of the number of dele- 
gates by ballot, and continue in office until 
a new election shall be made. 

5 Article. This Association disclaims 
any authority over the churches. .It only 
possesses the privilege of recommending to 
them any measure that may bethought pro- 
per for the advancement of its objects, of 
inquiring into the state of the constituent 
members.; & if it shall appear upon informa- 
tion, that any of them have departed from 
the faith of the gospel, as set forth in the 
declaration of our faith in the gospel in the 
declaration of faith and practice appended 
to this constitution, of withdrawing from 
any of them, if after affectionate and gospel 
labor to recover them from their errors 
they remain irreclaimable. 

6 Article. This Association may hold 
correspondence or form connection with 
any other religious bodies of the same faith 
and order, for the promotion of its objects; 
yet so as to leave the churches that com- 
pose it free to act in the case as they mav 
think proper. 

7 Article. This Association shall have 
power to make by-laws for its government. 

8 Article. Any alteration in this con- 
stitution may be made by a vote of two 

thirds of the members present at a stated 
meeting; provided such alteration shall 
have been submitted to the churches for 
their consideration. Assigned by the del- 
egates. James S. Smith. 

John V. Sawyer. 

Jnhn Galloway . 

Charles Plunket. 

Oarrot Mathews. 

Benjamin E. Clark. 

Considering the Association now form- 
ed, proceeded to elect officers; and on count- 
ing the ballots, it appeared brother John 
Galloway was elected Moderator, and B. 
E Clark, clerk. Brother Vincent Bell 
prayed, when the following declaration of 
our views of the gospel was proposed and 

1st. We believe that the scriptures of 
the Old and New Testament contains the 
revelation of God's will to man,, and consti- 
tute the obligatory rule for man in all his 
relations, as a creature and a member of so- 

2nd. We believe that the scriptures re- 
veal the existence of one only living and 
true God, subsisting in three distinct per- 
sons, known by the name of the Father, 
Son, and Holy Spirit; and these three are 
one in essence, possessing equal attributes. 

3rd. We believe that God who made all 
things created man upright, but man have 
sought out many inventions; that all have 
sinned and have come short of the glory of 
God, and that bv the deeds of the law no 
flesh living shall be justified before God. 

4th. We believe that God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish but have eternal life. 

5th. We believe that Jesus Christ, the 
only begotten Son of God, was made flesh, 
and that he was born of the Virgin Mary, 
that he suffered, bled, died, was buried, 
and rose again, and is now at the right 
hand of his Father making intercession for 
his people, and will come again a second 
lime without a sin offering unto salvation. 

6th. We believe that Jesus Christ in 
his perfect work magnified and made hon- 
orable the divine law, became the end of it 
for righteousness to every one that believ- 
eth, that God can be just and the justifier 
of the ungodly that believe in Jesus, and 
that whosoever will may come and take of 
the waters of life freely. 

7lh. We believe in the regeneration of 
the soul by the spirit of God in its aanetifi- 



cation by his word, and in the eternal 
glorification of soul and body after thejudg 
nient day. 

St h. We believe that the salvation of the 
sinner is by grace through faith, and not 
of works. 

9ih. We believe that good works are to 
be maintained lor necessary purposes, 
since God has before ordained that his peo- 
ple should walk in them. 

10th. We believe that all that the Kath- 
er hath given the Son shall come to him, 
and will be raised up at the last day; and 
that those that sleep in Jesus, God will 
bring with him, thai they may be ever 
with the Lord. 

11th. We believe that there will be a 
general resurrection of the dead, and a gen- 
eral judgment, the result of which will be 
a final reward to all men according to the 
deeds done in the body; and that the wick- 
ed shall go away into everlasting punish- 
ment and the righteous into life eternal. 

12th. We believe that the preachingof 
the gospel is an ordinance of God, and 
should be liberally supported by his peo- 

13th. We believe that bap'ism is an or- 
dinance of the gospel, and consists in the 
immersion of the body of a sinner in wa- 
ter, upon his profession of faith in Christ 

14th. We believe that it is the duty of 
all baptized believers to unite together in 
the church relation. 

15th. We believe that Jesus Christ has 
instituted a church on earih, and that sepa- 
rate bodies of baptized believers in Christ, 
associated together as local convenience ad- 
mils, upon the principles of the gospel for 
the worship of God and mutual edification 
ofits members, are parts of this church 
and constitute churches of Christ. 

16th. We believe that each of these 
churches is independent in point pf gov- 
ernment of every other, though they 
should be united in harmony, and love, 
and in common tflbit for muiud benefit, of 
,,the promotion of the cause of God. 

17th. We believe that the officers of 
Christ's churches are bishops and deacons; 
by bishops we understand elders, pastors, 
having the spiritual charge of a church. 
Hv deacons we understand those that have 
the charge of the temporalities of the 

18th. We believe, that civil government 
is an ordinance of God, and that we should 
give il our support. 


Or, Decorum for the .Association. 

1st. A sermon introductory to the busi- 
ness of the Association", shall be delivered 
at 12 o'clock on the first dav of each ses- 
sion, by a minister appointed at a previous 

2nd. I immediately after the sermon is 
ended, the delegates shall assemble in some 
convenient place, when the Moderator, or 
another at his request, shall open the meet- 
ing by prayer. 

3rd. The letters from the churches shall 
be called fei and read, when the clerk shall 
enrol the names of the delegates and min- 
ute the state of the churches. The names 
of ihe delegates shall then be called, and 
the absentees marked. 

4 h. If there are any applications for ad- 
mittance into union, the delegates bearing 
such applications shall present them, when 
they shall receive immediate attention. 

5ih. The Moderator. ( Cierk, and Treasu- 
rer, shall then be chosen. 

6th. The constitution, declaration of 
fiith, and rubs for the government of the 
Association, shall then lie read. 

7th. Letters and messengers from cor- 
responding Associations shall be read and 

Sth. The standing committees shall then 
be appointed by the Modi rator, of which 
there shall be ihe following: 1st. Commit- 
tee for the arrangement of preaching. 2nd. 
Commiitee of revision. 3rd. Committee 
on the Treasurer's account. 4ih. Com- 
mittee on the state of religion. 5th. Com- 
mittee on the Minutes of the correspon- 
ding Associations. 

9th. The> Moderator shall preside, keep 
due order, state all matters that are to be 
considered by the Association, ascertain & 
declare all decisions that shall and may be 
made He shall be the judge of order, 
though an appeal may be made from his de- 
cision to the body; when he desires to be 
heard, he shall put some one in his place 
and then he may give his views. 

10th. The clerk sh II enrol the names of 
Ihe delegates, minute the state of the 
churches, keep the proceedings of the bo- 
dy, and prepare a f*ir copy of the whole of 
etch session for the press. 

11th. The Treasurer shall take charge 
of all ihe moneysand specialities belonging 
to the Association, and dispose of them as 
Ihe Association shall direct; he shall at each 
session of the body present a written import 



of the state of his office, to be examined by 
the committee on the Treasurer's accounts 

12 h. The business of the Association 
shall be opened and closed each day of its 
session by prayer. 

l.Sih. The members of the Association 
shall appear at the hour appointed by the 
body on each day of its session, and no 
member shail depart without leave from 
the body. 

14i h. The members will be expected to 
keep their seats, and pay profound atten- 
tion to the business of the Association 
when in session; they will not without 
pressing necessity, leave the house, nor 
then without leave from the Moderator. 

1 5' h. The order of business will he con- 
formed to the arrangements of the previous 
session, as shall appear on the Minutes. But 
when any article is disposed of, any new 
Business may be brought up before the bo- 
dy, on a motion that may be seconded; and 
when the whole business on the Minutes 
shall be disposed of, then any new business 
may be brought upon motion seconded. 

16th. When any motion is made and 
seconded, it shall be stated by the Modera- 
tor, for full and free discussion; the deci- 
sion of which shall be made by a majority 
of votes, as must be in all other decisions; 
in an event of an equal division, the Mod- 
erator shall have the casting vote. 

17th. When a member has any thing to 
offer to the body, he shall rise from his 
seat and address the Moderator as brother 
Moderator, and confine his remarks under 
discussion; if more than one shall rise at 
the same time to speak, the Moderator 
shall name the one who has the preference, 
being regulated by priority in rising, if this 
can be ascertained. 

lsth. Each member shall have the lib- 
erty of speaking three times on the same 
subject and no more, without special per 
mission from the body. 

19lh. Whilst a subject is under discis- 
sion, no moiion shall be allowed except for 
postponement, amendment, or adjourn- 

20th. Any of these rules maj' be altered 
or amended by two thirds of the members g l,!de you into all truth and to steer you 

clear of all the extremes and errors of the 

2. Resolved, That we request corres- 
dpnee with the following Associations: 
The South Carolina, the Fork Shoal, and 
the Springfield. 

3. Appointed the brethren John Gallo- 
way, Jos. S. Smith and J. V: Sawyer to 
bear the corresponding letter to the South 
Carolina Association; and Jos. S. Smith to 
hear the co responding letter to the Fork 
Shoal Association; and brother VVm. Har- 
dy to bear a letter to the >pringfield Asso- 

4 The next Association to be held at 
M t. Oalvary church, Lexington district, 
to commence on Friday before the first 
Sabbath in October next. 

6. Appointed Brother Garrot Mathews 
to write the next circular letter. 

7. Appointed Brother John Galloway 
to preach the next introductory sermon. 

8. Resolved, That the clerk furnish the 
publisher and printer of the Primitive Bap- 
tist with a copy of the foregoing for publi- 
cation, and printing Minutes. 

9. Brother Galloway prayed, and the 
Association adjourned. 

B. E. Clark, Clerk. 

Times of our Church meeting: Water 
Pond, first Sunday and day before; Mt. 
Cahary, second Sunday and day before; 
Bethlehem, third Sunday and day before, 
in each month. 

Preaching continued on the Sabbath, by 
the brethren Bell, McGraw, and Gallo- 
way, in the order of their names. 


B E. Clark, Clerk. 


Claiborne, Monroe county, Jllanuma, 
Deer. 20/ h, 1841. 
Dear and beloved brethren, whom 
I love in truth: May grace, mercy and 
peace from God the Father and the Lord 
.lesus Christ, and the comfortable influen- 
ces of the Holy Spirit be with you all, to 

present at any meeting of the Association. 
B. E. Clakk, Clerk. 

1. For Minutes the Water Pond church 
sends $2 50, Mt. Calvary church sends 
$2 00, Bethlehem church sends $2 00. 

Brethren, I have been a constant reader 
of the Primitive from the first volume until 
the present, and have found it to be a never 
failing source of consolation to my poor 
wounded spirit; for which I desire to tbank 
God, for he sent it in a seasonable time to 



me. For it was about the time when the 
beast rose up with power and greal author- 
ity, and demanded his mark, or ihe num- 
ber of his name in the hand or on the fore- 
head; and I was standing and wondering, 
who was able to make war with the 

Brethren, I never shall be able to re- 
coinpence you for the great benefit I have 
derived from your communication*; hut I 
hope God will reward you for your labors 
of love, for'l dp know I cannot make a- 
mends through any communication I can 
fp$ke, for 1 could'take up all my room in 
making apologies. For 1 was raised a poor 
orphan boy, and have none of the advanta 
ges of education; but this is unprofitable for 
you and equally so to me. 

Brethren, we have had a great fight of 
affliction here, partly while we v^era marie 
a gazing stock, and partly while we became 
companions of those that were so used. 
And, my brethren, it fell to my lot to 
Stand in front of the battle. I did not re- 
sist unto blood, striving against sin; but I 
find in my heart to thank God alone, for he 
puffers him not to kill, onl v to worry the 
saints, to wit, Job, as h ing evidence. Al- 
though the Lord has not suff red him to 
slay me, yet he has made a deeper wound 
}n my soul on this occasion than he has on 
any others. I have had a family about six- 
teen yearSj and have been subject to the 
misfortunes that are common to families. 
1 have buried three of my beloved children, 
but all my mis-fortunes are not to be com- 
pared to this. This is something of the 
nature of K ichael's trouble, she had lain in 
her tomb for a long season in quietude, yet 
on the occasion of slaying her children, 
from three years old and under, to g"t at 
the Messiah, or in other words, to defeat 
ihe plan of salvation — notwithstanding, 1 
said she had slept quietly in her tomb, on 
this, occasion therw was a voice heard in 
Ratriab, Raehael mourning for hei children 
and would not lie comiorted, because they 
were not. 

And now, my brethren, should the voice 
pf our forefathers be heard in America, 
mourning and weeping for the golden pn 
vilegrs they fought and bled for, it need 
not surprise you, because they are not; but 
think not str.angi , as though some strange 
thing had happened so you, for (be same 
things have been accomplished in your 
brethren the prophets. 

Now, my brethren, I told you that I had 
to stand in from of thebatlle ? with thiriy- 

ine of my Fathers children; and w* obey- 
ed (be call of our master, and came out 
from amqng them and made ourselves sep- 
arate. And our situation was in common 
with all our brethren, that we hear of 
through your paper; we had to leave all, or 
else throw aw3y our Bible and receive the 
mark of the beast. So we had neither pas- 
tor, bouse, nor church book; and of course, 
lost oar constitution. So I still had to 
stand in front 3 as bad as the chance was; 
but we mustered about and gathered up 
two, who had not been intoxicated by 
drinking outof the golden cup, that the 
woman holds who sits on the scarlet cojojr- 
ed beast. So we were constituted on the 
>>ld original orthodox Baptist principles of 
faith, and called one of these old ^etejrans 
of (he cross to attend us; which he accept- 
ed, and we have built us a house and are 
living at home in peace. 

Brethren, I am one of those that believe 
in a revealed religion, and that jt is of the 
heart and not of the head; and believe in 
the doctrine of election, and that the calls 
of God are effectual; and t hat it is by grace 
through faith that we are saved, and that 
not of ourselves, it is the gift of Qod, not of 
works lest any man should boast. For if 
Abraham was justified by works, he hath 
whereof to glory, but noi before God; for 
to him that workelh (he reward js not reck- 
oned of grace, but debi ; but to him that 
workelh not, but believeth on him that 
justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted 
to him for righteousness. 

1 believe a man has to be killed (o sir), 
and (hat il is by the law that (his death is 
accomplished, and that the law convinces 
the man of sin, for by the law is the knowl- 
edge of sin. And (his death consists in 
destroying the lusts of the flesh, the pride 
of life, and the love of the world; and 
brings the man to a true knowledge of his 
lost condition, and of utter inability of his 
reinstating himself into the favor of God. 
And in this condition he acknowledges 
that he can do nothing, and vjews the jus- 
tice ol God in banishing ol him; but you 
bad as well try to stop the current of the 
Mississippi, as to keep him from crying for 
mercy; so he cries and God reveals his 
Son to him as the end of (he law for right- 
eousness, and he is enabled to rejoice with 
that joy which is unspeakable and full of 
glory. So he stretches put the wilhered 
hand by faiih, and lays hold ofeternal life. 
So 1 crave an interest in all your nrayers. 
fttS. DANIEL. 







Elizabeth City. North Carolina, ) 
March 6/ h. 184 2. S 

Dear and precious Brethren and 
Sisters, readers of the Primitive B.ipiist, 
scattered abroad through (he world. If I 
Jinow myself, I love all that love our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ in sincerity and 
■truth. To those I wish to tell some of my 
feelings in this cold state of religion, though 
so faint I can hardly pursue. But when 
Elder Lawrence tells about the day break- 
ing in his soul and church, it makes me 
weep and rejoice to hear the Lord's work 
j» going on, and creates within me a desire 
to write the brethren something about the 
work of the Lord on my soul, as I hope. 

My parents both were religious, and fol- 
lowed the examples of our Saviour ni failh 
and practice laid down in the scriptures of 
Jruth, (the Baptist church, something; like 
forty years.) I was said to Ue born in 
J7.>8. My mother died a few yeais afier 
At about twelve years, by the exemplary 
Jife of my father, or something. I was made 
to fear and tremble on account ofdeaih and 
judgment, till 1 was so swallowed up in 
"trouble and fear, that 1 sometimes would 
think I saw the Saviour coming the second 
jtime to judgment, till 1 would fall on my 
face and cry to God for mercy, thinking I 
soon should land in hell. But in some six 
months these fears seemed to wear off grad- 
ually, and left me in an undescribable slate 
jofmind. I read the Testament a little, 
sometimes I would think the promises 
were to comfort me: then 1 would think it 
jvas impossible for such a gieat sinner as I 
j.o be a Christian. This distressed me so, 
that when 1 was at meeting under preach- 
ing, I was in a flood of tears. This kept 
me from meeting some, yet when 1 saw 
Christians in trouble, my soul seemed 
drawn out toward them, thinking them in 
Jike distress. Of all people I thought 1 lov- 
ed Christians best, but was afraid to go to 
meeting, for fear they should talk to me a- 
bout my distress, so I left meeting till it 
measurably vvore off. 

About my fifteenth year my father died, 
and left me with no instructor to wander at 
large. 1 then took to the sea for a living, 
and to all manner of sin of every bad prac 

tice, except getting beastly drunk; so that 
1 was a ringleader of the company 1 resort- 
ed to, so there was not my equal found in 
sinning, swearing, and lying to make fun 
and the like; swearing in my common talk, 
as an accomplishment. When it thunder- 
ed I would swear thev were dragging the 
table out for supper, &c. till my comrades 
would say their hair would rise on their 
heads. And when I got mad, I would 
fight any thing that came in my way, and 
tear my own clothes off and both hands full 
of hair of my own head, and stamp it on 
deck. Alas! such a miserable soul was I 
for some eight or nine years. Yet when 
danger appeared I tried to pray, and 
thought ihe Lord heard my prayers, and 
delivered me; yea, such an infatuated mor- 
tal was I, that I thought 1 stood as good a 
chance for heaven asojthers; that if I was 
elected 1 should be saved, and if not, I 
should be damned, and who cared for that. 
1 loved sin, and why should I not take my 
fill, since it was my chojee. And I was as 
good as any body, only when I saw danger 
and that but seldom. 

I got married in the time, September 
11th, 1S10. In my 24th year, in Februa- 
ry, 1 think, the Lord arrested me and stopt 
my awful career in sin and rebellion. I 
was trimming apple trees, and being wea- 
ried, sat down on the root. There a con- 
sideration on the shaking of the earth by an 
earthquake in Louisiana, not felt by me, 
but by a great many candid persons, who 
said they had felt it. So it seemed to say, 
the Lord was about to work a speedy refor- 
mation in the land, and all that had felt it 
would be brought to the knowledge of the 
truth. So I felt left out, as 1 had pot felt 
it. It seemed to say, all hopes of mercy 
was gone. My past hope on election came 
forward, but every thing that ever I had. 
done seemed to crowd on my mind as so 
many witnesses to my eternal condemna- 
tion. Here I was brought before the judg- 
ment bar of God, (and the undescribable 
terror my soul was in I cannot tell nor pen 
can describe, it sinks me often into floods 
of tears ) Condemned by his righteous law 

. before the face of an angry God, and a gap- 
ing hell in view, and nothing but the slen- 

| der thread of life to keep me out. 1 fled 
to the word and sciipiures of truth for rejief, 
but found none; but thought 1 read my con- 
demnation sure. To my distress 1 had 
neglected what learning 1 had, till I had to 
spell about one half there. 1 worried to 
read, and cried to God for mercy. I hau" 


to pray (he Lord to help me to read, to see" 
if there was mercy for me or not. 

Something; this way was ! led for one 
momh or more; in which time I was con- 
strained to leave my family and go to sea, 
which augmented my trouble. When 1 
would lodt over the fide. I would tremble 
with the fears of death. As I was master, 
and not so much constrained to work, I 
kept my head in the Bible, and my body 
in ihe cabin to drown those fear-i So 1 
read my Bible through and bought another, 
to see if there was no mistake, (as drown- 
ing men often catch at straws,) and read 
them through, to see if there.was anv thing 
to comfort my troubled soul, in less than 12 
mouths. Sometimes in the fiist seven 
months the admonition of my father would 
oiten be in my mind, and something would 
Seem to say, if he was alive to pray for me, 
there would be hope; but now that precious 
fatherly tongue that plead at a throne of 
grace for me, would have to say amen to 
my damnation — till the fear of death would 
seize on my soul so strong, that I would 
walk the deck with all my might to keep 
fiom dying, till 1 seemed to feel my h -art- 
strings break in death, and 1 fell a victim 
to destruction wi<h an eternity of misery 
in view. 0, eternity, eternity, who can 
grapple with;the thoughts of eternity un- 
prepared? (I must be short and only 
sketch at th'ngs ) 

After war was proclaimed, I went up 
the Chesapeake Bay. At length harboring 
in New Point, glad of the opportunity of 
keeping anchor watch myself, I sat up, read, 
rolled, and cried all night for mercy. In 
the morning I sent the hands ashore, that 
they should not see my trouble. I tried to 
fast and pray that day, and that evening 
something seemed to say, the Lord knew 
all things, even when I should die, and 
was able in a moment to show mercy. It 
seemed to kindle a hope in me, that he 
would have mercy on me before 1 died, 
and that removed my fierce fears of de- 
struction and despair. This ends the first 
seven months the 1st of August, in which 
time I had had some trials to sin my trou- 
bles away, hut in vain. 

From my fears being quelled I lived 
sometime under moderate distress, hoping 
(Jod would have mercy on me before I 
died; yet continued in secret pra*, er In 
the winter I got home to my family. In 
Feb. 1813, I droptanaxe on my foot & cut 
it so I bled till all hopes ol escape was ap- 
parently gone with the surrounding friends, 

but I remained the same. When I would 
faint, it was my last thoughts and first in 
coming to. I continued to hope the 
Lord would have mercy on me. As my 
life was in his bands it seemed to bear me 
up, but some six days after, I after bleed- 
ing, being weak and propped in the bed, 
there came a thunder squal. Something 
seemed tosav, though I had escaped bleed- 
ing to death, vengeance suffered me not to 
live; which struck my soul through with 
the terrors of God's wrath, in such awful 
peals of thunder, I fell in a fright. I remem- 
ber my wife's crying round my bed, and 
but few natural things more I remembered 
for some five or six weeks. 

The next thing I seem to remember was, 
my wife fetching my bat tome and desir- 
ing me to wear it. I either did, or thought 
to throw it away, to keep her from troub- 
ling me with it. I read it was a dishonor 
to God to prav with the head covered. I 
went on my crutches with the Bible in my 
•bosom, whether I eat, drank, or slept, I 
don't remember the last four weeks; but I 
remember well my troubled mind, roving 
from hop° to despair, while my body was 
placed in all forms that seemed most to 
bumble me in the dust. While at a cer- 
tain spot in 'he woo Is was my resort, there 
to pour my soul out to God in prayers and 
cries. There I read the promises over and 
over again on my knees, with awful cries 
and awful apprehensions of death; the Bi- 
ble open and clasped to my breast against 
my sinful heart rolling over and over on 
the ground, crying to God for a prepara- 
tion for death, that awful monster. Then 
roused and frighted from the place, hob- 
bling and looking behind, thinking the 
devil would get me yet, in a small time 
have 1o go to that miserable place again. 

Time after time in this case pretty much, 
did I wander to and from, thinking never 
to return for some weeks; till a certain 
evening I returned to the house, I found 
the door open and all from home. Going 
in to sit down, but the misery of mind dis- 
appointed me. I turned to go back, leant 
against the door post, when, something 
seemed to say, why give yourself to death, 
turn to the world, live at ease, for there is 
no mercy for you? I answered like this: 
I have tried, but can't. The next was, 
curse God and die, for there is no worse 
punishment in eternity than you are in. I 
refused. The next, are you determined to 
cry for mercy till you die, or go to hell? 
Yes, cry for mercy till 1 die, or felt willing. 



I returned to my chair, and when I sat 
down I saw a flash of lightning. It reach- 
ed me with these words: Blessed are thev 
that mourn, for ihey shall be comforlecl. 
These were words of comfort to my troub- 
led soul. These words carried peace and 
mildness in the habitation of cruelty 
These relieved my soul from guilt, the fear 
of death coming in question now, are you 
willing to die? If the Lord is wiih me as lie 
is now, I am, thanks to God for granting 
me that blessing, that I so much needed; 
for nothing could have satisfied me so long 
as I was afraid of death. 

O to grace how great a debtor, 
Daily I'm constrain'd to be; 

Let thy goodness like a fetter, 
Bind my wandering soul to thee. 

It was then I thought my troubles were 
over, I believed the Saviour died for sinners 
of whom I am chief. One thing seems re 
markable, and endears his love and illus- 
trates his power and love. In my state of 
wickedness 1 was undaunted at thunder 
and lightning, making so many vain and 
miserable expressions about it; yet in my 
distress it w=is the most terrifying scene. 
It seemed like the Lord must have made it 
a means of condemnation to me, even a 
messenger of death then seemed to appear 
in the same likenessing of death to my soul, 
to show his power to destroy and wisdom 
to reconcile it to me, lest 1 might after- 
ward dread its appearance. 

When I saw a Christ >an, I loved and 
longed to tell them what great things the 
Lord had done for me, and what troubles 
the Lord had delivered me out of. And 
after telling several, 1 met with an old 
brother by the name of Walkup. After 
telling him what I had passed through, I 
told him that my family was gone from 
home. Alter the brother was gone, my 
wife told me, (with all the affection she 
could put on,) if she was in my place she 
would not tell people she was not at home, 
for she was certainly there, and would not 
let Ihe children trouble me, and wept and 
rejoiced with me. I thought it was not 
so; but after consideration, I thought I was 
crazy, and knew nothing as I ought to 
know. And then she told me she rejoiced 
to see the happy change, seeing she despair- 
ed of my recovery. 1 was tempted that it 
was all a cheat, and I was in a worse con- 
dition than ever; so fell in despair and 
prayer to tiod, that if I was deceived to 
undeceive me, and to give me to suffer un- 
der the weight of my sins, so that 1 might 

pass through the same change, that I might 
get an assurance that I might know wheth- 
er I was a Christian or not. 

The Lord appeared to answer my pray- 
ers, not in bringing the guilt of my former 
sins, but delivered me to satan to buffet or 
tempt, so that 1 was overwhelmed in sor- 
row truly. 1 shed as many tears, visited 
the woods as often, some twelve months 
more of sorrow; but. not the same sort. 
Before I was crying for mercy, afterwards 
praying the Lord to undeceive me if 1 am 
deceived, and to takeaway that little glim- 
mer of'hope I had, and give one that I 
should not doubt of. 

These things wore me down in trouble 
day and night, like a crane. I seldom 
went to meeting with my wife and father's 
family, hut alone to condole my misery we 
generally walked through a nearer woods. 
As we were returning from the second day 
of our union meeting, the Lord I think 
made my poor benighted ^oul rejoice once 
more and clasp my little hope to my heart 
with joy. 

I must stop, as I have only hinted at the 
troubles and joys of my life, up to March 
the 3d Sunday in 1S14. 

Lord, grant a blessing on these lines, 

Consistent with thy mind; 
That we may all through mercy feel 

A heart to be resign'di 

Yours in love. Farewell for the present. 


Georgia, Columbia county, ) 
March 14. 1842. $ 

Dear Brethren, of the Primitive or- 
der: The cause of this piece being wrote 
is, to rectify a mis'aken idea that my bro- 
ther John Lassetter has drawn of my piece 
in the 24th No. of the 6th volume. 

And now, my dear brother Lassetter, 
the piece you wrote in the 3rd No. of the 
7th volume, as you say you wrote it in 
love, I received it with joy; though I dis- 
cover that you have not understood the 
idea that I intended to convey. 1 know I 
spoke of the bell, and did not speak of the 
pomegranate; and the reason was, because 
theie was not, nor ought not to have been, 
any pomegranates with that bell 1 alluded 
to. The bell I alluded to was not the prea- 
cher's bell, but it was when a brother or a 
sister carries their point in church disci- 
pline, whether it is according to God's 



word or not, Ihen we down here say he 
has got the bell on; and the next confer- 
ence a sister may gain her point, and then 
we say she wears the bell; and oftentimes 
both cases have been wrong For the 
idea in my country is, that the preacher 
has nothing to do with church discipline, 
only to act as Moderator; and if the church 
should act contrary to the word of God, 
beleving they done right, to them it is 
right, as the sisters often carry their point 
jn this low country. 

My dear brother, if I was to speak of 
the preachers bells — not bell, hut bells — I 
had as soon take Aaron with his bells and 
three different colors of pomegranates, and 
his rod tnat budded and bare fruit, as any 
Other passage or figure in the scripture. 
Hut, believing you understand the spiritual 
meaning of that figure as well as is necessa- 
ry, 1 will only say, that if any of Aaron's 
bells or pomegranates is a figure of church 
discipline as well as preacher, then you 
will discover 1 was right in believing the 
preacher ought to be well skilled in disci- 
pline. This point is established by refer- 
ring to the passages of scripture referred to 
in my other piece. 

The fact is, dear brethren, when I write 
] do it on purpose to give and get all the 
information possible; as 1 am a man that 
do believe from the canon of God's word, 
that a preacher is under as strong obliga- 
tions to see that a good gospel discipline 

Lawrence, and Moseley I hope will circu- 
late bis bonks. Brethren, write and give 
all the information vou can; reprove, re- 
buke with much long sufferings and doc- 
trine. I must close. Remember me when 
it g->ps >vel| with vou. 


[It has been deemed advisable to omit 
the ''circumstance" related in the above 
letter, as it also might not be properly un» 
derstood. It is also presumed, that the 
foregoing explanations obviate the necessi- 
ty of publishing the other letter we have 
received on the same subject.] 


Greens burg, St. Helena Parish, La. 
Deer 86, IS41. 

Dear Editors of the Prim. &c. : As I 
have been admonished by some brethren 
that, the reason why, so many of my let- 
ters remaining unpublished, was, my own- 
ing 1 was an excluded member. Now 
this, I thought, (and so did they,) under 
existing circumstances, to redound to my 
recommendation. [The principal circum- 
stance was this, that, although there was a 
charge brought against me, it was found un- 
tenable, and a new one substituted; to wit, 
"that I had said I would not stay in the 

church any longer." I was there, to con- 
be kept up in the church as to.preach. f, ont th j s> ' as ai ," error> Notwithstanding, 
For instance, if God does not give a man | seven votes aga j, )St me , formed one pre- 

an understanding in disciplining the church, 
will he God give that man the gift of prea- 
ching? Pause, and search the word, and 
answer that question if you can. For 1 
do believe in a gospel preacher's wearing 
the bells and pomegranates, and having the 
rod that bears fruit. 

And now, my dear brother, I hope you 
will understand my idea; and if 1 am blest 
with the opportunity of writing agaiu, I 
had thought 1 would tell my experience; 
as the experiences that my dear brethren 
write, are so entertaining and soothing to 
my soul, while in this low ground of sor- 

Brethren, we live in a rugged world 
that is no friend to God nor his church; in 
consequence of which, 1 wish, all your 
prayers for me and rny family, and all the 
jflock of God the world over. 

And now, my brother Lassetter, and all 
that write in the Primitive, write on: 1 
Joye to read your writings, Tillery and 

ponderating- I had my name in this new, 
and little church, in order, as I thought, to 
strengthen it. My antagonist, by this 
means, cut my head off; took my crown, 
(the pastorship,) and wore it, until the ex- 
tirpation of his kingdom. I have only to 
add further, for the benefit of such regi- 
cides, to read 5th verse of the lust chapt. of 

This obstacle, if it is the true one, thanks 
be to God, has, sometime since, been re- 
moved. Yes, my dear brethren, I am 
now a member of the first and most ortho- 
dox church, in all this section of country, 
Mr. Nebo. She cannot bear the least 
leaven of Arminianism. My brethren 
will then ask me, why she has not withr 
drawn herself from an Association, pro- 
fessedly missionary? This is a hard ques» 
tion, and should be duly weighed, by the 
proposer. Suppose, in my turn, I were to, 
ask, why Jeremiah went with the remnant 
» into Egypt, while all along he was pro- 



pfiecying against such an expedition? None 
Can answer me, by saying "that, he was, 
literally* bound with cords/' But, the an- 
swer ouJght to be, "that he had no one else 
to stay with; or, to go a different course 

My dear brethren, we feel far, very far, 
from compromising truth with error; and 
another thing (which perhaps some forget) 
is, that we need not expect by any divi- 
sion, that we can make in the militant 
Church, to keep from among us, hypocriti- 
Cil and designing men. My beloved bro. 
Peter Bankston, hath judiciously suggest- 
ed to me, the connection of Iwo passages' of 
scripture'* which, I think, for our patience 
and comfort, we ought to consider well; I 
mean Mat. 13ih. 4? and 48 verses. The 
other passage is, "Nevertheless, the joun- 
dation of God slandeth sure; having this 
seal thdt, the Lord knoweth them that 
are Ai\?,"&c. 

Now, my brethren, are there any of 
you who cart so construe, in the former 
passage, that the srioRE to which the net 
was drawn, was the church;- and not the 
eternal shore? You all know that, the 
Church cannot sever the good from the 
bad. There are none of you, who have 
Understood my writings, that can accuse 
me* of leaning towards the missionaries of 
the present day; yet who doth not know, 
that in trying to avoid one extreme* there 
is not danger in wrecking upon its oppo- 
site? We ought to take heed, therefore, 
lest we maybe found fighting against God. 
Ot moderation, how art thou found, with 
thy beautiful mother charity, covering the 
multitude of sins!! 

My dear brethren,- I have' heard* and I 
partly believe it, that if a missionary comes 
10 your domestic houses, let the night be 
ever so inclement, you will refuse him en- 
tertainment!! ditto!! &c. Can it be pos- 
sible, that you have so far forgotten what 
manner of spirit ye are of? Was there ever 
a greater dissonant? He that could make 
an apology for his friends* and fervently 
pray for his bitterest enemies* cannot be 
pleased with such conduct Bro. Law- 
rence holds, a spread table, and an open 
crib — (for 1 cannot believe him ironical.) 
Where then, did you learn such conduct? 
You must have gotten it outside of the 
bleeding Testament of the Son of God. 1 
still hope, it is not so. 

My dear brethren, notwithstanding how 
little you may esteem me, and how much 
I know, 1 dis^steein myself, I shall persist, 

in trying to edify. This being the sole 
cause of my trying to write at all; wheth- 
er it be received, or hot. I believe I have 
received through the Primitive, more cri- 
mination than any oiher writer; and in 
consequence, 1 had almost fainted, until in 
our §2 No. vol 0, my dear bro. S. Tatum, 
who did not know, when he was Writing 
his letter, in that No. what a sweet and vi- 
vifying cordial, he was ministering to a 
distant, forlorn, and almost desponding 
brother. 1 thank you, brother — -or rath- 
er, our common shepherd, by whose spiiit 
you was directed to poUr in oil, and wine, 
into the heart, of the least and most sinful 
brother, that you hav j upon God's earth. 
My dear bro. may God Almighty bless, 
and stand by your own soul, in every such 

And now, all my dear brethren, I refer 
you to that letter, of bro, Tatum's, as it in- 
cludes every thing, that now lies upon my 
mind. You who have read it but once, I 
desire you to read it, at least, twice more; 
consider well, what it says; especially, 
take heed, to the unerring word of truth, 
to which it refers you. And may the' God 
of all grace, give us all patience to attend 
to all which each brother writes; and not 
to be hurrying over the rest, to find what 
af.ivorite author hath written. I say, read 
bro. Tatum's letter over again and again; 
you cannot lose, by catching its holy spi-> 
rit. Brethren P Lewis, and S. Clark, 
have touched upon the same} but it 
seems, as if the prince of peace* pervaded 
all that brother Tatum has written. 

My dear brethren, what is "the One 
faith which was once delivered to the 
' ] saints?" 1 say again and again,- what is 
| it? Is it any thing more than that "Jesus 
j Christ utas delivered for our offences, 
and was raised again for our justified' 
tion?" Again, "he was made to be sin 
far us, - ' &c. What more do you require 
of a brother? (Observe the emphasis? for" 
he bore the sins of none other.) Well, 
seeing the root, of the matter is found in 
a suffering Job (of our day,) why should 
we become physicians of no value, to such? 
For opinion's sake, shall we cause our ene- 
mies to blaspheme, by falling out with 
each other in the way; especially, when it 
is known to the world, that the writers in 
the Prim, are not accountable for each oth- 
er's opinions? There is utterly a fault, 
somehow, when in the Prim, we thus of- 

B« it known to my brethren, that I will 



answer them no more, unless they call up- 
on me, in that prudently, christianly, and 
gentlemanly manner, in which hro. Ben- 
jamin Griffin, of Lexington, Miss, has 
done. I shall say no more, hut request 
that this, and the subject of temptation, 
(as a supplement of hro Lawrence's expe- 
rience,) may come before the public. I 
thank my brethren for keeping back any 
thing of mine, which might engender 
strife. Yet I love the truth, and am ready 
to controvert points in a suitable spirit, and 
a suitable channel. All who oppose what 
I have written, 1 shall thank i'o\- a private 



Poteca.ri, Northampton county, N C ) 
March \4th, 1843. \ 

For the Primitive Baptist, and to the 
public, and to all religious people: vVhere- | 
as, there appears to be a mistake in a piece ; 
that 1 wrote in the Primitive, which 1 my- 
self or the other brother made, that I wish 
to correct, which reads thus: Brethren, 1 
heard an old Baptist say, that he was at 
Potecasi in November last, and heard from 
ihe pulpit that this scripture where it says, 
fear not, little flock, it is your Father's 
good pleasure to give you the kingdom — j 
was the doctrine of the devil. 1 suppose 
it should read, that charity should begin at 
home — was the doctrine of the devil. As 
it is admitted, that this declaration was 
made. Now if my memory serves me 
right, I never have seen such a text in the 
Bible as charily should hegin at home, so 
1 can't conceive how the dear old brother 
should appear to be wounded, when there 
was no such scripture. 

Now, my dear Old School brethren, 1 
want to tell you something of the opera- 
tions of the divine spirit on my soul. From 
youth I was sometimes made to believe, 
that without gnce that my case must be I 
awful; so that at times 1 was almost cut 
down. At other times I could bare up 
tolerably well, until [ commenced with a 
family, then all was gone. 1 then moved 
in the neighborhood of Smith's old church, 
where there was preaching twice in a 
month by the Methodists, and once by the 
Baptists; but there was a man told me, that 
he and myself had better not go to preach- 
ing, for there we should see or hear some- 
thing that we criticised on, and cause us to 
-zs-^e sin than if we were to take our guns 

and dogs and fishing gear and spend the 
Sahbath in hunting and fishing. So it was 
agreed to both. So I spent three years, 
and when I had gone as far in sin as God 
intended, the power of Almighty God ar- 
reted me. I was ploughing alone in the 
field, and it appeared I heard a voice tell- 
ing me to stop and behold my prospect. It 
came with such weight, I done so; but it 
appeared in such a condition, that I could 
not bear it. 1 drove off. but before I got to 
the other end, the same voice commanded 
me to slop and behold what 1 was doing. 
There, my friend-!, I saw what 1 was by 
nature, and that I was a sinner, and that I 
must stand before the judgment seat of 
God, and there give an account of all my 
behavior here I felt like I was not fit to 
live, nor fit to die. I tried to pray, but it 
seemed to me, that God could not hear me; 
(or I had sinned to such a degree, that God 
could not be just in the forgiveness of my 
sins. So I rem lined for six months, think- 
ing that no flesh should know what was 
my condition. 1 attended the places of 
worship, thinking to get my mind eased; 
but it appeared to be worse, and so contin- 
ued until it pleased God to manifest himself 
to me with a voice, was I willing to trust 
in the Lord Jesus Christ for my salva- 

Now I verily did believe, that I was to 
work myself into the favor of God until 
that very moment; then I saw phin, that I 
could not work myself into the favor of God. 
I thought my case was gone forever. I 
saw it was just. But the voice returned a- 
gain, which compelled me to be willing to 
trust in the Lard Jesus Christ for mv sal- 
vation. My fear all left me. 1 felt as 
though 1 could not believe that God could 
forgive such a sinner as I was, but I had no 
fear of hell. 

I remained in this condition for some 
time, until 1 heard Elder Murrel preach 
from these words; The hand of the Lord 
was upon me, and carried me out in the spi- 
rit of the Lord, and set me down in the 
midst of the valley which was full of bones, 
and caused me to pass by them round about. 
And behold, there were very many in the 
open valley, and lo, they were very dry. 
Which made me believe that I was a part 
of these dry bones. I felt that I was. 
Well, 1 joined the church, and was bapti- 
zed by Elder Murrel; but am a poor sinner 
yet. Pray for me, my brethren and sisters, 
all over these United Stales. Farewell. 




Dayton, Marengo county. Jila. } 
Feb. 3rd, 1842. S 
Dear Brethren and, of the 
Primitive Baptist faith and order: I am 
vet here, and it is by the kind permission 
of God, and according to his purpose, yea, 
according to his eternal purpose, thai 1 am 
• hus blessed. And it is my desire to be 
more thankful to God, for the many bless- 
ings that he has blessed me with than what 
lam, but as he has blessed me with another 
opportunity of letting you hear from- me, 
1 will address a few lines to you, as i have 
had much pleasure it hearing from you, 
my Primitive brethren. 

But I have received a letter or pream- 
ble from So. Carolina, and I did not find 
that as pleasing to me as I have found your 
letters; for you always sign your names to 
your letter, but this fellow has signed his 
name Edisto, and I expect his preamble or 
letter is as filthy according to the size of it, 
as the river Edisto is. I do not know 
what the religious part of the world will say 
of you, Edisto, but if 1 was to doubt the 
correctness of the old English version, and 
be in favor of the new translation, espe- 
cially when 1 acknowledged that 1 never 
had seen it, they certainly would say that 
1 was a blind g'ide, which strain at a gnat 
and swallow a camel. 

N«w, Edisto, why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in my eye, but consideresl not 
the beam that is in thine own eye? You 
have charged me with not proving what I 
wrote, respecting the curses pronounced on 
those that add to or diminish from the 
word of God. If the cap fits you, you 
must wear it. Did you prove one thing, 
that you wrote about? 1 think not. First 
cast out. the beam out of thine own eye, and 
then shalt thou see clearly to cast OHt the 
mote out of my eye. As to the pictures of 
Washington, that you said I could not de- 
cide which was most like him, because I 
had never seen Washington myself, I will 
answer that by asking a question — the jury 
that bring in a verdict that the man is guil- 
ty of murder, (lid either of them see him 
commit the murder? But by good testi- 
mony as they had, I am re;idy to decide 
that the old English version is correct. 

Dear brethren and sisters, I feel unwor- 
thy to claim a seat and a name in the church 
of Christ: — for I have no works of right- 
eousness to justify me as a citizen in Zion, 
r " ''' - - r ' '" : '' : ' ; - '"" r ace alone. 

My dear brethren, let me admonish you 
to go on in the strength of the Lord; sow 
ihy seed in the morning, and withhold not 
thy hand in the evening — cry aloud, and 
spare not, shew unto Israel her transgres- 
sions, and break the bread of life to the 
dear children of God — bind up the broken 
hearted, confirm the strong, support the 
weak, and give to each their portion in due 
season. May the God of Abraham, the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, before 
whom I have endeavored to walk, bless 
thee with the most precious things of hea- 
ven. Finally, brethren, I commend you 
to God and to the word of his grace, which 
is able to build you up — and to give you an 
inheritance in the kingdom of ultimate glo- 


El ler P trham Packed is expected to 
preach at Taiboio', 29th May; 30th at 
Lawrence's m. h ; 31st, at Kehukee; 2nd 
June, at Parker's; 4th and 5ih, at South 
Quay, Va ; 13th at Buckhorn; 14th, at 
Mount Tabor; 15th, at Pleasant Grove; 
1 6'h, at Conoho; 17th, at Cross Roads; 
18th and 19th, at Conetoe. 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Wiltiamston. 
K. M. G. Moore, Germantun. W. w. Mizell, Ply. 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nahuntu Depot, H. Ave- 
fA,'Averasboro\ Burwell Temple, lialeigh. G.W. 
I MeNeely, Leaksville. Thosi Bagley, 'SmitkfieW, 
j James H.Sasser, Waynesboro" 1 , John FrRitj San- 
| dy Creek, L. B, Bennett, Heath.ville. Oor's 
{ Oanaday, Cravensville, William Welch, AbbotVs 
Creek, Jos. Brown, GamdenC, H. Ai B. Bains, 
| Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
\ Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point: Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Mil/on 
Park. David R. Canarlay, Fay's, L, P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Win, M. Rushing, WhiWs 
Store. Richard Rouse, Strabai.e, 

South Carolina. — James Burris, Sent Bold 
Spring. Wm, S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, 
Blackville Andrew Westmoreland, CasKbityei 
J...D. Prichett, Aiken. Marshal MeGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Conkham , Ji Gi Bowers, Duck 
Branch, Wmi Nelson, Camden, Q, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — William Moseley, BearCreek. John 
McKenney, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, La- 
grange. P. M. Calhoun, Knoxville. Thomas Amis 
and David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel and James Hollingsworth, Macon. 
William D. Taylor, Union Hill. John VV. Tut- 



6er, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Thomastdn. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Rod- 
ney. John Lassetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's^ V. D.Whatley, Unionville. Alex. Gar- 
den & 'T. ,C. Trice, Mount Morne. E 0. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridge Wm. Mi Xmos, Greenville. J.Stovall, 
AquiWa. W"m. McElvy, Attapulgus. Furnalvey, 
Milledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Tucker's Cabin, Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, frwinton. A, Hendon, 
■SVulo. A. G.Simmons, Hickory Grovei Wm. J. 
Parker, Chenuba. Jas, P. Ellis, PineviUe. F. Hag- 
gard, Athens. A. Mr Thompson, Fc)-t Valley. 
Daniel O'Neel, Fow/ton. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro'. John Wayne, Cain's. R. S 
Hamrick, Carrolllon. David Smith, Coo! Spring, A, 
Spear, Flat Shoals, Moses Daniel, Bowery. Moses 
H. Denman, Marietta. James Scarborough, Sr. 
Scai-bordugh's Store. JVthro Oates, Mulberry Grove. 
Owen Smith, Troupville. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro'. Edmund Dumas, JolmstonviWe. David 
RWell, St. GmoversviWe. Joel Colley, Coving- 
toit, Thomas Everri'tt,- Bristol, Isham Edwards, 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, Z. L. Boggs, 

Alabama. — L, B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
torV, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H. 
Darite, Eutaw. Enoch Bell and Wm. w. Wal- 
ker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l Gaftbrd, Greenville. John 
G. Walker, Milton. H'y W rlliams, Haiana, Jas. 
Daniel^ Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church Hill. 
Joriri Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leigh/on. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah Jones. Jack- 
Don. David Jacks, New Market. Sherrod w. 
Harris, Vienna, John McQueen, Graves' Ferry. 
William Talley, Mount Moriah, Graddy Her, 
Ting, Clayton. G. w. Jeter, Pint Lala, Bartlett 
Upchufch, Pl'.asant Grove. Wm.Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville, V-. m. H. Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Planter sville. James S. Mor- 
gan, Dayton. W'nV. Hyde, Gainesville, Rufus 
Daniel, Jameston. Wm. Powell, YoungsviWe. 
James F. Watson, Abbeville, David Treadwell, 
Popal's Valley. R.w. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. J.H. 
Holloway, Hazel Green. Jesse Lee, Farmers- 
ville. William. Grubbs, LouhvVle. Henry. Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. Joel H, Chambless, Lowe* 
ville. Elliot Thomas, Williamston, F. Pickett, 
China Grove,' James Grumbles, Benton. John 
M. Pearson, DadcviUs: John Brown, So- 
lan. Elijah R. Berry, Cobb's Store, Willis 
Cox, Soukeehatchie. Hazael Littlefield, Ten Isl- 
ands. John w. Pellum, FrankMn, Jt)hn Har- 
rtell., Missouri. James K. Tacks, Eti/oh. Josiah 
M. Lauderdale, Mhens, William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store, Tames Gray, Cuseta. Thomas L. 
Robert's, MonroeviWe. James Hildreth, Pleasant 
Plains. E. M. Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
way, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. 

Tennessee.— Michael Burkhalter, Checksville: 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. James Maulden, 
Van Buren. Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William 
Groom, Jackson. Sion Bass, Three Forlm. 
William Sv Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Seviervilk. William SpenCer, Lynchburg, C.T. 
Echols, AT'lP 111 - Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, SNaverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville. Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X Road*. Wm. McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove. A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roads, 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis, 

Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, SltelbyviWt. So-' 
seph Lane, Farminglon. 

Mississippi. — WorshamMann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims,- 
Kosciusko, Nathan Morris and Sirhpsori Paries, 4 
Lexington. Charles Hodges, Cotton Gin Port: 
Mark Prewett, Aberdeen. Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. 
James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edm'd Beeman 
and Thomas H. Dixon, Macon. John Erwin, 4 
Liiikhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil-' 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cook-wile. John Davidson, Car 
rol/ton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. Ai' 
Botters, Fulton. J. R. Golding, Bellefontaine: 
Gideon Woodruff, Waverley. James Lee, Reatie's 
Rluff, James J. Cochran, Quincy. James Cr'aw^- 
ley, Minghoma, 

Florida. — James Alderman, China Hill. John' 
F. Hagan, Monticelld. 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyvi\\e: Thos«' 
Paxton, Greensboro'. 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Pine Woods: 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson'. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Trenton. John &• 
Moses, German/on, 

Kentucky. — Levi B, Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Co>rieliusvi\\e. Levi' Lancaster,- 
Canton. Demcey Burgess, Salem, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rorer, B'erger's Store. Jdhki' 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. W est, Dumfries .- 
William Burn's, Halifax C. H: Jesse Lankford,- 
Bowers's, Elijah Hanshrough, HomerviWe. .Wil- 
son Davenport, White House. Arthur w. Eanes, 
EdgehiW, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah 1 West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes,- Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert B'eebe,ivew Verndn. 

Massachusetts. — James Osbourn, Wdburni' 


Jona. Couch, $3 
Wm. Jowers, 2 

John Miller, 1 

James S. Methvin, 1 
Z'tchariah Petty, 1 
Isaiah hmi'lh, I 

Rudolph Rorei', 7 
James Hildreth, 1 
Rich'd Whitehead, 2 
Daniel Keith, ) 
Jas. Patterson,- $ 

* This ought to hav 
last No. with the $2. 


Levi Lancaster, gtf 
A'bm. Brunson, f 
Sol'n Barnes, l 1 

James S: Morgan', & 
John P. Davis", 5' 
. R. M. &unn, 1 

James Hinant', t 
Elijah Brewer, 1 
.Isaac Baugharh,- 1 
Jos. B'igg's, Si 4 ! *3f 

e beeir credited in the 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 21 numbers) payable in ad* 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub-± 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at ot*f 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
paid. anH directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborough. N. Ci" 



Edited by pMmitiyk cok old school) baptist*. 


Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"Come out of pfcr, mg people*" 

VOL. 7. 


No. 7. 




Hebrews, viii. chap, verse 5: jF'or, sed 
(saith he) that thou make all things 
according to the pattern showed to 
thee in the mount. 

Welly what harm ean there be in sup- 
porting the ministry by begging, since it is 
to be supported all acknowledge, if it is a 
little deviation from the scripture? What 
harm of supporting it by law, that was but 
little— might have been said, when the ex- 
periment was first tried. But you have 
seen laid before you the consequences of 
*uch little deviations. And so we might 
say, what harm to change immersion in 
baptist for sprinkling, or pouring? Yet 
this is but little, and how much blood has 
been shed about this little? Let the rec- 
ords of Massachusetts show. And were 
we, Reformed Baptists, to thus change the 
ordinance, you would be in arms of con- 
tention against us, from Vermont to Pen- 

Would it not have been saying, I know 
better than God? For see, said he, you; 
make all things according to the pattern 
showed to thee in the mount. And who 
ought to know best, God or Moses, how 
he wanted his work done? Thus we are 
taught, that no deviation from the com- 
mand is allowed by God. For what harm 
could there be in Saul's deviating this lit- 
tle from the command of God, in sparing 
A gag, the king of the Amalekites, and the 
best of the sheep, to make an offering to 
the Lord? But for this little he met with 
the curse of God, and lost his kingdom. 

So we see but too plain by the word of 
God, that this deviation from the command 
though we may esteem it but little, or a 
better way than God's; yet it is not allowa- 
ble by the Almighty, and is a horrible per- 
version of the command of God. For 
what harm and how liitle did Uzzah do, 
when he put forth his hand to steady th« 
ark? Yet it waw a violation of the eaoi- 
mand of God, for any to touch it but the 
priest only; and though he no doubt done 
it with good intention, yet die he must a« 
aa example of that little deviation from the 
command. Behold, therefore, the severi- 
ty of God'on them who felt his severity. 
Surely what is here laid down ought to 
satisfy any man, that we might not change 



What harm could there be in changing, j or shift the command in the least 
in the Lord's Supper, wine for the juice of' fore, away with begging for ministerial 
pokeberries? This would be but little, on-! support, before we feel his wrath and the 
ly in taste, not in color. Or, the doctrine j curse of God, for supporting the gospel 
of conditional election for unconditional 
election? What harm could there be in 

the Jews changing swine's flesh for that, of 
sheep in their offerings? Yet this little 
was an abomination to the Lord. What 
harm could there have been for Moses to 
have made one of the tennons of the taber- 
nacle an inch longer than God prescribed? 

minister in this little deviation from the 
example of Christ and his apostles. 

But. one will say, we do it with good in- 
tentions. That is, as you think. But 
this can't be so, because you have no re- 
gard for the divine command and example. 
For Uzzah no doubt went to steady the 
ark to keep it from falling off the cart 



when the beasts shook it, with as good in- 
tention as yours. But can there be good 
intention, where it is a violation of the di- 
vine command? No, because thai is to be 
your guide. So remember the case of Mo- 
ses with trembling, the consequences of 
this little deviation in not sanctifying the 
Lord God before Israel, in smiting the 
rock twice instead of speaking to it; how 
for that little lack of going according to the 
command, neither he nor Aaron was per- 
mitted to enter the promised land. And 
so every thing done not according to com- 
mand, however little erring, shows a heart 
of disobedience instead of good intention, 
as in the cases- of Saul, and Moses, and Uz- 
zah, and meets with the curse of God. 

And although people may give their 
thousands from what they think good in- 
tention, and from the persuasions of self- 
designing men, and err the example and 
command, the curse is there. Witness Jo- 
nah's plea. Nothing will do but obedience 
according to command. For then every 
ordinance and command may be changed 
for the inventions of men, and men obey- 
ed instead of God. And of this Christ 
complains of the zealous Pharisees in his 
day, that they had substituted the tradi- 
tions of men for the commandments of 
God. And even so in the begging system, 
for hundreds feast strangersand rich neigh- 
bors, while their servants pine with want. 
He that halh ears to heir, let him hear. 

But another will say, the missionaries 
have done a great deal of good already, by 
means of this very begging system which 
you say is wrong; and so surely it must be 
right, or else God would not have blessed 
it. This we say is no proof of the princi- 
ple nor practice being right, for Moses did 
much good when he brought water out of 
the rock for the famished Israelites; yet he 
did not act right, and met with the curse of 
God for not going according to the com- 
mand. And so will missionaries. Jehu 
did much good in destroying the prophets 
of Baal, but yet God would avenge the 
blood of A hah upon the house of Jehu, be- 
cause he acted from a wrong zeal. Saul 
did much good in killing the enemies of 
Israel, and God gave his sword success to 
the full, yet he must do something God 
had not commanded. But Samuel would 
adhere strictly to it, by hewing Agag to 
pieces. And where was more good done, 
than by the Jewish mobs putting the Sa- 
viour to death, whose death has been 
blessed to the salvation of so many thou- 

sands; yet will you say they acted rigfif^ 
or on a right principle, or that it was right 
because a blessing came out of it? 

For in obedience according to the com- 
mand given, lay the great saintship of A- 
braham. For supposing he had offered one 
of his servants, instead of his- beloved son 
Isaac, how think you God would have ta- 
ken it at his hands? Would it not have 
been disobedience and rebellion against 
God, and might not God have said, who 
required ibis at your h;>nds? your son I 
call for, and no 1 your servant. And so 
may God say, who has required yon te» 
support missions? I have said, let him 
that's taught in the word, communicate to 
him that teaches in all good things; and, 
feed the ox that treads your eorn, and pay 
the laborer that works your field. And it 
was as much harm in Moses' going beyond 
the command, as there was in Saul's falling 
short of it. Do all things according to 
the pattern showed in the scriptures, the 
mount of God; for these things were writ- 
ten for our instruction, and done for exam- 
ples of after ages. 

But where is this great missionary good 
done, for it is now abundantly acknow- 
ledged by the once most zealous missiona- 
ries, and by many great donors for its sup- 
port, that it has done a great deal more 
harm in the State of North Carolina, than it 
ever done good. So much so, that even its 
once warmest friends are now its violent op- 
posers; and all this, they say, from bad 
management. But how could the friends of 
missions expect any thing better, than for 
them to err, since they had put to sea with- 
out a compass, and were exploring a new 
scheme without 3iiy directions to guide 
them! It was but reasonable to expect, 
that while they followed the glimmering 
rays of carnal reason, and spread sail be- 
fore the gale of every fancy, instead of ad- 
hering to the light of example and com- 
mand from the word of God, that they 
would split on some rock, or founder in the 
whirlpool of shame, disgrace, or disappoint- 
ment. And although we have heard of 
great things being done in distant coun- 
tries, published in great style, there are 
two things which much hinder us from be- 
lieving the reports; that is, that in every 
publication there is, we hear the sound of 
mnre money; and of course, success must 
be cried to slacken the purse strings. The 
other is, from what we know of missions 
at home, we think it is a good rule to judge 
them abroad; and we acknowledge,, that 



we possess slowness of heart to believe all 
the intrigues in publications we hear. 

And now the whole matter in few words 
From the general tenor of scripture, if you 
will do right you must not. go beyond the 
example and command, nor stop short of it, 
either is disobedience and displeasing to 
God; but must strictly adhere to every 
part, however little it may seem to you, it 
is great with God. And that ministers are 
from the scriptures entitled to support in 
all good things from them they teach, no 
man can deny; and that the whole scrip- 
ture doth prove that this was done by vol- 
untary contribution to Christ and his apos- 
tles, and by their own labor, is equally evi- 
dent. And that law and begging«religion 
is in their hands constraint upon the will of 
men to support the ministry, the one by 
fear of penalty, the other bv importunity, 
and so not voluntary. But even either 
would be right and acceptable with God, 
if he had so commanded; but he has not, as 
we find in his word, to which we refer you 
to get if you can, example or command 
from one text, without drawing inferences 
Irom improper premises. And therefore, 
to support the ministry bv begging we pro- 
nounce unscuptural and disobedience, do- 
ing more than God has commanded. And 
that although a man may give his thousands 
in support ol missions, can he find a text or 
an example in the New Testament, or a 
command? let him try, if nothing else will 
convince him. And that it is the duty of 
every man that is taught in the word, to 
give to the preacher that teaches him, you 
can't deny; and that man that don't do so 
according to his ability, and what he pur- 
poses in his heart, and not grudgingly, is 
disobedient to God, and violates his sove- 
reign command, and may expect sooner or 
later to meet with the curse of God in this 
world, or that which is to come. 

And that the preacher is as much bound 
by the directions of Christ, to look for his 
support and maintenance by his labor in his 
cause, as if he tilled a field, or fed a flock, 
or planted a vineyard. And while he has 
commanded them to go into all the world 
and preach the gospel to every creature, he 
has also eommanded them to take no scrip, 
nor bread, &c. And the preacher is not at 
liberty to obey the one and refuse the oth- 
er, without being disobedient to his God, 
for which he must be accountable. 

But, says a third, they can't live upon 
the wind. Who don't know that? But, 
don't the directions o[ Christ and his pro- 

mises show them where their support is to 
come from? Are men rather to be trusted 
than Christ? Did he not know best about 
ministerial support? Will you set up your 
wisdom against his? Shall a wife make 
laws for her husband? Shall a servant for 
his master, or a subject for his king, or a 
Christian for Christ, or men for God? And 
what else is all this, when ministers refuse 
to obey Christ's directions, and make and 
go by their own directions? So is this 
matter. Consider what is here said, for in 
this little lies the danger of ministers, 
church and Slate. 

So then, ministers are to preach for 
Christ's sake, and journey into all the 
world on the treasures of heaven; like the 
Israelites in the wilderness, dependent on 
God as the fowls of the air that have no 
store, is Chi ist's direction. And that the 
first teachers of Christianity did so, none 
om deny; and where have we derived au- 
thority to change his directions? And 
that the first Christians were liberal, and 
supported ihem that taught them, is fur- 
ther evident, by voluntary contribution; 
and how dare we deviate from the exam- 
ple, and break through the directions of 
Christ and the commands of his apostles, 
and substitute the new invented scbeme of 
begging for ministerial support? May we 
not, for this invention, expect the curse of 
God as Israel did, for changing the flesh of 
sheep for that of swine? And although the 
change is little, death is in the pot. And 
therefore, let the religion of Jesus and its 
teachers stand on the foundation Christ set 
it and them on; and on which they hara 
stood the storms for 1800 years, without 
this scheme. And how dare you say this 
is a better foundation for the church than 
the one Christ set her on? So far you have 
done wrong, without you can say you 
know better :han Christ. So haih the Lord 
ordained, that they that preach the gospel 
should live of the gospel, by their own la- 
bor, and voluntary contribution. To this 
point scripture and history unite their 
voice and lift it up on high, and aloud pro- 
claim it in the streets and lanes of the city 
the church of God; and curses that have at- 
tended law religion, wofully warn us of 
dealing in experiments for to support th« 

We shall now proceed to make a short 
historical, scriptural and argumentative re- 
ply to the Masonic Baptists, in defence of 
our objections to the Baptists joining that 
[ benevolent institution called Masonry! 



And as" we intend to say nothing more on 
the subject, we shall be as explicit as possi- 
ble with brevity. 

That the institution of Masonry is of an- 
cient origin we admit; that the first inten- 
tion of instituting such a society for the 
unfortunate, and defence of the helpless, 
was good, we also admit; and (hat the rules,, 
if obeyed, and lectures drawn from figures 
tend to promote peace, harmony,, and mor- 
ality in the earth, we do not pretend to de- 
ny ; and that the society alone possess the 
keys, and ought to keep them sacred and 
inviolate for ever, we readily grant; and 
that a great part of as worthy citizens as 
#re in the United States, are members of 
that society, and have sustained amiable 
characters in every department of life, and 
that the conduct of the worthless and un- 
ruly is no evidence against the goodness of 
the principles, rules or by-laws of such an 
institution, is further granted; and that the 
benevolent and helping hand of Masons 
have wiped often the tear of the widow 
from her furrowed cheeks, and protected 
the helpless orphan from famine and rags, 
and soothed the sighs, groans, tears of the 
unfortunate, in giving him help in time of 
need, we feel free to confess; and that eve- 
ry man has a right to be a Mason that choo- 
ses, and we have no objection to the exis- 
tence and continuation of such society, and 
for them to enjoy all the privileges of citi- 
zens, and increase as much as possible, and 
spread the spirit of humanity and benevo- 
lence from the rising to the setting sun, and 
teach men that man ought to-be the friend 
of man in every clime, where suffering 
man i# found, there and then he should be 
our brother, by the laws of God as well as 
Masonry; to soothe his sorrows is a duty 
we owe him, beipg the same species with 
ourselves. And, say you, if you admit all 
this, and much more we are willing to ad- 
mit, where can your objectioas be? which 
we now come to give. 

First, historically. From the perusal of 
Benedict's History of the Baptists, and the 
history of the Virginia Baptists, and also 
the history of the Kehukee Association, 
you will fi»d that the question and proprie- 
ty of a Baptist joining the Masons has, 
great number of times, been the subject of 
debate in the different Associations in the 
United States, for a series of years. And 
on further historical enquiry you will find, 
that the Baptist Associations have answer- 
ed this query, from the State of Vermont 
to Charleston, and they have all almost 

uniformly given it nearly the same ariswe'f.- 
The Chowan, Kehukee, and Neuse Asso- 
ciations all answered in one and the same 
year, nearly the same. Thousands of 
votes, after long debates, have been taken 
on this question in different ages of the- 
church; and it has been the subject of de- 
bate and contention, for perhaps near a 
hundred years. And to give you an idea 
of the general answer it has alwaj^s receiv- 
ed, we shall subjoin for your perusal the 
answer of the Saratoga Association, in the 
State of Vermont, after five or six years' 
debate: — 

"in order to prevent any further difff- 
culty on the subject, we wish now to be 
fairly understood, that as to the propriety 
or impropriety of Free Masonry, we d© 
not as an Association undertake to deter- 
mine; yet we freely say, that inasmuch as 
our brethren do not. pretend they are bound 5 
in conscience by any rule in the word of 
God, to unite with tha,t fraternity, for them< 
to form a connection with them, or fre'- 
quent their Lodges when they know it is a 
grief to their Christian brethren, and makes 
disturbance in the churches, it (in our o- 
pinion) gives suffieient reason for others to 
conclude, they are not such as follow after 
things that make for peace, & things where- 
with one may edify another. Rom. xx. 
19. But rather are such as cause divisions- 
and contentions, contrary to the doctrine 
j we have learned. Rom. xvix. 17. And 
; of course, if they continue obstinately ir* 
; such practices, ought to be rejected from 
j fellowship; and consequently, it is not rea- 
sonable for us to invite them to a seat in 
I our Association. We therefore answer the 
query fr©m the church at Providence in 
] the negative." 

Now this is about the answer it has al- 
ways received, by different Associations ir* 
the different Slates, and in different ages of 
the church. And there does not appear 
one voice on the page of history, that says 
it is right, but thousands to the contrary. 
And it there was nothing in this, of the 
Baptists joining the Masons, why all this 
ado, by so many thousands in different ages 
and all say no. And so the Baptists have 
continued in the Masonic society by rattier 
a toleration and from lenity of their breth- 
ren, rather than a belief it was risrht. 

But the answers of all the Associations 
have rather been evasive, and not decisive;, 
and this and this alone, is the cause of the 
constant strife in the churches, and always 
will be, without a decided stand. And it 



is right, or it is wrong, far a Baptist to 
jsin. If it is right, let us proclaim a jubi- 
lee to the feelings of all ihose of our breth- 
ren, who now are Masons, and beat down 
the wall of contention, and thj*ow open the 
doors of the church against the voice of 
antiquity, and let all or as many of ihe Bap- 
tists join as may choose to do so. But if it 
is wrong, let us take a decided stand, and 
then contention will eease; or else the 
•church of God will always travel in dis- 
putes and bad feelings one with another, 
and every age of Christians will be jarring 
on this subject as heretofore. 

[to be continued.) 


Plmitvilk, Grant county, Wis Ter. ~> 
March 1§, 1S42. $ 

Dear Brethren in the Lord: Hav- 
ing an occasion to send a few lines to Mr. 
Howard, and not seeing any communica- 
tions of late in the Primitive Baptist from 
any of our Baptist brethren of Wisconsin, 
S thought I would let you hear something 
of how we are getting along; but perhaps 
you would wish to know of me, what I 
am, or of what kind of Baptist I be, as 
there are many sorts these times. But I 
•shall have to leave that to yourselves, per- 
haps you may find out when you have read 
this scribble. 1 profess to be an Old School 
Baptiat, but by many I am called a hard- 
shell and iron-sided Baptist; and that name 
does me very well, for if I had been left 
in the soft-shell of Arminianism, where 
many now are, 1 do not know where I 
might have been at this time; but very 
Jikely, I should have been carried into Ba- 
bylon, where the most of them are at this 
time. But who maketh us to differ? Prais- 
ed be the name of the Lord, that his grace 
as a shield hath covered us over, so that 
antichrist with all his forces cannot break 
ihe shell or iron. 

There are five Baptist churches within 
fifty miles of this place. There was one 
■constituted in Plattviile last May. Four 
af them have been constituted within a lit- 
tle more than a year. Four of the church- 
es have went into an Association. The 
Association will commence, the Lord will- 
ing, on the Saturday before the first. Sab- 
bath in September, 1S42, at Bethel meet- 
ing house, near brother Derius Bainbridge's 
at the place called the Hurricane, Grant 
eounty, Wisconsin Territory. Any one 

wishing to come by way of steam on th« 
Mississippi, can come to the place called 
the Snake Hollow; they then will be with- 
in eight miles of brother Bainbridge's. 
We would invite some of you to attend, if 
we knew there was a possibility of your 
gelting here: but 1 will say to any one of 
our brethren oi sisters who may read this, 
to come and spend a few days with us at 
that time, if it should be in their power. I 
trust the Lord will supply us at that tinfi* 
with many of his able ministers. 

The churches composing this Association, 
are small, but of one mind with regard to 
the new schemes of the day. Some reso- 
lutions were past at the time of forming 
this Association. I name but one, which 
is this: Any minister holdiRg the present 
missionary system, shall not be invited to 
preach »t this Association. The church 
constituted in this place is called Bethle- 
hem, we have no pastor. Brother Bain- 
bridge and brother John Parsons attend- 
ed us for awhile, but we have not had any 
preaching for some time. Brother Par- 
sons lives some fifty miles from this, and 
brother Bainbridge near half that distance, 
and is a man of a weak constitution, not a- 
ble to attend but seldom. They are both 
thorough Old School Baptists, able minis- 
ters and sound in the faith. There are 
some Ba*tists scattered through this new- 
country, that have no opportunity of uni- 
ting together in a church, nor of hearing 
the true sound of the gospel bell. When I 
behold this, my heart is made to ache, and 
mine eyes to swim with tears. May the 
great head of the church send his ministers 
to such, and enable them to minister com- 
fort and consolation and to bind up the bro- 
ken in heart. Sometimes 1 have almost 
imagined, that the Lord has bid some of 
his ministers to come here and preach; but 
that they have as yet disobeyed. Should 
this be the case, 1 shall look out for them 
ye(; and if I knew such a one would ses 
these lines, I would exhort him to obey 
his master. But 1 will say this to him, 
should these lines perchance fall into his 
hands, to remember what happened to the 
man that was told to go to Nineveh and 

Dear brethren, I must come to a elose, 
lest. 1 weary you; for when I begin to 
write, my mind runs so fast 1 hardly know 
the right stopping place. I have been 
much refreshed while reading the Primi- 
tive Baptist. It has been a source of com- 
fort to me, yet it hath brought sorrow with 



it; my heart hath been fried with sorrow,! 
while hearing of many of the dear lambs 
of Christ being lead astray by false teach 
ers. But have we not been told these 
things shall be? The word informs us, 
that there shall be false teachers, who pri 
vily shall bring; in damnable heresies, and 
that many shall follow their pernicious 
ways; and that some shall depart from the 
faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and 
doctrines of devils. Yet, notwithstanding 
the wicked one has caused many to err, 
and has taken many captives and carried 
them into Babylon, or into some of the 
present schemes of the day, and they have 
to suffer many hardships in consequence 
of having departed from the gospel rule;' 
yet they are still his children, objects of 
his love and care, hath received the mark 
of circumcision, so that none can hinder 
them from their claim or their possession 
which hath been given them in the heaven- 
ly Canaan. And believing that the Lord 
worketh all things after the counsel of his 
own will, and none can hinder; and that 
he hath spoken good concerning Israel, 
and though Zion hath been made to mourn 
in consequence of the evils and abomina- 
tions that hath come among her, 1 am 
made to believe, that it will tend to her 
good and to the glory of our great deliver- 
er. This at times gives sweet consolation. 
Blessed be the name of Israel's God, let all 
the sainis praise him; the Lord shall be 
glorified, yes the wrath of man shall praise 
him. We learn that the Lord hath made 
all things for himself, yea, even the wick- 
ed for the day of evil. 

My dear brethren, who are called to be 
ministers of the gospel of Jesus Christ, 1 
feel as though I could not close without 
giving you a word of exhortation; although 
1 am one of the least of God's children, if 
one at all. Sometimes I have a hope, so 
that I can claim the promises; vet at limes 
1 am awful. Preach the word the Lord 
gives you to preach, and fear not; for the 
Lord hath said, it shall not return unto 
him void, but it shall accomplish that which 
he pleases, and it shall prosper in the 
thing whereto he sent it. Let the watch- 
men whom the Lord hath set upon the 
walls of Zion hold not their peace, ye that 
make mention of the Lord keep not si- 
lence. Brethren, the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Remem- 
ber me when at a throne ot grace. Yours 
Kfi hope of eternal glory. 



Hunlsvilie, Madison county, Ala. \ 
DecW 10, 1841. \ 

Beloved Brethren: The world has 
been in an uproar for the last few years, 
from Dan to Bersheba, about the constitu- 
tion of the United States. They have had 
meetings, made barbacues, killed pigs, 
beef and mutton, with all the variety of 
nickn acks; drank. rum, brandy, and whis- 
key; became drunk, fought and killed one 
another. Not only have men been active 
in these transcending scenes of common 
good, but sometimes 1 am told that ladies 
have felt a little of the holy flame that 
swelled the bosom of the framers of the 
glorious constitution of liberty, and I hope 
that all the widows and fatherless children 
wfll pray like they did in old time, Oh, 
king, live for ever — as the boon of our well 
being. In this great contention and strug- 
gle, much was said and much was done; 
public speaking became plain, honest, and 
downright; each party became sincere, 
and while they expected some feelings to 
be hurt, (not willingly,) love of constitu- 
tion and country lifted their minds above 
every fear; while both parties acknowled- 
ged, there might be an honest difference. 

Now what have I to say in this great af- 
fair? Why, whatever has been impru- 
dent, extravagant, and unjust, ought to be 
reproved; but I cannot condemn the right 
of dispute, and an honest contention tor 
the great principles of our constitution, as 
the foundation of our happiness; and the 
main spring of energy seems to be this, the 
blood of fathers. Now then, what is the 
proof to be gathered from this great trans- 
action, for there was but one constitution? 
Surely the best we can say is this, one par- 
ty was honestly wrong, the other honestly 
right; both may he wrong, both cannot be 

1 only hint at the subject, you have the 
whole aff ur before you; but one thing par- 
ticular I love and admire in our constitu- 
tion, the right of conscience. Blessed 
inheritance, worth more than rubies; its 
price cannot be told. Therefore, let the 
Indian sing his corn dance, while Roman 
Catholics venerate an image, and I worship 
the sun, as long as we continue good citi- 
zens of the commonwealth. Then permit 
me to say, that our government knows no 
man as a Christian, yet knows every man 
as a Christian; while it protects every man 
in the worship of God, it establishes noi<«. 

primitive: baptist. 


Now while I love our government, I ask, 
what effect and influence it might have on 
public sentiment religiously? Why, 1 
have sometimes thought that it was a kind 
of spectacles, through which some people 
read the scriptures, and therefore conclude 
that every society stands equal in the Bi- 
ble; when the Bible acknowledges but one 
organized and constituted church on earth, 
as his militant kingdom. 

Look at those countries where religion 
is established by law, what fixed prejudi- 
ces in favor of public opinion. Train up a 
child in the way he should go, and when 
tie is old he will not depart from it. Train 
up a child in the way he should not go, 
and when he is old he will not depart from 
it, without a divine change. Now sup- 
pose a flea was to bite old bro. Lawrence 
on the little ringer, and the world was to 
fall into a dispute about it, we should be 
reproved for our extreme folly; but every 
body says it fa right to contend for the lib- 
erties purchased by the blood of forefath- 
ers. Now how trilling; aRd inconsiderable 
are all earthly things, compared with eter- 
nal things. Yet if a gospel preacher, un- 
der solemn oath to declare the truth, the 
whole truth, taught in the Bible, should 
attempt to establish a gospel church, from 
the scriptures, and say any thing about a 
false church, i. e. the antichristian king- 
dom, what an awful condemnation is pass- 
ed upon him; like it was in old time, it is 
not fit that he should live. And some 
people put me in mind of the man that had 
the hippo so bad, that he concluded he was 
a tea pot and sat one arm up akimbo for the 
handle, the other stretched out for the 
spout, crying out, don't touch, don't touch, 
1 shall break all to pieces. 

The Methodists and Presbyterians say, 
that if it was not for them, the Old Bap- 
tists would all die away; for they have no 
converts of their own, but gel some of 
theirs to keep them up. I acknowledge 
frankly, that the Old Bapiists can't make 
converts, and want none but what the Lord 
'■makes; but one thing is true, the Lord has 
made all nations tributary to the Old Bap- 
tists, and it must be so. * Therefore, when- 
ever ail other societies offer to commune 
with the Old Baptists, it proves that they 
are the true church; whenever all other so- 
cieties persecute the Old Baptists, and say 
all manner of hard things about them false- 
ly, it proves they are the true church; for 
we can do nothing against the truth, but 
tot the trnth. For you will see from the 

Old Testament, that all other nations were 
willing to live with the Jews, but eat their 
own bread, and wear their own apparel; 
and when the Jews refused, they persecu- 
ted them, but all made manifest the true 
Israel of God. 

1 will right here give this solemn and 
serious question: 1 will give any man 
ninety and nine years to prove from the 
Bible, that any man or woman now living 
under the sun, is living in holy wedlock 
with the Lord Jesus in his militant king- 
dom, but a saint of God, now living in the 
Baptist church of Christ, constituted before 
the destruction of Jerusalem. And if the 
poor Old Baaptists do not now possess the 
constitution given to the church by Jesus 
Christ before the destruction of Jerusalem, 
we are in my judgment nothing but an 
antichristian society, and no church at all. 
Read Isaiah, 2 e. 2 v. Micah, 4 c. 1 v. 
with many other seriptures. For Jerusa- 
lem was destroyed by Titus, the Roman 
general, and from that moment if every 
man and woman on earth had have been 
saints, they eould not set up the kingdom 
of God, for there was no Jerusalem to go 
from. And Daniel says, in the days of 
kings the God of heaven shall set up a 
kingdom, which shall never be destroyed; 
it shall not be lelt to other people, but it 
shall break in pieces and consume all these 
kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. 

Now unless that kingdom is yet in the 
world, the scriptures are broken, and all 
the fat in the fire; but my best judgment 
is, that it is in the world and with the Old 
Baptists. If it is not so, I don't care how 
soon I know it; for I will leave the Old 
Baptists in a moment, if it can be proven 
from the Bible that any other people have 
the original constitution. Fori know this 
much, the governmentof the United States 
being established, as long as that govern- 
ment exists it is impossible to establish in 
the government of the United Stales ano- 
ther government, only in opposition; for 
that which is already done, is not to do. 

The Methodists and Cumberland Pres- 
byterians frequently make this remark and 
say, the different branches of the church, 
and I suppose they mean the true church; 
and if it be the fact, they certainly main- 
tain the doctrine of Nicholas, who taught 
the community of wives. For these wo- 
men certainly do not live in the same 
house, and cannot be the same woman: and 
I read no where in the scriptures in the 
plural, th« brides, the Lamb's wive«; but 



always in the singular. And God says, 
he hates the community of wires, wheth- 
er men do or not. 1 then ask, if the Me- 
thodist society he the church of Chris!, 
where, was the chmch until 172,9? And if 
the Cumherland Presbyterian be i he church 
of Christ, where was the church until IS 10, 
which is the time of their constitution, re- 
cording to Buck's Theological Dictionary? 
And so on with all other societies in the 
world, but the poor Old Baptists. This is 
my best judgment, from my little reading; 
if it is not so, I wish old bro. Lawrence, or 
some other bro. would show it. 

For I wish every thing said about, the 
original constitution, that can be said in the 
trufeh of the Bible; and wherever anti- 
christ dwells, let the people know it. For 
I will give every error I have in the world 
foF one truth, for it. is one of the strangest 
thiagsto me upon earth, that any body ev- 
•* thought with the Bihle in th«ir hand, 
-that a society set up a few years ago, could 
possibly be the church of Christ. And a3 
I cheerfully hope, that there are many pi- 
ous people in these societies, I wish they 
could know the truth. But the love of 
money is the root of all evil, and the lead- 
ers of this people cause my people to err. 
Therefore, in conclusion, permit me to 
say, if my views of the scripture are right, 
all the societies organized since the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem, make up and compose 
the antichristian kingdom. 

A few remarks to the weak and feeble, 
or a cordial for Timothy's often infirmi- 
ties. The Bible says, there is an inward 
and an outward man, soul and body, Ish- 
mael and Isaac, flesh and spirit, under the 
influence of two spirits, the good and the 
bad. Paul says, there is a godly sorrow, 
ai;d a worldly sorrow. Godly sorrow 
works repentance unto life, a worldly sor- 
row worketh death. Here is law and gos- 
pel, the ministration of deal h and the min- 
istration of life; one acts on the body, the 
other acts on the soul. The body made a 
while sepulchre, full of dead men's hones 
and rottenness; the suul made the saint of 
God. The body transformed into an an- 
gel of light, the soid transformed to the 
image of Jesus Christ. Here is a nice 
counterfeit, made as near like the genuine 
as possible. And as the wisdom of Ibis 
world judges outward, no wonder they are 
much mistaken. Both have sorrow, both 
have repentance, tears, weeping and mourn- 
ing; both receive a hope, lose all their sor- 
rojys, and believe; both pray, sipg, a«d 

warship God, and ate glad; ant in flesh, 
the other in spirit. One praises himself, 
the, other praises God. 

But here seems to be the great differ- 
ence. The inward man is taught the de- 
pravity of human nature, and loses all hope; 
the outward man is taught to know good 
and evil, and keeps a little hope. The in- 
ward man loses a day of grace, as he feels; 
the outward man has none to lose. When 
it pleases God to reveal Jesus Christ to the 
inward man, and we feel that we are made 
whole, sins all gone; sorrow all gone, the 
soul made glad, the poor thing thinks it 
will never see any more trouble; goodness 
and mercy will follow all the days of my 
life. But, poor thing, after some short 
time it loses its joys, and then poor thifig 
it is worse off than ever, and cries out, I am 
deceived; and runs in prayer to God, and 
prayer to the Lord to give him all his 
troubles back agtis, that he may go over it 
all again, and be better satisfied. And thus 
they beg till God renews the cevenant, as 
he did with Abraham. And thus God's 
chosen Israel wanted to go back to Egypt, 
until the Son made them stronger. Not 
ga with the flesh. When the flesh loses 
all its sorrows, it never wants them again; 
for it can't be that nature should pray, and 
sincerely desire trouble. But desires to 
only live joyfully, in good hope. 

1 must say, Amen. I wish 1 had mote 
room to write more plain, and write many 
Other things. I thought when 1 wrote 
last, I never would write again in this way. 
I have to write now to satisfy my own 
feelings, whether 1 ever will write again 1 
can't tell. 1 know my unworthiness to do 
so. If there is one grain of good, may tha 
Lord sanctify the same. Yours in Christ, 


SATURDAY, Al'KIL 9, 1842. 


Lcpland, Buncombe county, N. C. 
• December 1.9, IS41. 

To the brethren and friends of the Prim- 
itive Baptist, throughout the United State*; 
I novv take my pen in hand to let you 
know how the limes are with us, the little 
handful of Primitives in Buncombe coun- 
ty, N. C. We have had one Association 
since the separation in Buncombe county, 
win cm you will spei-q our Minutes, wUmh 

primitive: baptist. 


we want now 1o be printed in our Primi 
tive papers; so that, our distant brethren 
unav know our standing, and that we are 
determined by the grace of God to with- 
stand every invention of men and devils 
that come among us in shiep's clothing, 
crying, lo here, and lo there. 

I saw a piece in the newspapers the oth- 
er day, where a fellow has stated that in 
the year forty-three the day of judgment 
will commence, and he exhorts us all to be 
read}'. The poor devil had better try to 
be ready himself, and quit lying, least his 
judgment should come upon him before he 
i» ready -for it. Brethren, do you believe 
that such people believe in a hereafier? If 
you do, I for one don't. My opinion is, 
that the greater part of the preachers in 
those days neither believe in God nor dev- 
il, heaven nor hdl, tve more fh&n («y dog 
does; for if they di», they certaialy could 
not, nor would not, tell so many barefaced 
I its as they do. 

Some of the brethren that write in the 
Primitive, seem fearful that some of us 
write loo rouj^h, and by so doing hurt feel- 
ings. I say, God forbid that I should hurt 
the feelings of any of God's dear children. 
And as for the missionaries, and their 
friends the fence-stradlers and sneaks, 1 do 
not consider them to have any feeling like 
any other common human being; there- 
fore, their feelings are not in my way al 
all. For whenever God sends a man 
strong delusion to believe a lie so that he 
may be damned, in my judgment it would 
be as well to pray for the devil as that man; 
and I do believe it wold be as easy to turn 
the devil from his way of lying and hating 
God, as it would be to turn a missionary 
from pride and the love of money, which 
is the root of all evil. 

Brethren, 1 don't believe there is a man 
on earth that, knows a missionary better 
than I do; nor 1 don't believe there has 
been one on earth tormented by them 
fworethan 1 have, nor I don't believe there 
is one on earth despises their ways worse 
than I do. If 1 could hate their insignifi- 
cant ways worse than ! do, God knows I 
freely would; for with David, I hate every 
false way. And I do believe their wav 
a little the worst way that the devil ever 

1 must coine to a close, as 1 wish you to 
iet the scattered brethren know the situa- 
tion of our little Association in Buncombe 
county. I will send the proceedings of it 
in this sheet, hoping that it will have a 

place in the Primitive papers as soon as 
possible, as we wish our brethren to hear 
from us, and that we are determined to 
stand our ground by the help of God, tho' 
earth and hell opposes us. So no more at 
present, but ever remain yours, my dear 
brethren, in gospel bonds. 



Of the French Broad Primitive Baptist 
Association, which held its first anni- 
versary at Fair View meeting house, 
Buncombe county, N. C. on the first 
Friday in August, 1841, and follow- 
ing days. 

Introductory by elder Pleasant A. Witt. 
1st Samuel, 17th ch. 29th v. And Da- 
vid said, what have I now done? is there 
sot a cause? 

The following churches were present by 
their delegates: Pine Creek, Thomas Pain, 
13 members. Big Laurel, Amos Hensley. 
Fair View, Isaac Tillery, Archibald Black, 
Henry Estep, 15 members. 

1st, Proceeded to business, and chose 
elders Pleasant A. Witt, Moderator, and 
William Anderson, Clerk. 

2nd. Agreed to be organized upon the 
following abstract of principles and rules of 
i decorum. 

Abstract of Principles. 
1st. We believe in one only true and 
, living God, the Father, Son, and Holy 
: Ghost; and these three are one. 

2nd. We believe that the scriptures of 
i the Old and New Testaments are the word 
of God, and the only rule of all saving 

3rd. We believe in election according to 
the foreknowledge of God the Father, 
through sanctification of the spirit and be- 
lief of the truth. 

4th. We believe in the doctrine of orig- 
inal sin. 

5:h. We believe in man's impotency to 
recover himself from the fallen state he is 
in, by his own free will or ability. 

6lh. We believe that sinners are justi- 
fied in the sight of God, only by the impu : 
ted righteousness of Jesus Christ. 

7th. We believe that saints will perse- 
vere in grace, and never fall finally away. 

8th. We believe that baptism and the 
Lord's supper are erdinances of Jesus 
Christ, and that true believers are the ow* 



ly subjects of these ordinances; and the true 
mode of baptism is immersion. 

9th. We believe in the resurrection of 
the dead, and a general judgment. 

10th. We believe that the punishment 
of the wicked will be everlasting;, and that 
the joys of the righteous will be eter 

11th. We believe that no minister has a 
right to the administration of the ordinan- 
ces, but such as are regularly called, and 
come under the imposition of hands by a 

Rules of Decorum. 

1st. The Association shall be opened 
and closed by prayer. A 

2nd. The moderator and clerk to be cho- 
sen by the suffrages of the members pres- 

3rd. Only one person shall speak at a 
time, who shall rise to his feet and address 
the moderator, when he is about to deliver 
his speech. 

4th. The person thus speaking shall not 

der Isaac Tillery, Alexander Griffin and 
\rchibald Black, messengers. 

2nd. Agreed to open a correspondence 
with the Fork Shoal Primitive Baptist As- 
sociation, to be held in Souih Carolina, 
Anderson district, and Pleasant A. Wilt 
to write to the same, and elder Isaac Til- 
lery and Jacob Allman, messengers. 

3rd. Appointed Isaac Tillery, Thomas 
Pain, Jacob Allman, with the moderator 
and clerk, a committee of arrangement, and 
correspondents invited to aid. 

4th. Adjourned till to-morrow morning, 
10 o'clock. Prayer by brother Anderson. 


1st. Met according to adjournment. 
Prayer by brother Randolph. 

2nd. The arrangement of the committee 
read, received, and thecommitee discharg- 

3rd. Elder Henry Randolph and broth- 
er Daniel Witt being present, were invited 
Hnd took seats with us. 

4th. This Association opens her doors 

be interrupted by any, except the modera- i to receive churches into her body, when 
tor; nor yet by him, until he has given his j they present their faith according to our 
ideas on the subject, or disorderly violates j order. 

the rules of this decorum. 5th. This Association advises the 

5th. He shall strictly adhere to the sub- ! churches of her body to receive any mem- 
ject, and in no wise reflect on the person 'berthat has belonged to a church that goes 

whospoke before; but shall freely state the 
c;ise, so as to convey his light on the sub- 

6th. No member shall abruptly break 
off or absent himself from the Association, 
unless he rirst obtain liberty. 

7th. Strict adherence shall be paid to the 
scriptures, in all matters controverted. 

Sth. It shall be the duty of the modera- 
tor to reprove all disorders during the ses- 
sion. ^ 

9th. No member of the Association sh ill 
address another by an} other title than that 
of brother. 

10th. The names of the several members 
of the Association shall be enrolled by the 
clerk, and called over as often as the Asso 
ciation may r< quire. 

1 Ith. The moderator shall have the same 
liberty of speaking as another member, 
provided the chair be filled. 

1st. Received a correspondence from 
the Primitive Nolaehueky Baptist Asso- 
ciation, by their delegates, elders Pleasant 
A. Witt and William Anderson, who weie 
invited and took seats with us; and elder 
Isaac Tillery to write to the same, and el- 

wiih the institutions of the day, when (hey 
come and request admittance therein, on a 
declaration that they declare a non-fellow- 
ship with the new institutions, if they be 
otherwise orderly. 

6th. Agreed that we have one hundred 
and fifty Minutes printed, and elder Isaac 
Tillery superintend the printing and dis- 
tribution of the same. 

7th. Agreed that our Association be ru- 
led by seniority. 

Sth. We appointed our next Association 
at Big Laurel, Yancy county, N. C. 5 
miles north east of Allen's old stand, to 
commence the first Friday in Aug. 1S42. 

9th. Corresponding letters read, and 
ordered to be signed by the moderator and 

10th. Reasons for being organised into 
an Association: The former French Broad 
Association holds fellowship with the mis- 
sionary society, and we declare a non-fel- 
lowship with t lie missionary and all its 
kindred institutions. 

Adjourned hy order of the Association. 
Prayer by elder William Anderson. 


William Anderson, Clk. 




Berger's Store, Pittsylvania co. Va \ 
March 2 6, 1848. \ 

Dear brethren Editors: The time 
has come for me as your agent to send on 
my remittance for the papers, which I 
should have done before now, if I had not 
had so much to do otherwise. For I assure 
you, brethren, that I have been busy, and 
am now busy, and always do expect to be 
busy as concerning this life. And I would 
not write to you now, was it not for send- 
ing my mite to yon; for I am in one of my 
dark ways, and cannot see afar off, and 
can't write, and can't do right. For it 
seems that the world has got me, and car- 
ried me so far off from the right wav, and 
I have so much to do with the world, that 
1 am clear out of the way, and am afraid I 
am in the way of my brethren. But I say 
to you, my dear brethren, that I do not 
wish you to put my writing in the way of 
my brethren, for I only think of letting 
my brethren know, ihat I am here, and 
feel alone dependent on God for mv exis' 
enee, whether in spiritual or temporal 

And so I must say to vou, that I fee] 
some small desire to wait on the Lord, and 
hope he will strengthen me, or bring me 
back from the world; for I know he has 
all power in heaven and on earth, and will 
do all his pleasure; and his pleasure is, to 
save his people. Then if 1 am his, he will 
save me; but oh, this question is an impor- 
tant one; and I pray that God may enable 
us to ask this question in sincerity of soul, 
and that we may be comfortably answered 
of God, so as to enable us to rejoice in Is- 
rael's God, who is the God of our salva- 
tion. Yes, brethren, and was Daniel's 
God, when in the lion's den, and was his 
before he was put there. So if he is our 
God, he will be our guide even until death. 
Oh, that 1 could ever rejoice in this God; 
but oh, my wicked heart, my foolish 
heart, my carnal nature; when 1 would do 
good, evil is present with me. So I must 
say with the apostle, that when ! would do 
good, evil is present; and that no good 
thing dwells in me, that is, in my flesh, &c. 
I will now try to tell you, my brethren, 
what I thought I would, when I sat down 
to write; but my mind turned to what 3 
have written, and I hardly know what it 
is; but it is what 1 thought then, and I be- 
lieve now. 

1 now will let you hear how the Baptists 

are doing here. They have divided and 
subdivided in the Roanoke Association, 
and still trying to live together; but they 
could not, and I sav they cannot. For 
God will not suffer his people to stay in 
Babylonish captivity, no, he never did nor 
nei-er will; for he has delivered and will 
deliver his people at his own time, and that 
is the right time. So I do think, that the 
brethren who have been brought out 
should not say to eaeh other, you came too 
soon, or, you stayed too long. No, we 
should not, for it is the Lord's doings, and 
his time is the right time. So all I want 
to know of them is, are you out? if so, all 
is right, unless you have brought some of 
their Babylonish trumpery with you, such 
as men or devil made societies, that we 
have no thus saith the Lord for; or buying 
or selling memberships in those societies, 
or buying titles, such as directors, &c. If 
so, you must go back until you are willing 
to leave them there, or throw them away; 
and say the truth, that is, they are only in 
the way witli God's people. So leave 
them and COME OUT OF HER, MY 
PEOPLE; quit yourselves, be strong, 
contend for one Lord, one faith, and one 
baptism, and the Lord will receive you, 
and his children will love you. Then we 
can see eye to eve and speak the same 
thing, and there will be no division among 
us, and brotherly love will abound; strife 
among the brethren will be buried in the 
sea of forgetfulness, and peace and joy will 
abound, &c. 

Now, brethren, I will try again to tell 
you what 1 set out to tell at first; and that 
is, that the Baptists in this section have 
come out of Babylon, or a majority of 
ihem, and formed themselves into an As- 
sociation, which is known by the name of 
the Stanton River Association; which I 
believe is the Lord's doings, and is for the 
good of his people. For 1 had to go 12 or 
14 miles to my church, on account of this 
Babylonish worship; but I hope now I can 
live in a church not more than 2 miles 
from home, if properly settled; which I 
hope will be done in April at their Associ- 
ation, which will take place on Friday be- 
fore the fourth Sunday in April next. So 
I think the Lord is with his people here, 
and I believe the Old Baptists are his cho- 
sen people; and they are getting along 
here, 1 think, gaining ground in this sec- 
tion, and are much united in love of the 
truth. But there are some here that say, 
3'our resolutions are hard sayings, and I 



will not submit to them. So they go out 
from us, and the reason is, beeause they 
are not of us, says the apostle, and so say I. 
And I say, let them stay in Babylon Until 
the Lord brings them out, and thpn they 
will stay out, and will not worship with 

So I must, slop, for I have written much 
more than 1 intended, or thought 1 should. 
But I must say to brethren Lawrence and 
Tillery, I am glad to sie something from 
you, whenever 1 see it; but brother Tille- 
ry is rather too slow, or makes it too long 
between drams, as the saying is. Bui 1 
say to all my brethren writers in the Pri- 
mitive, go on, as 1 find no fault of any; for 
1 .do think that they do as well as they can, 
sod he that cannot do as well as 1, does 
but little. May the Lord be with us, and 
guide us „by his unerring spirit into all 
truth, is the prayer of your diminutive 
brother. Farewell. 



Columbia, South Carolina, } 
March, 1842. \ 
Dearly bkloved Brethren and Sis- 
ters: The Primitive has been tolerably 
regularly received, and we are much plea- 
sed with its contents. I sincerely hope 
that it may be continued, and that the 
blessing of God may rest upon the Editors 
and Publisher, and attend the linle Primi- 
tive to the edification and comfort of the 
Zion of God. For I believe the writings 
of the brethren, that 1 have been enabled to 
read through the blessing of God, are 
wrote by holy revelation, and that they 
have a thus saith the Lord for their foun- 
dation. 1 subscribe myself to you in gos 
pel bonds. JACOB B. H1UGINS. 


Hickory Grove, Bibb county, Ga. ) 
December 30/ h, 1841. $ 
Dearly beloved in the Lord: I again 
take up my pen to let you hear from me; 
and 1 can truly say, that it is in and thro' 
the divine goodness of that God that holds 
the issues of life and death in his own 
hand that I, unworthy as 1 am, have been 
preserved till the close of this one more 
year. Now I feel constiained to adopt the 
language of the Psalmist in saying: Bless 
the Lord, my soul, and forget not all 
Ibis benefits; for the Lord is good, a present 

help in trouble, and he knoweth them that 
trust in him. Therefore, my brethren, let 
us go on to. seek to know the Lord, and 
practice what we know. My mind of late 
has been somewhat occupied in composing 
poetry, therefore for the present I shall on- 
ly send }'ou some of my homespun poetry, 
and 1 shall begin with 

Noah's Ark, the Ark of Safety. L. M. 

The world was vain in days of old. 
And sinners grew so blindly bold, 
That justice calTd the wrath of God. 
To drown them with a mighty flood. 

God spake to Noah in that day, 
And told him to prepare a way; 
To build an arlc of gopher wood, 
And make it stout and strong and good. 

Noah was walking with his God, 
And so he told him of the flood; 
The men he waru'd both night and day. 
And told them to forsake their way. 

He told them he would build an ark, 
And in that so»n he would embark; 
They would not listen to his theme, 
He seew'd like oue that told his dreara. 

But soon they found to their surprise, 
The water pouring from the skies: 
And so the world was quickly drown'd, 
And not a living soul was found. 

And now the righteous few did stay 
Safe in the ark, from day to day; 
This ark did them most safely keep, 
And bore them surely on the deep. 

In Christ our ark we safely dwell. 
Nor need we fear the powers of hell; 
On Christ, our rock we safely stand, 
Upheld by his all powerful handi 

So Christ our captain will provide, 
For all who do in him confide; 
And they shall dwell in heaven above, 
Where all is joy and peace and love. 

And when to that bright world we go, 
We'll gladly leave all things below; 
And join the happy throng above, 
And then we'll sing redeeming love-i 

And there we'll sing and praise our king, 
Who did such great salvation bring; 
And so we'll tell he lov'd us well, 
And saved us from a burning hell. 

Yours, truly, BENJAMIN MAY. 


Pleasant Grove, Pickens county, Ala. 
Dec'r 4th, 11 48. 
Go ye therefore and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; 
teaching them to observe all things what- 
soever I have commanded you: and lo, I 
am with you always, even unto the end of 
the world. Amen. Matth. 28 c. 19,20 vs. 



t have not taken hold of tliis subject 
thinking to do it justice, but because it is 
So violently handled by those effort people. 
They seem to take a sort of a license from 
it, to go and beg and preach missionary 
sermons, (as they say,) and take up contri- 
butions, calling it the work of the Lord to 
help to convert the heathen. Not. so, for 
he has no need of their assistance in that 
way, no thussaith the Lord for that course. 
But go ye therefore, teach — teach what? 
the inventions of men and the 'isms" of 
day? I answer, no; but f teach whatsoev- 
er I (Jesns) have commanded you. We 
take it for granted, that what we find in 
(he Book of God, or in the last will and 
testament of Jesus Christ, is the all things 
that he has commanded us; and when we 
teach according to the direction given in 
the text, we have his promise to be with 
us always, even unto the end of the world. 
And again, he will never leave nor forsake 
those that put their trust in him. 

Go ye therefore, teach all nations — that 
is. in your bounds, or wherever the holy 
spirit leads you. For we learn, that when 
he the spirit truth is come, he shall guide 
you into all truth. For it never was the 
desire of God for one nor two men to 
preach the gospel to all the world, but eve- 
ry one in his sphere, and according to God's 
arrangement. Go in God's way, taking 
God's word as your guide, and teach what 
you there find encouehed, for that is your 
commission and the message that you are 
to deliver. Thii contains all that you are 
to teaeh:' Teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever 1 have commanded you. 
Ga, leaning upon Jesus; for he is a sure 
staff, and his promise stands for you. 

I do not so much blame those lovers of 
the bag for getting all the money that they 
can j but for their course that they take to 
get ity that is, trying to mix gospel with 
their "isms." I heard one of them say, 
that men and money were the means by 
■ which God intended to evangelize the 
world. I would invite the pen of br. Law- 
rence, Moseley, or some other one of our 
much esteemed correspondents through the 
Primitive, to give us some of their thoughts 
en the time when, or how the world is 
to be evangelized; for I do not know 
where they get that from. I understand, 
that as it was in the days of Noah, even so 
it shall be at the coming of the son of man. 
The antideluvians were not evangelized, 
but were eating and drinking, until they 
were stopped by the flood. Even so it 

shall be. There will be the elect and the 
wicked, or the wheat and the tares, until 
the harvest; when the tares are to be bur- 
ned, and the wheat, or the elect, are to be 
gathered home Consequently the world 
will not be evangelized until that period, 
when the last material or member of the 
body of Christ shall be brought home. 

We will now notice some of the faults 
the missionaries find of us. We will not 
join them in their money plans, and leave 
the good old way of teacbing the things 
that are commanded, as they have; but be- 
cause we act in accordance with the com- 
mission given in the text, they say that we 
are opposed to the spread of the gospel. 
But so far from being opposed to that, we 
see that the Old Predesiinarian Baptists, 
though illiterate and unlearned as they may 
be, they leave their houses, homes, their 
wives and children, and ail that they have, 
to preach the gospel of the Son of God, 
What is all this for? because they are op- 
posed to the spread of the gospel? We say 
no; but because the worth of souls is laid 
upon them, and the cause of truth is with 
them; and to hold out to a dying world, 
Jesus Christ and him crucified, as the Sa- 
viour of^his body the church, and alone 
sufficient ly able to save all that come to 
God by him, without the aid of the money 
said to be collected for that purpose. And 
having God for our father, and Jesus our 
elder brother, and the Holy Spirit for our' 
guide and teacher, we fear not the scoffs 
or frowns ef a wicked and gainsaying 
world, or of ihe nevv-fang'ing clan. So I 
set it down, that the New School folks are 
the ones opposed to the spread of the gos- 
pel, preaching periodicals, magazines, and 
tracts, which is throwing shade upon the 
true gospel. 

Again, they say that we are opposed to 1 
the spread of religious knowledge; which 
we deny, for that is my business to preach 
Christ a full and complete Saviour, with- 
out condition or performance, that is meri- 
torious on the sinner's part. View their 
acts, and see if the accusation will not fall 
on their own head. 1 think it will, frorrt 
the numerous host of tracts that they have 
got out; which are calculated to throw the 
iiible into the shades of obscurity, and 
cause it to be eaten by the crickets. The 
Old School Baptists do not want but one 
tract, (for fear they might get lost, like 
some others have been,) and that is the 
tract, that Christ laid out for us to follow, 
(the Bible.) 



This piece being unfinished, I come to a 
close by subscribing myself as ever yours, 
at the old corner no«t. 



Lexington, Holmes county, Mi. ~) 
January 12, 1842. . \ 

Brethren Editors: 1 feel disposed to 
venture a few lines again lo be inserted in 
the Primitive paper, if you will be so kind 
as to give it a place in that useful paper. 
The little Primitive, has truly been to me 
as good news from a far country, and as 
springs of water in a thirsty land — and if 
1 am not deceived, it often makes my bo- 
som swell and glow with gratitude to the 
great head of the church, for the benefits 
and advantages resulting from the circula- 
tion of the same. It puts the tender lambs 
of Jesus, that are scattered abroad over our 
wide continent, in possession of the trials 
and difficulties that their brethren undergo 
while in their pilgrim state. It gives 
strength and encouragement to those who 
apparently are almost ready to halt, and 
gives consolation by the way ; all under the 
direction ofthe great head of the-fhurch. 

Brethren Editors, I believe that king 
Immanuel has a people here in these low 
grounds of sorrow, and that he will call 
and save that people in spile of men or dev- 
ils. I profess to believe in the power and 
efficacy of invincible grace, but 1 think that 
the poor weatherbeaten pilgrim is often 
made to fear, and often made to say in his 
probationary course, I fear that I am not the 
man or the person that I sometimes have 
thought I was; and to say with David, 1 
fear that I shall one day fall by the hand of 
Saul. And often speaks to himself in this 
language: Could I certainly know from 
some secret whisper or impulse, that grace 
had ever reached my heart with its sancti- 
fying and salutary influences, 1 think 1 
could take courage by the way. And is 
made to say with the poet: If I am a Chris- 
tian, why is it thus with me? 

Now, brethren, your humble writer is led 
to believe, that these are some of a the per- 
plexities that the poor disconsolate soul 
meets with in this vale of tears. But 
when I read, through the medium of the 
Primitive, of the travel of many of my 
brethren, from Egypt to Canaan; of their 
long winters, and nights, and discourage- 
ments by the way ; fightings without and 
feari within, and enemies on every side, — 

I think I understand their language, for it 
seems to me to be the true Shibboleth, in 
the language'of Canaan. I think that I 
know the waymarks — they are so plain 
that the wayfaring man though a fool shall 
not err therein. 

Brethren editors, when we take a view 
of the unlimited exertions that are abroad 
in the religious world, (if I may be allowed 
to use the phrase.) to evangelize the world, 
to bind the strong man and spoil his goods, 
&c. Since my remembrance there have 
been many appeals made to the civil law lo 
curb and restrain vice, or to bind the strong 
man, the gallon law, the fifteen gallon law; 
the fining in the morality of the Sabbath 
by acts of the civil law; the institution of 
temperance societies to restrain the intem- 
perate; all striving to bind the strong man 
in his contaminated state — which puts me 
in mind of the poor Gadarean, whose bo- 
som was ravaged by a set of infernals; 
which I look upon to be a complete figure 
of the human family, in its degenerated 
slate. This poor demoniac had been often 
bound with fetters and chains, and the same 
were plucked asunder by him; neither 
could any man tame him, but was deranged, 

I distracted and tormented, because many 
devils were entered into him. 

iNow, brethren, I am no preacher, but 
suffer me to paraphrase on it a little. I 
understand the Saviour to say, that he did 
not come to do his own will, but the will 

'of him that sent him. And again, I have 
finished the work thou gavest me to do, 
&c. It was his kind errand !o gather toge- 
ther in one the children of God, that were 
scattered abroad. Now this poor Gadarean 
was one of them, and the benevolent Sa- 
viour having his Father's business to do, 
passes over the sea or lake into the coun- 

, try of the Gadarines, and coming in contact 
with this poor demoniac, it was not by ac- 
cident or r-hance, for it was in pursuance of 

, his grand design. Now, brethren, with 
one commanding word the legion of devils 
depart out of the man, and beg permission 

I to enter into a herd of swine. And what 
do we hear about the man next? why, sit- 
ting at the feet, of Jesus, and clothed and in 
his right mind. Now, brethren, this looks 
like the work of a God. And it seems to 
me, that the Saviour done and accomplish- 
ed at that time all that he went thereto do. 
And while the poor legion were sitting at 
the feet of Jesus, ihe people of the city and 

, country were so affrighted, that they pray- 

] ed him to depart out of iheir coasts. And 



1 do not understand, from the sequel ofthr 
whole narrative, that any other person par- 
took of any benefit from the Saviour's vis- 
it to that country. The poor man out of 
whom the devils were cast, wanted to be 
with Jesus; but the Saviour told him to go 
home to his house and his friends, and tell 
them what great things God h.nd done for 

Now, dear brethren, in vain may mor- 
tal man undertake to evangelize the world, 
or to bind the strong man in his native 
state: all iheir efforts fail, unless attended 
by invincible grace. When the Lord un- 
dertakes to evangelize the heart of a poor 
sinner, it is done; when he says to a family, 
or a city, be ye reformed, it is done; when 
he finds a Zaccheus up in a sycamore tree, 
and tells him to come down, his voice is 
obeyed; and tells him that this day is salva- 
tion come to this house, in as much as he 
also is a son of Abraham. (1 want you to 
mind that word, a son of Abraham.) Tne 
woman at the well — a'Saul going to Da- 
mascus — a Mary with seven devils — the 
Saviour speaks the word, and the work is 

Brethren, there has been abundance 
said in our religious world, about evangel- 
izing and converting the heathen of Bur- 
ma!), Hindostan, Afghanistan, &c. But 
Jet us look at the effect of missionary la- 
bors among the poor heathen at home. 
Brethren, i live at tnis time nearly in the 
centre of the Choctaw nation, (but now oc- 
cupied by the whites,) where the mission- 
aries swelled their neck veins for years a- 
mong the wild men of the forest, trying to 
evangelize the hearts of that people, trying 
to stimulate ihem to receive the gospel 01 
Christ. And after spending thousands of 
dollars among the Choctaws, and olher 
red tribes, now what is the result of all their 
efforts? why hardly a remaining vestige of 
all their missionary labor. 

Now, brethren, I think the time of figs 
was not yet; for, if the Lord had been in 
the work, there would have been some- 
thing done to purpose. 1 think the poor 
missionary, after viewing the result of all 
his toils, all his efforts blasted, he may with 
propriety crawl off, into some thicket or 
some retired place, and lift up Peter's la- 
mentation and say, master, we toiled all 
night and have taken nothing. But, breth- 
ren, the omnific voice said, that Ishmael 
shall be a wild man; and in vain may all 
the missionaries in the world strive to 
Christianize them, unless the Lord sends 

the gospel to them, and then it will be ef- 

Brethren editors, it is no gratification to 
me to inform you, (although it may seem 
bordering on the marvellous,) that there 
are living evidences now in this land, that 
have been eye witnesses to the application 
of the whip or eow hide on the backs of 
numbers of the red men of the forest, in 
enforcing the doctrines of the gospel upon 
them. In this very land 'where 1 now live, 
the most unlimited extent of blind infatua- 
tion. But, brethren, there are powerful 
arguments in the whip, when it is applied 
with judgment, I tell you: but I don't be- 
lieve that it ever evangelized the heart of a 
poor sinner; but many of the vital follow- 
ers of Christ have received the whip from 
their enemies, because their hearts were e- 
vangelized. Brethren, give every thing 
its due. 1 think those coercive measures 
proceeded from the blind infatuation of the 
chiefs of the nation, thinking that a man 
could be made to get religion from the 
point of the whip. You may be left in 
wonder and astonishment at the above as- 
sertion, but those facts are undeniable 
on the scale of truth. Now, brethren, 
neither the whip, men's lungs, nor men's 
tongues, with all their native powers, 
could do any thing with the red men of the 
Choctaw nation. They remain the same 
poor untutored savage yet, and will, until 
the Lord sends the gospel to them, and 
then they will receive it. 

I think that the Primitive cause is still 
gaining ground in this section of country, 
(viz:) North Mississippi. There was an ac- 
cession of 5 churches to the Primitive Bap- 
tist Association, at her last session. It ap- 
pears to me, that there are many of the 
Old Regulars, that have lain among the 
pots, that are taking their back tracks and 
are striving to find an asylum in and a- 
mongthe Primitives again. Brethren, fare 
you ail well. May indulgent heaven smile 
upon all your laudable attempts in the fur- 
therance and defence of the gospel. And 
I remain yours in the bonds of love. 




North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Williamsfon. 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w. Mizell, Ply'. 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nahuntu Depott H. Ave- 
ra, Averasboro 1 . Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksville. Thos. Bagley, Smithjie\d 
i James H. Sasser, Waynesboro', John Fruit, Sanl 



dy Cree\, L. B, Bennett, Hmthville. Cot's 
Canaday, Cravensvil/e, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden G, H. Ai B. B-.iins, 
.Tri Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, PowelPs Point 
Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creeki James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. L> P, Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, Li J. 
i. Puckett, Richland, Win. M. Rushing, White's 
Store. Richard Rouse, Strabane, 

South Carolina. — James Binris, Seni Bold 
Spring. W mi S.-'Snsfw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, 
Blackville. Andrew Westmoreland, CashviWe, 
J. D. Prichett, Aiken, Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Lf Simpson, Caokham, L Gi Bowers, Duck 
"Branch, Wmt Nelson, Camden, O, Matthews, 
Germanville, Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — William Moseley, BearCreek. John 
McKeniejr, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, La- 
grange. P, M. Oalbonjn, Knoxville. Thomas Amis 
Snd David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel and James Hoi lings worth, Macon. 
William D. Taylor, tfitioh Hill. John W. Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Tliomaston. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Rod- 
ney. Tohn La'ssetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's, V. D.Whatley, Unionville. Alex. Gar- 
den & T. C. Trice, Mount Morne. E O. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridgt Wm. Mi Amos, Greenville, J.Stovall, 
JiquiWa. Wm. McElvy, Mtapulgus. Furnalvey, 
Milled geville. Wm. Garrett, 'Pucker's Cabin, Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwintm. A, Hendon, 
Shilo. A. G; Simmons, Hickory Grove, Wm. J. 
Parker, Cketttiba. Jas. P. Ellis, Pineville. F. Hag- 
gard, Athens. A. Mr Thompson, Fort Valley. 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowlten. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro' . John Wayne, Cain's, R. S 
Hatnrrck, Carroll! on. David Smith, Cool Spring, A, 
Spear, Flat Shoals, Moses Dante], Bowery, Moses 
H. Denman, Marietta. James Scarborough, Sri 
Scarbort.tigh's Store, Jethro Oates, Midberry Grove, 
Owen Smith, Troupville. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro'. Edmund Dumas, Johnstonville. David 
Rowell, Jr. Grooversville. Joel Colley, Coving- 
ton, Thomas Everritt, Bristol. Isham Edwards, 
Vf'l.lna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's. Z. L. Boggs, 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahaivba. A. Kea- 
ton, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H. 
Dance, Eutaw. Enoch Bell and Wm. w. Wal- 
ter, Liberty Hill. Dan'l Gafford, Greenville. John 
G. Walker, Milton. H'y Williams, Havana, Jasi 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, height on. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah Jones. Jack- 
son. David Jacks, New Market. Sherrod w. 
Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, Graves' Ferry. 
William Talley, Mount Moriah, Graddy Her, 
ring, Clayton. G, w. Jeter, Pint Lai a, Bartlett 
V pchviTcn, PI'asant Grove. Wm.Cruteher, Hunts- 
ml'te.- V\ mi Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickcnsville, 
Seaborn Hamriek, Plant ersville. James S. Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesville, Rufus 
Daniel, Jameston, Wm. Powell, YonngsviUe. 
James F. Watson, Abbeville, David Treadwell, 
Popal's Valley. R.w. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. J.H. 
Holloway, Hazel Green. Jesse Lee, Farmrrs- 
vilh. William Gruhbs, houitville. Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. Joel H. Charabless, Lowe- 
ville. Elliot Thomai, Williamsttn, F. Piekett, 

China Grove, James Grumbles, Benton. Johft 
M. Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, 8a~ 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Cobb's Store, Willis 
Cox, Soukechatchie. Hazael Littlpfield, Ten Isl- 
ands. John w. Pellum, Franklin, John Har 
rell, Missouri. James K. Jacks, Elilon. Josiah 
M. Lauderdale, Athens, William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store, fames Gray, Cuseta. Thomas L. 
Roberts, Monrocville. James Hildreth, Pleasant 
Plains, E. Mi Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
way, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livings/on. 

Tennessee. — Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksvillei 
Aaron Compton, Somervil/e. James Maulden< 
Van Bur en. Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William 
Croom, Jackson. Si or Bass, Three Forks* 
W T illtam S. Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill* 
Seviervitle. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George' 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snudysville. Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
•X Roads. Wm, McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert. Gregory, Carouth's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roads, 
Samuel Hao-grard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis,- 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, Shelbyville. Jo- 
seph Lane, Farmington, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Tliomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko. Nathan Morris and Simpson Parks, 
Lexington. Charles Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. 
Mark Prewett, Aberdeen, Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. 
James M. WHcox, Louisville. Edm'd Beeman 
and Thomas Hi Dixon, Macon. John Erwin^ 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
.Wooten Hill, Coo\isvH]e> John David so*, Car 
ro/tfon. Thomas, Black Hawk. A, 
Bolters, Fulton. J. R, Guiding, Bellcfoniorine, 
Gideon Woodruff, Waverley. Jamas Lee, Beaiic's 
{Bluff, James J, Cochrane Quinty. James Craw- 
ey, Minghoma. 

Florida. — James Alderman, China Hill. Johs 
F. Hagnn, MontieeUo. 

[Names of other Agents omitted this Number .} 
BBjagnggBBB " " l *— i 


Thomas Amis, £5 
John A. Atkinson, 2 
Anne L. Saltzman, 1 
John A. Miller, 2 
Jaeob B H iggins, 7 
John Bayless, 1 
Bart ley H.Bay less, 1 
M. Wooten, 1 

Cor's Canatiav, 3 

Thu-mas BagTey,- $S 

W. M. Rushing, 5 

William Thomas, 2 

Harley Attaway, 1 

Ja»es Mauldin, I 

Henry Lile, 1 

Thomas lyowe, 1 

Z. Taylor, % 

The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per y 'ear, (or 21 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will paj for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
paid, an' 1 directed to ''Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Taijjorough, N. Ci" . 




Printed and Published by George Howard, 


©owe out of J%i$i m§. ^topie." 

VOL. 7. 


No. 8. 




Hebrews, viii. chap, verse 5: For, see 
[saith he) that thou make all, things 
according to the pattern showed to 
thee i>i the mount. 


trample on the feelings of their wives and 
children, and break the ties of nature, for 
the same reason. For the nature of the 
offence is not set forth in the terrt/and 
therefore we have as much right to apply 
ft here, as to any other case of offence. 
And we say that it is our opinion, that one 
Christian has no more right to offend ano- 
ther in joining masons, than in any other 
thing, aTcording to the above verses; and 
that lie that doeth thus knowingly offend' 
weak Christians, breaks this moral rule 
and sins. 

Romans, xiv. 13: Let us not therefore 

Now how are we to determine whether it 
Is right or wrong for a Baptist to join the j judge one another any more: but judge 

nasonsr There is no sin where there is 
no law, and they don't do wrong without 
it can be proven they break some moral 
rule; which brings us to the scripiure re- 
ply, and to fairly examine this matter that 
has, and is causing so much bad feeling 
ai'mong Christians of the same sentiments. 
And the first text we shall adduce, is 
found in Matthew, xviii. 6: But whoso 
shall offend one of these little ones which 
believe in me, it were better for him that a 
millstone' were hanged about his neck, and 
that he were drowned in the depth of the 
sea. 7- For it must needs be that offences 
come; but wo to that mari by whom the of 

this rather, that no man put a stumbling- 
block, or an occasion to fall in his brother's* 
way. 14. 1 know, and am persuaded by 
the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing un- 
clean of itself: (and we would say, not ev- 
en joining the-m isons,) but to him that es- 
teemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it 
is unclean. 15 Bui if thy brother be grie- 
ved with thy meat, now walk'est" thou not' 
charitably. Destroy not him with thy 
meat lot whom Christ died. 16. Let not 
then your good (that is, your esteemed' 
good,) be evil spoken of. 

From the first and second verses, we 
are shown we ought not to condemn one 

fence cometb. 10. Take heed that ye ! another for things indifferent; but stiU'ohe 
despise not one of these little ones. j Christian is not from bis strength' to stum- 

Now it is said that none but the Weak ' ble the consciences of others, or be occa- 
i^rioraht part of the Baptists" are opposed 1 sion of his filling into that Which he es- 
to any joining the masons: And pray tell Iteemeth unclean, or sin, whether it be dis-" 
tis, if the)' are not the very persons allu- 1 tinction ot days, or diversities of meats, or 
de'd to in the above verses by our Lord?!aiiy thing else; to give grief to his brother,' 
And if they are so ignorant and contract- lis not walking according to the principles 
ed in their views about masonry, and think of love. And it' is evident still further, in 

it a bugbear in their weakness, shall you 
offend them? Shall the strong trample on 
the feelings of the weak? Shall the wise 
despise the ignorant? As well may men 

ihe last verse, that the aposlle does not 
mean to destroy the soul of hia brother for 
whom Christ dind, for this would be con- 
trary to what he every where else teaches? 



but tc destroy his peace, happiness, and 
Christian fellowship. And although some 
Baptists may join the masons with a good 
conscience as to themselves, yet if it give 
grief to weak brelhren and »t hey do it, it is 
we conceive a viola! ion of this moral rule 
of charity, and so a breach of the divine 
law of love which saiih, thou shall love 
thy neighbor as thyself — and are trans- 

Verse 21. It is good neither to eai flesh, 
nor drink wine, nor any thing whereby 
thy brother stumbleth, or ia offended, or is 
made weak. 

Can any thing be more plain, than that 
it is not right for the Baptists to join the 
masons, according to tins text, if it offends 
or stumbleth a brother? Is not this join- 
ing included in the any thing, that ii is not 
good to do, because it grieves or offends 
our brothej? 

1 Corinthians, viii. 9i But take heed, 
lest by any means this liberty of yours be- 
come a ntumb!ing block to them that, are 
weak. 12. But when ye sin so agdnst 
the brethren, and wound their weak con- 
science, ye sin against Christ. 13. Where- 
fore, if meat make my brother to off;nd, 
I will eat ho fle^h while the world stand- 
eth, lest I Snake my bro'her to offend 

It i«* evidem from reading this chapter, 
that *o me of she membei s o! the church of 
Corinth bad b£< n ■ at. g of «<, entices off-r- 
ed to idol*, 'a eh i cf-.giy '' off-nee io ./ih- 
«rs; and frdnn hj i;£ fling *ttj ie subji et, 
it appeais plait: thftl ii 0:-e that had done 
so thought it no b'arhi, though oii.ers did; 
and that they thought tr-eie wa's no more 
harm in eatiqg rrifeat offered to an idol 
than other m at. ftp I boyjd do it with a 
good conscience.; yet others who. were 
wea.k could no) in cons,GH ne'e do so, wife- 
out defiling cqriscitbofi with guilt. 
And a^ eating, or not • a$n£, m ide' a man 
no better, as all knew t'l .it l ,e idol nor 
sacrifices were nothing, yet as eating of 
rfte strong whs a stumbling block io i ho 
r/ua'k, lids liberty of the strong was not to 
be u-i-d— ami wtfy? i5'C;.u^e in so doing 
ahcrWmwiding the cdnm keuce of i he weak, 
we sm ay, mis 1 Christ Now we conceive 
this case is pet h eily applicable to joining 
the masons, as there are some Baptists so 
strong and know that the masonic institu- 
tion is a good one, and only pretend* to 
promote the welfare of men and makes 
them no worse Christians; as the eating of 
idol sacrifices did not, in the days when the 
apostle (Manned the»« lines, Yet there are 

other Baptists, who are weak, that' havtf 
not this strength, knowledge, or belief. 
The strong then cannot join and visit the 
Lodges, without wounding, grieving, and 
offending the conscience of the weak; and 
if they do, the matter is brought to deci- 
sion in the above verses, they sin against 
Christ. Why, what harm have they done, 
or do they, by joining the masons? What 
harm did they do, by eating idol sacrifi- 
ces? Why, here is the harm in both ca- 
ses; not as you may in your conscience 
have done any, but this you have done, 
wounded and grieved your weak brethren. 
And this is enough, for the apostle pro- 
nounces it sin against Christ, and you a 
destroyer of him for whom Christ died. 
Then here lies the Christian temper and 
practice, join nor vi -it no more while the 
world standeth, lest you make your broth- 
I'er to offend. 

1 Corinthians, x. 23: All things are law- 
ful forme, but. all things are not expedient: 

i all things are lawful for me, but ail things 
I edify not. 

It ma} r be lawful for a man to join and 
visit the Lodges, but it cannot be expedi- 
ent, since it can't be done without wound- 
i ing and grief to the brethren, and has no 
| tendency for their edification. 

Verse 31: Whether therefore ye eat or 
drink, or whatsoever ye do, cio all to the 
glory of God. 32. Give none offence, nei- 
ther to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nar 
to the church of God. 

Can any man say his visiting the Lodg- 
es is for the glory of God, since it gives of- 
fence to the church of God? For do you 
not see the pure religious spirit ia to hurt 
no man's feelings, neither saint nor sinner. 
Chap xii 26: And whether one member 
suffer, all the members suffer with it. 

Is it not here plain, that such that wound 
the Weak are a means of spreading further 
»rief and pain in the church of God, by 
that sympathy which one Christian has for 

2 Corinthians, vi. 14: Be ye not une- 
qually yoked together with unbelievers: 
k>r what fellowship hath righteousness with 
unrighteousness? and what communion 
hath light, with darkness? 15. And what 
concord hath Christ with Belial? or what 
part hath he that believelh with an infidel? 
16. And what agreement hath the temple 
of God with idols? 17. Wherefore, come 
out from among them, and be ye separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean 
thing; and 1 will receive you. 



For whst reason halh the apostle placed 
in the three above verses five opposite*, 
but to show in the strongest light he could, 
that the church of God and the world were 
completely opposite in their practices and 
pursuits, and have, nor could have* no fel- 
lowship in godly practices, or duties of re- 
ligion. And then drops the exhortation, 
to come out from among them, and be sep- 
arate, in principle and practice, from the 
general conduct of the men of this world. 
And for good reasons, first, when a man 
joins the church of God, fie declares to 
them by that act, 1 renounce the world, 
and prefer you and your company before 
or above my former companions. Sec- 
ondly, by his baptism he declares to all 
around, I am for God and his people, and 
1 bid you worldlings farewell for ever; I 
make choice of other company, for it is 
said of the first disciples, they went away 
to their own company and reported, &c. 
And this holding fellowship with two 
kinds of company, and*showing two faces, 
is one of the great objections of the weak; 
for what fellowship hath he that believeth, 
with an infidel? Which leads us in a few 
things to reply argumentatively. 

First then, if thou art a masonic Baptist, 
how in the world can you act against all 
these clear and explicit scriptures; that 
you, though strong and conscious you 
have not, by joining or visiting the Lodg- 
es of masons, sinned against your God nor 
wounded jour own conscience; yet you 
must bt iieve, if there is any truth in a great 
many of your brethren, that their feelings 
are hurt and hearts grieved? And can yon 
persist, and pay no regard to these scrip- 
tures, the rule by Which you should walk? 
How you will answer to that Jesus that 
saith, it is belter that a millstone was hang- 
ed about your neck, and you drowned in 
the sea, than you should offend one. of these 
little ones, we leave j'ou to determine. 

But you will say, let them prove that I 
am guilty of any immoral conduct, for they 
are prejudiced for nothing, and hurt with- 
out a cause. So might those have said 
who eat idol sacrifices;- but the doctrines 
taught by Paul on that occasion, shows 
though causeless on your p.irt, yet their 
weakness calls for your forbearance; or 
else you do not exercise the principle of 
Christian charity, nor comply with that 
scripture which saith, Romans, xv. 1: We 
then that are strong ought to bear th ; in- 
firmities of the weak, and not please uur- 

A. second may say, it is taking away 
men's liberty, to prevent them from doing- 
as they please in this 1 matter; and those 
that are grieved are of the weaker sort and 
ignorant of what masonry is, and therefore 
can't judge right in this matter, whether 
it is good or bad. If you mean unrestrict- 
ed lib" -rty, it is not granted trj man in- 
church or state; nor can any society exist 
vvnh such liberty, whether civil or reli- 
gious. And the Christian rs restricted by 
the laws of Jesus Christ, and this among 
the rest, that you shall not offend nor tres- 
pass against your brother. And as for the 
weak and ignorant judging in the matter of 
masonry, this they will do, though they 
are told again and again, that there are se- 
crets in masonry which they do no* .lor 
! cannot understand without becoming ma- 
sons. And from' the long misrepresenta- 
tion and misconstruction of the institution 
i of masonry, from those who know noth- 
ing about it, from generation to genera- 
i tion, false conclusion hath at length en- 
grailed iiseif as strong and invincible as 
superstition in the minds of hundreds; 
judging thus, the institution is shrouded in 
mfamy, and its votaries covered with 
shame and iniquity in the eyes of the weak 
and uniniormed, who judge by hearsay 
land determine by their prejudice. Yet, 
! though this is of may be the case, yet their" 
I fet hugs are hun, whether real or imagina- 
i ry; like the hypochondriac, it is to them a' 
I real disease or hurt, of which they can't 
J divest themselves; while the ungodly con- 
j dud oi so mu.y masons bears 1 " down upoit 
j their minds, to enforce the Sentiment that 
j Christians ought not to' join themselves to' 
•them any nearer than the ordinary busi-" 
; ness of life And thus, as the weak jtidga 
I of masonry, so in proportion does thaf'man 
bhcfceu himself in the eyes of his' brother 
-and hui t ins; and those that join, 
| do i.ot act according to this scripture: En- 
j deavonngio keep the unity of the spirit irv 
the bonds of peace. 

Again, ail societies must exist by a'stric-t" 
adherence to rules, and none can' exist' 
without them;' and if a member of the ma-" 
sonic fnriernity will break the rules of that 
society, and con'inue to do' so, ought you 
not and would you not deal' With such an 
offender? liov much more shall we, the 
diurcn of God, not deaf With that man that 
Sneaks the rules of our' society; which rules 
were not load, by men, or the church of i-y Jcus Christ, the great law-' 
giver and supreme head of his church, who' 


PKiMri'rvh SAFTrsT. 

gave those rules to our society by infallible 
inspiration of the Holy Ghost on his apos- 
tles.. And we ask, if it is not the want of 
a strict adherence and enforcingof the rules 
of masonry, that is likely to bring the in- 
stitution into disrepute, how much more 
Shall it us also? And would yon blame a 
member of a Lodge to walk according to 
rule, and endeavor to make others do so? 
Then don't blame us. It is that few who 
in all ages squared their lives according; to 
the rules of masonry, that have kept up the 
reputation of the institution, under the 
pressure of the worthless and disobedient; 
and if we let go the sacred scriptures, our 
rules, what will become of us as a society? 
Ruin, certain ruin, awaits us. 

It is certainly a right that all societies 
have, to govern themselves by their own 
rules; we, as Baptists, have nothing to do 
with masons nor their institution; but. we 
have to do with members of our own socie- 
ty, and rule them by our rules, as much as 
masons have to rule theirs. And hence 
comes the strife, from being members of 
both, a privilege the v\eak and ignorant 
cannot bear; and the scriptures laid down 
doth show, that tke strong should forbear. 
But it may be replied, that the Baptist 
churches and other societies, both to the 
north and south, admit their members to 
join the masons, and almost, all their minis- 
ters are masons. That don't alter the case 
at all. No doubt a great many Lodges, 
both to the north and south, have and do 
hold members in them who violate the 
rules of masonry; is that any reason why 
some Lodge in North Carolina should not 
gird up the loins of discipline, and act as an 
independent Lodge, and keep the rule of 
discipline, and so maintain the honor of 
their institution? Shall they break rule 
because others do it?" No. Then shall 
we violate the scripture rule, and neglect 
discipline, because other churches do so, to 
tne north and south? If so, then we may 
sin- because others sin. But the truth of 
the case is, we and others ought to walk 
according to rule of society of which we 
are members, or else we transgress against 
society; and in our case, the Lord God, 
who said: Teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever 1 command you. Not a 
part, but all. And' we must leave other 
churches to compound with Christ, if they 
can; but we are conscientious iir this mat- 
ter, and take our stand on the truth of 
these scriptures, and not sophistics! argu- 
ments, nor sinister reasonings; believing 

Jesus Christ and his inspired apostles' 
knew better than we, how we should walk 
towards one another, to maintain the peace' 
and hnrmony of society. 

Why do manv\)f the better sort of ma*' 
sons withdraw from that- society, but be- 
cause such are held in fellowship who dis-' 
regard rules, and render themselves un- 
worthy of confidence, and rather dishonor 
the institution and break peace than pro- 
mote it? Let us have the same liberty lo* 
withdraw from that man- who shall do the' 
same in our society; for churches all in 1 
their embodied capacity are accountable to' 
Jesus Christ, their head and king, for their 
conduct in discipline Read John's Reve-" 
lations to the seven churches of Asia, and ; 
then you will see we ought to be conscience' 
bound in these matters, as we shall very 
soon have to give an account, not as a 
church only, but as individuals to him that' 
is ready to judge the principle and prac- 
tice of us all. 

But another will say, masonry is a be- 
nevolent and good institution, for men*s" 
advantage in this world, though it is not 
religious; and why may not a man avail' 
himself of those advantages if he chooses, 
since he may do' it as to himself with good' 
conscience; and ofttimes reap advantage, 
by being a free and accepted mason, which' 
he otherwise could not? To which we an- 
swer, every man entering into society of 
any kind whatever, is bound by the rules- 
of that society none can doubt, whether be- 
nevolent, civil, or religious; hence a man' 
being a member of the state, or civil socie- 
ty, may be a mason if he chooses, because' 
he does not by becoming a mason violate 
any rule of civil society; but if, after he is* 
a mason, he joins the Baptists, he does not 
violate any rule of the society of masons by 
so doing. But that he is now bound by- 
all ihe rules of these three societies, while 
a member of them, none will dare deny;- 
and now the scripture is the rule of the 
Baptist society, and the only question that 
remains is, whether this brother masonic 
Baptist, does, or does not, walk according 
to this rule. And to suppose still further, 
that a man should be a Baptist before he is 
a mason, and then should join the masons, 
does he, or docs he not, transgress any rule 
of scripture, or Baptist society? The 
scriptures brought into view decide in this 
point so clearly, it needs no comment; for 
the main great and grand principle upon 7 
which every man should act that enters 
any society is, that the general good is tc 



'fee sought ; in preference to individual. And' 
ithis little principle of self interest and in- 
dividual good, we pass by as unworthy of 
any man entering society, and contrary to 
;the great principle on which Christ him 
•self acted; for he who was rich became 
spoor, that we through his poverty might 
be made rich. And the apostles suffered 
the loss of all things, that they might make 
others rich in spiritualities lasting as eter- 
nity by their losses. And see the great 
And illustrious Washington, quitting the 
peaceful shades of Mount Vernon, and the 
liappiness of conjugal life, for the suffer- 
iiiigs of a camp, and exposing his life to 
danger for the general good. And the 
great and virtuous in all ages have acted 
<an this great and benevolent principle; 
like the famished general who called for wa- 
ter when carried out of the battle wounded, 
.and when about to .put it to his mouth. 
seeing a fellow soldier wounded and man- 
gled in blood, carried by the same instinct 
lie said to him, here take the water and, 
drink it, for thy necessity is greater than 

And to think that a man that says he 
Joves God and his people, should regard 
some little temporary good, whether the 
profits or honors of this world, instead of 
the harmony, peace, friendship, and the 
general good of society; we are astonished, 
and cannot fellowship such conduct as 
members of the church of God, according 
Ko the laws of Christ. 


Being a brief view of t/ie North Caroli- 
na Buptist Society for Foreign and 
Domestic Missions for the years 1524 
and 1825. 
In item the 3rd on the Minutes of 1824, we 
eee that Christians, and the children of this 
world, who in the scriptures are called the 
children of the devil, meet in the same 
house as a council to support the cause of 
Jesus Christ. Now taking the scriptures 
for our guide, the natural man discerneth 
jiot the things of the spirit, neither can he 
know them, being spiritually discerned. 
If this text be true, how unfit is the natu- 
ral man to consult or devise plans for the 
prosperity of the church of Christ. Then 
the reason is obvious to every man, that it 
is for the sake of their money they are ad- 
mitted there; and hence satan is among the 
sons of God to do harm, for to do good 
they cannot to the cause, if they cannot 

know spiritual things. And the very mo- 
ney they give is doing harm, first, in sup- 
porting the ministry in an unscriptural 
way; and secondly, by uniting the world 
and the church together, when Christ says, 
my kingdom is not of this world.; and 
thirdly, by opening lucrative motives to 
the ministry, and introducing into it such 
as never were called to the ministry. For 
hang up martin gourds, and you will have 
martins enough while the warm climate of 
money holds. 

In the 7th item we find president, vice 
president, corresponding secretary, recor- 
ding secretary, treasurer, and auditor, and 
trustees. Can any man find these titles 
and different offices in the church of Christ, 
or in the volume of the New Testament? 
If not, are th?y not created by men for per- 
sonal glory, and to set one child of God 
above another, and lay down a principle of 
covetousness for distinction and pre-emi- 
nence, and so by rivalship produce strife, 
contention, and every evil work, as did a 
bishop's cap, or a pope's crown, with their 
titles of honor and profit. And where did 
covetousness of honors and profits lead to 
in the end? Divisions and persecutions. 
Same cause, same effect. 

In the 5th page, the treasurer's account 
is found.:— 
In the hands of the treasurer in 

cash, $191 34* 

Mrs. Jane Battle's note, 279 S2i 

Amount in hands of former trea- 
surer, 233 42 

Total amount in treasury at this « 

lime, 22d May, ls24, $704 58$ 

Then on the Sth page you will find, 
from the various collections and auxiliary 
societies, that the total amount paid into 
the treasury was $2088 72£. 

Now we shall refer you to the Minutes 
of the Society, held at Mount Moiiah 
meeting house, Orange coanty, N. C. 22d 
July, 1825. In 5lh page of these Min- 
utes, Saturday, July 23rd, the Board of 
Managers' authority : — 

1st, On motion resolved, that the treasu- 
rer be and he is hereby authorised and di- 
rected, to pay the following brethren the 
jiums attached to their namet: — 
To the administrator of Rev. 

Daniel White, $140 

Administrator of Rev. Adam 

Moflii, 90 

Rev. Armstead Lilly, 129 

Rev. William Q. Beattie, 255 




Rev. William W. Farthing, 420 

Rev. Reuben Coffee, 1C6 
Rev. John Purify, 88 

Rev. James M or phi*, <S4 

Rev. Robert T. Daniel, (Agent) 540 21J 

£1852 21} 

Being the several sums allowed them 
for travelling as missionaries the past year 
— the number of dollars answering to the 
number of days they served the Board — 
(take notice, served the Board, not God) — 
except the agent, who is entitled to $40 
per month. 

And in 5th page, to enable the Society 
1.0 withdraw from the Genera! Convention. 
should they deem it expedient, it is further 
proposed to amend the Constitution by ex 
punging therefrom all parts which have re 
lation to Foreign mission?. 

And in 7th page, Resolved, that thp 
compensations of no missionary employer! 
by the Board shall exceed the sum by him 
collected; and 9hould any collect a larger 
amount than is now allowed, that the over- 
plus be paid into the treasury Per rcntin- 
gent purposes. 

Also, in same page, Resolved, that the 
recording secretary have S.l'jS for his servi- 
ces, and treasurer S10. (Notice that Si 5 
is fixed to this tide, or treasurer SlO alrea- 
dy, and $540 to the title of agent, and 
some hundreds to the title of mission- 

iNovv we beg ail the faithful in America 
to compare these things with the scrip- 
tures, and how foreign — but. an exa^-t. like- 
ness to the progress of the church of Rome, 
step by step, titles and then profits. And 
all that is yet lacking is law to live in 
grandeur and pride, and over the conscien- 
tious rough shod ;o ride. Bow down and 
let us go over you-, for we ought as prea 
ehers to ljve above board, and if we can't 
get it by the laws of Christ, we must get it 
hy our schemes; right or wrong, it must he 
had, of the poor and of the rich, and rather 
than go without it any scheme will do. 
So money is at the end, whether agent for 
©540, or missionary at 84£G, or secretary 
at $15, or treasurer at $10, or printer at the 
be^t bargain he can make, or doctor at 
$2500, or foreign missionary at all lie can 
get by sad and good news- So you sec 
from doctor to printer, money, money — 
and if the devil is not in ail this, 1 am a 
fool. For see ^their own statement, as in 
Minutes of Ift>24: — 

Total amount in treasury, &208S 72s 

Then divided, 1S25, a- " 
mong themselves, 9 
missionary s, 81852 21 

Secretary and treasurer, 25 

1S77 21 J 

8211 51 
And if brother Bagdat bad come in with 
his bill, for only a claim half as much as 
«nme others, where would the balance for 
the hrathen and destitute have been? We 
leave you to judge, if any thing like this 
is found in- the scriptures, or any reformed 
church since the days of Christ, that you 
would esteem to be the pure church of 
Christ in any age of the world, according 
to the scriptures. For this appears to be 
an age for money, and not souls, or souls 
rather to get money, And to take a poli- 
tical view of the subject, it must be the 
wildest policy that ever was practised, to 
listen to the schemes of Rice, Judsen, and 
wife. And for the Americas pe-opl« to 
cross the ocean thousands of milns to da 
I what? whv to civilrze a people for Uie ba^ 
jnefit of England, our former and constant 
ij-alous enemy, that, would l*.ap at niir 
j downfall. And yet we help to means to 
i effect it, by enriching her in men and rao- 
|iu-y: for every cent that goes to support 
the missionaries must be in gold or silver, 
of which we are drained yearly, and every 
dollar from us is two to them, and oup mi): 
noy is enrichingtheir neighboring country. 
Have we not frontier neighbors, whose ca- 
ses call <qoal!y aloud as to their souls, and 
more for our good as a nation, and to whom 
our obligation is more abundant. But per- 
haps we shall hear again from head quar- 
lers the cry of home charity. To vyhich 
we reply, it is perhaps only !>eeau;ic you 
want her to pass that way, that you may 
share part of her purse, as she passes to the 

And now to conclude. The«c missiona- 
ry s and masonic Baptists, instead of Eli- 
jah or Ahah.are the persons, the very per- 
sons that trouble God's Israel at this clay 
arid time. So say I, from twenty live 
years of ministerial observation; and tho' 
I am but one against thousands, I can tell 
the froth; i\»>\ so farewell, until we meet 
at the bar of God Almighty. I have only 
done that which was my duty to do, as a 
mouth for others and God my Saviour^ 
whose laws 1 think are perverted for ihe 
sTike of honor and gain, and the feelings of 
his pcopls trampled on by the higfe-rnin^; 



though I might as well figlit | 
lill, or oppose the whirlwind, j 

eel. And alth 
with a saw mill, or oppi 
as public opinion, yet I shall have the an- 
swer of a Kood conscience, and that will 
m;ike amends for all time and expense de- 
voted, until error is blown from its sandy 
foundation into the gulf of public contempt. 


La Fayette, Chambers co. Ala ) 
April 1th, 1842. S 
Dear Brethren: Please to give publi- 
cation to the fallowing advertisement, and 
oblige your obedient humble servant, &c. 

1 take this method to inform the breth- 
ren and the public in general, th'it mv 
Hymn Book, which has been so lone; rn 
expectance, is now published under the ti- 
tle of Lloyd's Primitive Hymns, and a 
number of copies now ready for use. Any 
persons wishing to obtain said work, ran 
do so by application to the foilowrng 
brethren whs are Agents, (also I will have; 
other Agents as soon as practicable,) viz: 
J. M. Roc km ore, Sand Fori, Russell eo. 
Ala. J. J. Dickson, Salem, Russell co. 
Ala. W. P. Robertson, Wacoochey, Rus- 
sell co. Ala. Hiram Barron, Russell co. 
Ala. J. W. Turner, Pleasant Hill, Tal- 
bot co. 6a. James Stalling", Talbot co. 
Ga. J. P. Ellis, Stewart eo. Ga. Ste- 
phen Parker, do. do. C. A. Parker, Mus- 
cogee co. Ga. W. VV. Pool, Columbus, 
Ga. Moses Gunn, Chambers co. Ala. F. 
Swint, do. do. J. M. Duke, do. do. J. 
Blackstone, do. do. J. M. Pearson, Dade- 
ville, Tallapoosa co. Ala and the author at 
Lafayette, Chambers co Ala. Also, a sup- 
ply at the office of the Enquirer, Colum- 
bus, Ga. where all persons who visit Co- 
lumbus can call and supply themselves. 
The Book contains five hundred and thir- 
ty five Hymns, arranged under fortv-two 
heads, or subjects of aclaptedness to divine 
worship. Price for single copy, Si 00, 
or six copies for $5 00, in plain binding; 
for morocco binding and gilt, $1 50 per 
copy. I have bestowed a great deal of la- 
bor and incurred considerable expense, 
and I humbly solicit public patronage. I 
also give my prefatory remarks, for the 
aatisfaction of all who feel interested. 

1 remain, brethren, with sentiments of 

the highest Christian regard and esteatn, 
vours in the bonds of the gosoel, &c. 


Dear Brethren and Sisters in the 
Loud: 1 now pfesefif to you and the pub- 
lic in gen ■ -i 1 . : Is vHiiinr of Hymns and 
Spiritual So-.t ■■>,*•; an I In tl doing;. of which, 
I efroofse rather to give j 6.U 9 statement of 
reiitive eiJ^V ns'anc's, than to offer you an 
apology for the work. Having became 
impressed with 3 sense of the importance 
of a well adapted Hymn Book among the 
Primitive Baptists at this time, and hav- 
ing been solicited to publish such a one; 
sensible of my incapacity for a work of so 
much importance, unaided by the spirit of 
God. deeply affected 'with a love for the 
truth', for {-he • ■'■ '"■"'•;], a'id a peculiar 
re ■- - ■! fo • ■ '■■ i.ldreri on earth; 1 eta- 

de'ivctre I \o - rection of that. God 

■. ., i c i ■ ;s i sun and 

s'. ii<- 1 I i t '■ : i ,-..: \-'' ] ~ ■•' a'ldne fs able 
to l.'le-- -,<: i wi : "> i, and who will iea.«l 
u< iii tile paths of utuiy. Then ytfder the 
siro' fis-pressrons of my du'-y, of the 
utility and of the actual demand of the 
church of Jests* Christ, (which I hope we 
are,) reiving on the faithful band of God to 
sustain nif, the iiberalit y of Cue brethren 
and generosity of the public, I was indu- 
ced to undertake *o formidable a task; ho- 
ping that the work might bi so rendered 
and so suited to the various occasions of 
worship, and its sivlu such as to recom- 
mend itself in such manner as to secure cir- 
culation, and that degree of pa'.ronaga 
which I humbly hope 1 am jus ly enti- 
tled (o. 

As such 3 have been disposed to follow 
the impressions of my mind, and leave the 
event with God. At the same time hum- 
bly prat ing his blessing upon my effort to 
promote his cause, to glorify his name, and 
to «ive success to my desire that the hearts 
of his dear ransomed ones may often be 
cheered by singing the songs of Zion, and 
that he 

Will smile on each divine attempt 
To spiead the gospel rays. 

In this book I have arranged the Hymns 
and spiritual Songs under different heads, 
or classes, and have pursued that order 
which appeared to me to agree with tha 
plan of salvation, and the effect and prog- 
ress of the gospel, and the teachings of the 
Holy Spirit, by which the dear children of 
God are brought to a knowledge of the 
truth, aad led to ths ©rdinances of the gos- 



pel, and enabled to walk in them to the 
glory of their heavenly Father. '-And all 
thy children shall he taught of the Lcrd, 
and great shall be the peace of thy chil- 

The Hymns of the various subjects and 
the ordinances of the gospel! &s, they s'aud 
in order are so arranged that the minister 
or lay member need only to know the siib- 
ject upon which he wishes to sine, and by 
a glance at the index of subjects he can be 
immediately directed to an appropriate 

With regard to the spirit and sentiment 
of the various Hymns contained in this 
.work, 1 have labored to introduce only 
such as appear to me to correspond with 
the word of God, the gospel, the voice of 
•inspiration, and the ordinances. Should 
any thing appear to the contrary, I trust I 
shall have the lenity of my brethren; for 1 
do assure them if this should he the case, it 
is no> by design, but is either attributable 
£o an oversight, or a waul of competency 
to judge correctly. Also, brethren, let it 
he remembered, that in so formidable a 
work, when there are thousands 6$ poetical 
expressions from the dear I'olloweis of the 
Lamb since his advent into the world, in 
which are given their feelings from the 
lowest depths of sorrow and the yrealest 
agonies of distress, to the rnoit elevated 
strains that ever inspired the tongue of a 
saint — all pf vyhich in the vicissitudes of 
life have been witnessed — Zion's muse 
may be allowed sometimes to show, that 
religious inspiration does not depend on 
critical elegance. If then there should be 
any thing wrong, please reject it and lake 
the good. And while 1 now address you, 
my feelings are stated, and my heart is in- 
spired with the blessed hope, that I shall 
gee many pf you yet in the Hedi. And 
while I am going to and fro to breach sol- 
vation through Jt\>us Christ, Umitgli 1 am 
consumed by the drought of summer and 
the frost of winter, as many 6F my pleach- 
ing brethren are, 1 yet hope we shad sing 
the praises of God together, and tell of re- 
deeming grace and dying love, if not in 
time, jh eternity. And in coiicIiimou, I 
feel conscious that 1 now present to my 
brethren and the community in general, as 
good and as well adapteil Hymn Book as 
could reasonably have beei 
whether it be the best }et extant, is left to 
others to determine. 1 pray the sanctify- 
ing influence of the Spirit of God to attend 
' "and all his dear children. 

With sentiments of the highest ChrisAia^ 
regard and esteem, I submit myself in the 
bonds of the gospel, your humble obedient 
servant, &c. 


I ff g ■ ■«— a— Bm aammm bmbmmww^mm— >^ 


SATURDAY, APRIL 23, 1843. 



Rocky dove, Johnston county N, C. 
March! th, 1842. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters, scatter- 
ed abroad throughout the United Slates of 
America: I have often been made to re- 
joice at hearing from you through the col- 
umns of the Primitive Baptist, and believ- 
ing that some of you have shared with m,e 
in those favors, for the first time I am a- 
hout to write a few lines to let you know 
where 1 am, and have been part of my past 
clays. According to the record of my age, 
I was born in Way ne county , near Nauhun- 
ta Swamp, in the date of 1792, February 
25ih. iVly mother's name before marriage 
was Patience Watkins, daughter of John 
Walkins, of Virginia. My mother diedi 
in my 15ih year of age. JYIy father soon 
married Patience Peacock, daughter of U- 
riah Peacock. 

About my 16th year, I believe the Lord, 
found me in a wilderness of sin and unbe- 
lief, and taught me by his spirit to see I 
was a sinner against a holy God; and not- 
withstanding 1 was much delighted with 
tile loliies of youth, I began to make prom- 
ises to God. But as often as 1 made them 
1 broke them, and for about nine years to 
describe the tolly of my youth and iniquily 
of ; my riper days is moie than 1 can do. 
The distresses, troubles, trials, diificullies, 
and awful warning*, bioUen vows, violated 
resolutions and even promises, all seemed 
to unite together and testify against me'. 
And in the winter ol 1816, 1 became so 
impaired both in body and mind, ihat I 
uas unable to follow any hard labor. And 
my old iis.-oci.iU s, with whom 1 had taken 
mucli pleasure as I thought, were now add- 
ing distress to my mind, seeing that sin 
was leading both them and me down to the 
chamber.-' ol 'eternal death, and 1 saw no 
expected; \ way lor our escape. 

And haying no peace of mind here, \ 
determined to go to Georgia. And, on 
the 26th of •Ian. 1 816, got to John , I Cot- 
ties, in JelTeraou county, near Louisville. 



•Thai spring myself and cousin Amo? ; 
Fakes, rented the plantation of [sham Mc- 
Clendal, deceased, and commenced a crop. 
And all this time I endeavored to keep the 
.exercise of my mind as much concealed as 
I could, but would go to meeting as often 
as convenient. And there were three fra- 
ternities of men and women, called church- 
,es, within about six miles of where 1 lived; 
and I can say, that I did not feel partial to- 
ward either of them; for in some respects 
they all preached condemnation to me, 
.though I he Methodists would tell me I 
could get religion when I pleased. But I 
knew thai was not so, for I had been try- 
ing at times for about nine years, and in- 
stead of getting better, 1 felt that I was 
ten fold worse. The Presbyterians said, 
}[ 1 would get a psalm by heart, and go and 
be sprinkled, that would do; but 1 heard 
Jhe Saviour say, you must be born again, 
.or you cannot enter into the king lorn of 
Cod. I heard the Baptists say, no man 
could come tb .Christ, except the Father 
which sent. Christ drew him. So the hope 
of peace for me seemed entirely cut off. 
But all this time I endeavored to keep my 
feelings conceujed as much as possible. 

One day I was ploughing, and John Mc- 
Clendal was dropping peas after me; and I 
became so feeble, that 1 sometimes would 
not plough across the field without, lying 
.down. At length little John began to cry, 
and begged me to go to the house, saying 
it would kill me to lie on the wet ground; 
and I did not wish to give pain, to the ten- 
der little John, so 1 took my horse to the 
stable and fed him, thinking it' alight be 
the last time. It was wash day with the 
widow, and she and her children were 
down at the spring; and little John pushed. 
off down there, to tell her I was sick. 
jblow is the time, thought l,to hide my 
self; so 1 went down on the branch side in- 
to a wheal patch, and laid myself clown 
close in the lock of the fence, believing 
my body would be a corpse in a short time. 
And to describe the pain 1 bore there for 
about two hours, is mote than I can do. At 
length I concluded I was doing wrong, for 
1 was in a very secret place, and nejet 
morning the family would alarm the neigh- 
borhood and perhaps hunt for rne several 
days before they would find me, and I did 
not want to give pain to any of my fellow 
creatures. So then it was best to go to the 
house and die there. So I arose in the ag- 
onies of death, as I thought, and felt lhat 
the pains of hell had got hold on me. J 

pushed on to the house, just before sunset, 
and went into the shed, where myself and 
cousin Amos Fokes slept, and there laid 
my body on the bed, and shut my eyes, 
and felt -that mv body was burning with 
the fire of God's wrath. And my prayer 
was, (hat God would destroy this body 
and save the soul. And at that lime I do 
believe that my whole heart's desire and 
prayer to God was, that, his will might be 
done. For, if he sent me to hell, I knew 
it was just; if he saved me, it was unmeritr 
ed favor. Ae.d in this state of extremity, 
it seemed that a serenity of body and mind 
past over me, and ati seemed to be peace 
and tranquility, both of body and mind; 
and a view presented to my mind, which 
l # can't describe. And I fell that I never 
should commit another sin in life, nor 
doubt mv glorious state. 

About this time I really thought I loved 
every human being on earth, and all the 
creation of God seemed to be good in their 
several conditions; but more especially 
professing people, thought 1, were all 
Christians, and I wanted to be among them.. 
But how shall ! get there? Answer, there 
are gospel ordinances for believers to com- 
ply wiih, and one of them is baptism, 
which seems to be first. And what church 
shall 1 go to get this administered? I was 
not .able to read the scriptures but very lit- 
tle, hut 1 wis determined to learn to read 
them, for 1 wanted to comply with my du- 
ty, [to be conlinutd.) 



Brow/i's Fairfield dis. S. C. } 
April 2nd, 1n42. \ 
Beloved Bhf/i hres Editors: Through 
the multiplied blessings of an allwise God, 
who is merciful, and works all things after 
the council of his own will, 1 am yet on 
the stage of action, and yet wandering up 
and down in this vale of sorrow; sometimes 
on the top of the mount, Deut. 32. 49. 
viewing the promised land, and at other 
times among the pots, Psalms, 68. 13. cast 
down but not destroyed. For we which 
live are always delivered unto death for 
Jesus' sake, that the life of Jesus might be 
made manifest in our mortal flesh. Know- 
ing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus, 
shall raise up us also by Jesus, for which 
cause we faint not; but though our out- 
ward man perish, yet the inward man is 
renewed day by day. 1 wish to give you 



a few scattering thoughts on a portion of 
God's word, which may be found in Paul's 
2nd letter to the Corinthians, 4th, chap. 
17th vis. For our light affliction, which is 
but for a moment, worketh for us a fat 
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. 
The foregoing part of this chapter shows 
very plain, that Paul applied these words 
to himself, and his brethren, and that they 
may he the more strengthening and en- 
cuiiraging, he puts them in the affirmative; 
and that they may not be wrongly applied 
he says, we have renounced the hidden 
things of dishonesty, not walking in crafti- 
ness, nor handling the word of God deceit- 
fully; but by manifestation of the truth, 
commending ourselves to every man's con- 
science in the sight of God. And we 
view these words applicable to all the chil- 
dren of God, who walk according to the 
example laid down by Paul. For he says, 
if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that 
are lost; In whom the God of this world, 
hath blinded the minds of them which be 
lieve not. And we discover, that the tri 

of his understanding to see the curses of 
God'3 holy Jaw denounced against him, 
saying, pay me th.U thou owest. And 
now the. sinner sees that he has destroyed 
himself, but hopes that in God is his help. 
Hosea, 13th. 9th. And although faith, 
hope and love are planted in his heart, 
which quicken him and make him alive, 
for he now believes that God is, and that 
he is a rewarder of them that diligently 
s^ek him, and hopes that limps will vet be 
better with him, and he hates all sin, and 
loves holiness: he now resolves to do 
better, in a word, to fulfil the whole law, 
and thereby gain the favor of God; but, 
being so full of the carnal mind, which is 
not subject to the law of God, neither in- 
deed can he, he always falls short of hi* 
promises, while he depends on his good 
works For, bv the deeds cf the law shall 
no flesh be justified in his presence, and 
this is very afflicting to him. But Paul said, Phil. 1st, 6tb: Being confident of 
this very tiling, that he which hath begun 
a good work in you, will perform it until 

alslaid down are of a spiritud kind, the j the day of Je^us Christ. And so the work 
spirit lusting against the flr'sh, and the flesh I of gVaoe go^s on in the heirt, sometimes 
against the spirit ; and of course cannot be j drawing with the silken cords of God's 
applicable to those that are living without. I love, sometimes chastising, sometimes res 

God, and without hope in the world, who 
are alienated from God by wicked works. 
But more immediately to the text. 

training from sin. and at other times suffer- 
ing them to be overtaken bv sin; until he 
is compelled to give up all for lost, and 

We find in Eph. 2nd, 3rd, that, we were throw himself entirely on the mercy of 
by nature the children of wrath, even as ; God. For, thy people shall be willing in 
others. 4th and 5ih verses same chap, i the day of thy power. Ps. 110th, 3rd. 
But God, who is rich in mercy, for his | the afflictions of a soul when border- 
great love wherewith he loved us, even j ing on despair, and saying, Lord, save, or 
when we were dead in sins, hath quicken- I I perish. »*About this time the spirit of 
ed us together with Christ; (bv grace ye j God comes in a small still voice to them, 
are saved.) St. John, 16th, 13th: How- j saying something like this: Son, ordaugh 

beit, when he, the spirit of truth is come 
he will guide you into all truth: for he 
shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever 
he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he 
will shew you things to come. Jeremiah, 

ter, thy sins which are many are all forgU 
ven thee. And now, God who command- 
ed the light to shine out. of darkness, hath 
shined into our hearts, to give the light of 
the knowledge of the glory of God in the 

31st, 3rd: The Lord hath appeared of old ! face of Jesus Christ. 2nd Corinthians, 4th, 

unto me, saying, yea, I have loved thee 
with an everlasting love: then fore with 
loving kindness have I drawn thee. 

When the spiril of God comes to the sin- 
ner (in the broad road to ruin) to per form 
his office work, in the effectual calling of 
him from nature's darkness to the glorious 
light, and liberty of the ever blessed gos- 
pel of the Son of God, and makes known 
to him the everlasting love of God, he not 
only shows him things to come, but also 
things that are past. Far he sets his sins 
jn battle array against him, opens the eyes 

Glh. Insomuch that they are ready to siy, 
trouble is clean gone, sin is ended. Yea, 
they rejoice with that joy which is tin- 
sp^akabie and full of glory. St. John, 16th, 
14th. He (the comforter) shall glorify 
me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall 
show it unto you. And now faith applies 
the whole merits of Christ to the soul, and 
enable? him to claim them as his own, and 
to rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 
Viewing Jesus Christ as the end of the law 
for righteousness to every one that belie- 
veth. Yea, he is ready to adopt the words 



of our text and say: Our light affliction, 
which is but for a moment, worketh for us 
a far more exceeding and eternal weight 
of glory. 

Hut it is not long till they find a law in 
their niemhers warring against, the law of 
their mind, and bringing them into subjec- 
tion to the law of sin and death. His bril 
liant faith becomes dim, his flaming love 
almost extinct, and his hopes weak. Christ 
veils his face, and the soul cries, wretch- 
ed man that I am, who shall deliver me 
from this body of sin and death? And i* 
ready to say, is his mercy clean gone, 
will he remember mercy no more. Vea, 
sorrow and affection lie heavy upon him, 
and he cries to God for help in his deep 
distress; and God is entreated of him, and 
comes on the wings of love to his relief; 
shows himself a God near at hand, and 
not nfor off, a yery present help in time of 
trouble, m-aiaifesis himself to that soul as be 
doth not unto the world, and the soul says: 
My beloved Is mine, and I am his; vea, he 
hath set me in « larg*t plsrce, and m-ide we 
triumph ovsrall my troubles and afflictions, 
which are lo me very light n@»v indeed. 

Persa-cation is n part of the Christian in- 
heritance. Si. Mark, 10i h, SOlh And 
Christ says, because I have chosen vcti out 
ofthe wurld, therefore the world hatelh 
you. St. John, 15th, 19th. But as then, 
he that was born after the flesh persecuted 
him thai was born after the spirit, so it is 
now. Gal. 4th, If). These are trials to 
the flesh, and very afflicting indeed, for 
they would fain raise old nature in arms, 
and take vengeance in our own hands. 
But vengeance is mine, and 1 will repiy, 
saith the Lord. Romans, 1 2 1 h , I 9ih. Bnl 
Christ hath said, be of good cheer, 1 have 
overcome the world. 

But of all the afflictions the child of God 
ever experiences, 1 think it the most try- 
ing when tbey arise from their own breth- 
ren, for the purpose of self-aggrandisement, 
or self justification, not according to the 
word of God. Paul says, 2nd Cor.. Uih, 
26lh: In perils among fdse brethren. And 
Peter says, 2nd Peter, 2nd. 1st: But there 
were false prophets also among the people, 
even as there shall be false teachers among j 
you, who pi ivily shail bring in damnable 
heresies, even denying the Lord that 
bought them, and bring upon themselves 
swift destruction; 2nd, and many shall fol- 
low their pernicious ways: bv reason of 
whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken 
pi. Romans, 2nd, Sfch: fckit unto them 

fiat are contentious, and do not obey the 
truth but obey unrighteousness: indigna- 
tion and wrath. Komans, 16th, 17th, 
18th: Now I beseech you, brethren, mark 
them which cause divisions and offences, 
contrary to the doctrine which ye have 
learned, and avoid them; for they that are 
such, serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, hut 
their own belly: and by good words and 
fair speeches deceive ihe hearts of the sim- 
ple. St. John, 3rd 20lh: For every one 
that doeth evil haieth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his dfeeds should 
be reproved. When such afflictions as 
these get into' the church, (which 1 think 
the most of us have experienced.) the 
heart-rending scene, to the child of God, 
who is as Eli sitting by • the way side 
watching, for his heart trembles for the 
Ark of God. He esteems the word of 
Go 'I as hedoes its author, and takes it for 
the m*u of his council, and ths guide of 
hi* conduct, and is ready to say wilh the 
prophet Jeret»inh. 9th, 1st, 2nd: that 
my head were water**, and mine eyes a 
fountain of tears, t hat. 1 might weep day 
and ttig'it for the siain ofthe daughter of 
my people! that I had in Ihe wilder- 
ness a lodging place of wayfaring men; that 
I might leave my people, and go from 
them! for they be all adulterers, an assem- 
blv of treacherous men. 

0, the lamentable scene the child of God 
has to pass through, under these circum- 
stances. His desire for natural food leaves 
him, his sleep departs from him, and his 
mortal powers decline, and he wanders a- 
br-tut destitute, forlome, and tormented; 
and says with the Psalmist, in the 55th Ps. 
1 2 » h , 13ih, l'ltb verses: For it was not an 
enemy that reproached me; then 1 could 
hive borne it: neither was it he that hated 
me that did magnify himself against me; 
then 1 would have hid myself from him; 
But it was ihou, a man. mine equal, my 
guide, and mine acquaintance. We took 
sweet counsel together, and walked unto 
the house of God in company. Job, 17th 
7th: Mine eye also is dim by reason of 
sorrow, and all my members are as a shad? 

But we should consider the days of old, 
the years of many generations, and re- 
member all the way in which the Lord 
thy God hath bought thee. David says, 
(and the child of God has witnessed it.) 
Ps. 30th, 5th : For his anger endureth but a 
moment ; in his favor is life: Weeping may 
endure for a night, but joy eometh in the 



•morning. Yea, in the twinkling of an 
eye, or in a moment, Jesus comes on I he 
wings of love to our relief, unveils the 
beaut its of his lovely face, chases away 
every mist of error's darkness, and shines 
into the sou,! by the light of his reconciled 
■countenance. And the soul cries out, my 
afflictions are but for a moment, and they 
are light indeed. Yea., one hour's enjoy- 
ment of the Joye of God in our hearts, 
more than repays us for all our afflictions. 
And if our life should last one hundred 
years, it is<com.pared to a moment, to an 
inch or two of time, toa vapoi'thai appear- 
ed h, and then .vanisheth away. And if all 
this time was spent in the most heart-rend- 
ing afiiictions, it would be but light and 
momentary indeed, in comparison with an 
eternity in the presence of God, and Jesus 
Christ. And when we find our way strew- 
ed with the strongest tokens of the love, 
c»re, and tender mercies of God, the trou- 
bles of this present evil time is not to be 
compared with (the peace, joy, and conso- 
lation, that is gi\en by the spirit of God 
hearing witness with our spirit, that we 
are the sons of God, much less) the glory 
that shall be revealed in us. 

Again, these afflictions though short and 
momentary, are a strong proof, that we are 
.a child of God. Heb. 12lh, 8th: Hut if ye 
be without chastisement, whereof all are 
partakers, then are ye bastards, and not 
sons. 6th vrs. same chap, for whom the 
Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth 
eyery son whom hereceiveth. 7th, if ye 
endure chastening, then God dealeth wiih 
you as with sons. Gal. 4ih, 7>h, and if a 
eon, then, an heir of God through Jesus 
Christ. And it is not only a proof, But 
{.hey work for our good. Rom. 5th 3rd 
4lh 5th: And not only so, but we glory in 
tribulations also; knowing that tribulation 
.worketh patience; and patience, experience; 
and experience, hope: and hope maketh 
pot ashamed, because the love of God is 
shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy 
Ghost which is given unto us. By these 
afflicting tribulations, the soul proves the 
mercy, and goodness of God, by which his 
faith is strengthened and he throws in grace, 
and in the knowledge of our Lord and Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ, until he js made fit for 
an inheritance among the saints in light. 

All from Christ be- 
ing formed in you the hope of glory, and 
his effectual working in the heart to bring 
the body into subjection to the Lord ol 
glory ; and our flesh being so tied to the 

ihings of lime and sense, and so irreconcll- 
ed to God, hence, the flesh lusleth against 
the spirit. & the spirit against the flesh. And 
'his is another striking proof, of the glo- 
rious end for which these means were or- 
dained of God; for without some of these 
testimonies, at least, the soul cannot, have 
a scriptural ground to hope for the glory of 
God in eternity Hut with them, says the 
Apostle John, 1st epistle 3rd, 2nd: Be? 
leyed, now are we the sons of God, and it 
dUkh not yet appear what we shall be: but 
we know that, when he shall appear, we 
shall be like him; for we shall see him as 
he is. We shall then with spiritual eyes 
view our blessed Lord, with open face, 
without a vail between. 

the exceeding and eternal weight of 
glory, the soul and body will bear, when 
transformed into the glorious image of the 
Son of God. Well might Paul say, 1st 
Cor. 2nd, 9th: Eye hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, neither have entered into the heart 
of man, the things which God hath prepar- 
ed for them that love him. 

Brethren and sisters, seeing we look for 
such things, what manner of persons ought 
we to be in all holy conversation and god- 
liness? Wage war with every darling sin, 
and press forward toward the mark of the 
prize of the high calling of God in Christ 
Jesus. And to those that feel their lost and 
ruined condition by sin and "transgression, 
I would say, seek the Lord in full purpose 
of heart, cast your whole care upon him, 
and put your whole tiust in him; for he 
careth for you and his love exceeds your 
brightest hopes, and his mercies your 
greatest wishes; he pardons like a God, and 
has said, he that cometh unto me, I will in 
nowise cast out. 

Hut what shall I say to those, that are 
yet careless and unconcerned about the 
welfare of their immortal and never dying 
souls; who are so taken up with the things 
of time and sense, that they care for none 
of these things? 1 must say if you live 
and die thus careless, where God and his 
Christ is you never can come. Wo unto 
the wicked, tor it shall go ill with them, 
for they shall receive the work of their own 
hands. Wo unto them that laugh now, 
for they shall weep and mourn. Hut bless- 
ed be God, Jesus is yet on a meditoriaj 
throne, and you on the stage of action; and 
it is said, he came to seek and to save that 
which was lost. 

Life is the time to serve the Lord, 
The lime to insure the great reward,— 



for there are no acts of pardon past, 
In the cold grave to which we haste. 

Then come and go along with us, for the 
Lord hath spoken good concerning Israel. 

Brethren,* I hope you will excuse my 
being tedious; when 1 commenced 1 
thought to be brief, but my mind began to 
run and my pen could not catch it. Neith- 
er am I yet through, but I must stop, pray- 
ing the Lord to bless you, and to the 
Remarks made agreeably to his will, and 
pardon the reverse for Christ's sake. I 
Subscribe myself yours in tribulation. 



Lexington, Oglethorpe County. Ga. > 
March 21th, 1842. \ 

De\r Brethren in the Lord: As 
agent for the Primitive, it becomes my du- 
lly to address you once more in much weak- 
ness. For I can say of a truth, that the 
doctrine contained in irVem is a source of 
Comfort to me, and I wish them continued 
until I direct otherwise; though we have 
some among u-s that profess to be Old 
School Baptists that will not read them, 
and say they caused all the division among 
the Baptists. I could say a great deal a- 
Dout things" that have come under my 
knowledge, but there are a few of us here 
that have our names cast out as evil, though 
f hope we have a friend that never leaves 
nor forsakes. 

I hope God will give us a spirit of for- 
bearance, that we may pray for our ene- 
mies and' those that despitefully use us and 
persecute us. May the Lord of infinite 
mercy preserve and keep us all in that 
Straight and narrow way that' leads to life 
eternal; and especially those that write for 
the Primitive Baptist. May he direct 
your hearts and pens to write in a way to 
Be to the glory of his name, and for the ad- 
vancement of his kingdom on earth. 1 re- 
main yours in' the gospel of Christ. 



Joshua and the GUeoititesi E. IVT. 
The Gibeonites were at a stand, 
When Israel came to invade their land; 
They council held and went a head, 
With their old shoes and mouldy bread. 

They took old battles and did come, 
And said they took them new from home; 
They told them they did live afar, 
And did not like to go to war* 

They came to them in «reat disguise, 
And made a peace by telling lies; 
But soon they found they liv'd at hand', ' 
And were the nations of the land. 

Now loshtfa soon did see the cheat',-' 
And found thai he was badly beat; 
He then pronounced a curse for good, 
And said that they should hew the woodV 

He said they snonld draw water too, 
And wait, ami tend and work and do; 
And in the house of God should stay, 
And wait and serve from day to dayi' 

And now we see by God's decree, 
That servants were ordain'd to be? 
And so we then must cry, Ampn, 
To his allwise and great decree. 

Macon, Ga. Dec. 30, 1841. 


Lawrence county, Ala. ? 
March 26, iS4'2. S 

Dear Brethren in the Lord: It is a 
great satisfaction to me to have the opportu- 
nity of conversing with you, which are of 
the like faith; for by one spirit are we be- 
gotten unto the Father. When I receive 
the little winged messenger, and see so 
many brethren trying to walk the narrow 
way that leadeth unto life, it stimulates me 
more and more unto my duty as a soldier 
of the cross. It seems that we are endea- 
voring to carry each other's burdens, by 
which means the body seems to be strength- 
ened. But, oh! how it grieves me to hear 
of the crosses and trials we have on the 
way, occasioned by the institutions which 
are set up of men in this modern day, .say- 
ing, come unto the help of the Lord, as 
though his arm is slack concerning his 
promises. For he has said, that he will' 
never leave thee, nor forsake thee; for it is 1 
your Father's good pleasure to give you the' 
kingdom. How strong this bears up the' 
Christian, believing lhat he has a Saviour' 
who has all power in heaven and upon' 
earth, and that we have the promise that' 
he will be with us unto the end; and if he- 
is for us, who can be against us? 

I inform you of some of the difficulties' 
of our Muscle Shoal Association. We still' 
keep together, but it is like iron and clay, 
will not. adhere neither is fitted and com- 
pacted together, there being so much Ash- 
dod, that it seems to leaven the lump. The 
church to which I belong, sent up in her 
letter in 1840, wishing that the Association 
Would say whether or not she be a mission- 
ary body; and received an answer, that 
she is neither a missionary body, nor ant*- 


PttfMffTVU BAP11ST. 

msisionnry; which is not satisfactory to 
some, for the spirit of man seems to swal- 
low up the affections of a good many; and 
every now ant) then, the beast shows his 
head with young horns. 

This same missionary spirit (or in oiher 
words antichrist) was again discovered in 
the organization of a new church, out of 
excommunicated members of another 
church; which church sent up her letter for 
admittance, but was denied ihe privilege. 
During the debate on the subject, the 
priest who was at the organization said, 
that he considered it a place of refuge for 
the oppressed. But he seems to have heap- 
ed up coals of fire on his head, and it is 
with difficulty he can get a congregation to 
hear him. At some places, some of the 
same kind have borrowed money from 
different members, not only by $100, but 
by $1000', and have gone off without pay- 
ing it. And in one case from a widow 
woman, whom he has treated, in the same 
way; which circumstances show they are 
after the fleece and not the flock. And 
some of these young college made preach- 
ers are nothing more than hirelings, have 
married fortunes, and sold iheir property 
from their wives, and from accounts have 
brought them to suffer. And it pleasing 
providence to remove her from time, con- 
verted every thing into money, quit beg- 
ging and gone to merchandising. 

I can't according to the scriptures, com- 
pare them to any thing but antichrist. As 
an evidence, read the 1st chapter of Ro- 
mans, that explains their principles. 1 aw- 
fully fear they are those na'mwd in scripture, 
a tree twice dead, plucked up by the roots. 
1 asked one of them not long ago, what the 
gospel was? He said, it was those who 
preaohed. I made him no answer. He 
then said, the scriptures was the gospel. 1 
was talking to another of the same stripe; 
he said, he did not believe that all infants 
that died in that state weresaved. I then 
asked him, if he thought any were? He 
thought some might be. I asked him, if 
one was saved, why not all? He said, that 
he did not believe all were. Then he was 
asked as many as five times, what rule or 
plan they were saved on? And he would 
not tell. 1 told him, it was as plain to me 
as to go out of that door. Says he, if it is, 
1 would like to know. 1 then told him, 
the news the shepherds heard might be 
like it. 

Brethren, 1 believe such people were 
never born but once. Whes 1 eomjwre 

the state of the world as it is at present', 
with by-gone davs, I am almost ready to 
say, surely okl things are again coming to 
pass for new. For we read in the scrip- 
tures, that the people could not bear sound 
doctrine. To preach up Qod's unbounded; 
love to his elect, is in effect signing the 
death warrant to the ministry as to popu- 
lar preaching; while some say, a man 
should never preach any doctrine that the 
people will not be pleased with. Breth- 
ren, my r Book don't teach me so; hut says 
something like this: He who will be a' 
friend of the world, is an enemy to God. 
And when the ministrv became to be pop- 
ular under the reign of Constant ine, the 
gospel became a speculation; and when a 
man wished to ingratiate himself into the 
favor of the government, would turn pro- 
fessor, study divinity added with philoso- 
phy, that the priest might be made the bet- 
ter tool to curb the passions of the people, 
and thereby bring all down immediately 
under the control of their sovereign, in 
whom the church and state seem to center. 

The present times appear to me to ba 
similar. Public sentiment is the sover- 
eign of our country, and we see people are 
making use of every means to make a liv- 
! ing without work. A few farming, some 
! mechanics, a great many merchants, specu- 
lators, and gentlemen, who are strolling 1 
I through the country seeking out employ- 
Imsnt. And the theological man-made 
; preacher, looking for the fattest place; 
'These missionaries, added with the spacu- 
j lalors, will ultimately take the country, as 
I in former times, by adding their philoso- 
phy and wits with the banks, or the god 
of this world. For we see the great thirst 
for souls, is commensurate with the quanti- 
ty of money afloat in the country, for when 
we see a heap of money, we see a great 
'many preachers, seeming to be interested 
for the heathen, (lo be continued.) 

Fear not, little Mock, it is your Father's 
good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 
Dear brethren, contend for the faith once' 
delivered to the saints, and may the God 
of grace ever be with you. world without 


Cravensville, Nnrih Caro/ina, 

October, 1*41. 

Dear bhethren Editors: It is by the 

request of a worthy sister, that 1 undertake 

to write a few lines to itiform you of her 



distresses 6f late in these low grounds of now. And it cheers up my drooping spirit 

sorrow. Her family having been visited 
bv the monster death, her husband, two 
30ns, and two servants all taken in sixteen 
days, and another servant in a few weeks. 

Her husband, brother Philemon Hol- 
land, was born in the year of our Lord, 
1768, on the 31st day of July; and always 
sustained a respectable character until the 
year 1820, when he was baptized by Elder 
Jabez Weeks, and became a member of the 
Baptist church at Slocumb's Creek, Craven 
county, N. 0, and continued to be strong 
in the faith, and a firm supporter of the 
Predestinarian principles, until his death, 
xvlii, l\ took place on the 2Sih of September, 
1S41. He had been a constant reader of 
the Primitive papers for about three years 
past, and was well pleased with the doctrine 
they contained ; and as such the sister wish- 
ed his death put in your paper, and the 
death of her two sons. 

Barney Holland, a very fine young man 
and much beliked by virtous people, was 
born July the 10th, 1816, and died Sep- 
tember the 12th, 1841. And Richard D. 
S. Holland was born June 24th, 1828, and 
died September the Gth 1841. And they 
both gave a clear manifestation of the for- 
giveness of their sins. Also three servants, 
all about the same time. 

And the sister, being left so desolate, 
earnestly solicits the prayers of all the 
brethren and sisters of the Old School 
Baptist faith, that she may be able to bear 
up under her afflictions, and finally be ad- 
mitted into the kingdom of ultimate glory 
for Christ's sake. CUR'S CANADAY. 

when I see so many standing in the same 
ranks, amidst all the opposition of the New 
School; which makes me still desire to 
read the Primitive, if you will continue it 
to me, and I will send on the pay when con- 
venient. Dear brethren, 1 must come to a 
chJsBj by subscribing myself yours in the 
bonds of affliction. Farewell. 



Mississippi, Leake county, > 
January \Qlh, 1842. $ 
Dear and beloved brethren: Hav- 
ing to send my remittance, though I have 
neglected too long already to do so. Breth- 
ren 1 love the truth and this is the reason I 
wish you to send me the Primitive. I 
subscribe myself a brother in hope of etejj* 
rial life, which fiod that cannot lie promis- 
ed before the world began. 



OcJ>fusk"e, Randolph county, Ala. 

March 22nd. 1S42. 
Dear brethren Editors: 1 have taken 


Elder Parham Pitched is expected to 
preach at Tarboro', 29th May; 30th at 
Lawrence's m. h*; 31st, at Kehukee; 2nd 
June, at Parker's; 4th and 5th, at South 
Q.iay, Va ; 13th at Buck horn; 14th, at 
Mount Tabor: 15th, at Pheasant Grove; 
16th, at Conoho; 1 7th, at Cross Roads; 
18th and 19th, at Conetoe. 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamston.- 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. \v. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H. Ave- 
ra, Avcrasboro' . Burwell Temple, ifo/e^A. G.W. 
McNeely, Lcaksville. Thos. Bagley, Smithjie\d, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro'. John Frail, San- 

mv pen in hand to try to send you my re- d .V Creek, L. B, Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
miltance, tor the purpose of defraying the 
expense of your valuable little paper, the 
Primitive Baptist; which I receive tolera- 
bly regular, for which 1 feel thankful, that 
the Lord has been pleased to put it into 
the hearts of his dear children thus to have 
the chance to communicate to each other 
their love and frendship towards each oth- 
er, and their troubles and distresses, and 
hard trials whilst here below. 

Dear brethren, I am now about sixty-one 

Canaday, Cravensvillc, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creck> Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. A, B. Bains, 
.In Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza, 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. L, P, Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Win. M. Rashing, White's 
Store. Richard Rouse, Strabane, 

South Carolina. — James Burris, Sem Bold 

Spring. Wm, S. Shaw, Roth Mills. Levi Lee, 

Blackville. Andrew Westmoreland, Cashvi\le r 

J. D. Prichetl, Mkert, Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 

years old, and forty-one of that time ^\ed\ 3 ' oh ; Ll s im?SO n,Cookham, J, G, Bowers, Duck 
a Baptist of the Old School and feel no dis- j Branch, Wm, Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews 
position to change my Christian principles' G»r/nanvillp. Jacefe B. Higgling, Columbia, 



Georgia. — William MoscXey, BcarCreek. John 
McKenney, Forsyth. ' Anthony Holloway, La- 
grange. P. M. Calhoun, Knoxville. Thomas Amis 
arret David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel and James Hoi lings worth, Macon. 
William D. Taylor, Unifm ftill. John W. Tur- 
ner'," Pleasant 'Hill. William Trice, T/wnaston. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrcnton. Prior Lewis, ihul- 
ney. John Lassetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's, V. D.Whatley, Unionville. Alex. Gar- 
den &T. C.Trice, Mount Morne. E O. Hawthorn. 
Bainbridge Wm. M'. Amos, Greenville, J.Stovall, 
Aqui]\a. Wm. McElvy, Attapulgus. Furnalvey. 
Itfilledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Tucker's Cabin, Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, frwinton. A, Hendon, 
Shi\o. A. G. Simmons, Hickory Grove, Win. J. 
Parker, Chehuba. Jas.P, %$lfa f PineM];£i F. tta^ 
gard, Athens. A. Mi Thompson, Fort Fa tie y. 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowllon. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro'. John Wayne, Cain's, R, S 
Hamr-rck, Qstrmlllari. David Smith, Cool Spring, A, 
Spear, Flat Shoals, Moses Daniel, Bowery. Moses 
H. Denman, Marietta. James Scarborough, Sr, 
ticarborcugh's Store, Jethro Oates, Mu./tierry Grove, 
J)we.n Smith, Troupville. James w. Walker, Marl- 
yoro'. Edmund Dumas, Johnston vi\]e. David 
Rowell, Jr. GrooversviWe. Joel Colley, Coving- 
ton, Thomas Everritt, Bristol. . Isham Edwards, 
lyilria. .Joseph Daniel, Fish's, Z. Li Boggs, 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
<lox\\- Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H. 
t)ance, Eutaw. Enoch Bell and Wm. w. Wal- 
Ker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l Gafford, Greenville. John 
G. WaVker, Milton. H'y W illiams, Ha 'ana, Jas. 
Daniel'," Claiborne, Elias Baniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds', Clinton, David Johnston, Leigh fan. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah Jones, Juck- 
sbn. Davu'd Jacks," Neui Market. Sherrod w. 
Harris, Vienna: John McQueen, Graves' Ferry. 
William Talley, Mount Mariuh, Graddy Her, 
ring, Clayton': G. w. Jeter, Pint Lata. Barllett 
Unchurch, Pl'.asant Grove. Wm.Crutcher, Hunts- 
tJt'i/e, VSm. H. Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Plant.ersvillc. James S.Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesville, Ruins' 
Daniel, Jameston. Wm. Powell, YoungsviWe. 
J*ames. F. Watson, Abbeville. David Treadwell, 
Jtfopal's Valley. R.w. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. J.H, 
Holloway, H'izel Green. Jesse Lee, Fanners- 
ville. William GrubBs, Louitvitle. Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount frilling. Joel H. Chambless, Lowe- 
■tilte. Elliot Thomas, Williams/on, F. Pickett, 
Chin-'a Grove,' James Grumbles, Benton. John 
M. Pearson, DadcviWe. John Brown, Sa- 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Cobb's Store, Willis 
Cox, Soukeehatchie. Hazael Littlefield, Ten Isl- 
ands. John w. Pell urn, FrankMn, John Har 
f e }\,- Missouri. James K"i Jacks, Eliton. Josiah 
M. Lauderdale, Athens, William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store,, (ames Gray,- Cuseta. Thomas L. 
Roberts, MonroeviUe. Jaines Hildreth, Pleasant 
p'l'ains. E. Mt Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
■way, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. Josiah 
Jones, Suggsville, 

Tennessee. — Michael Bnrkhalter, Chechsvilk. 
Aaron Compton, Somerviile. James Maulden, 
Van Biiren. Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William 
Croom, Jackson. Sion Bass, Three Forks, 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T. 

Echols, Mifflin, Aaron Tison, Ifrdon. Geoige 
I'limer, Waucr/y. Abner&teed, Mulberry., Henry 
Randolph, Snodj/sville. Pleasant A. W T itt, Cheek's 
X [loath. W an Me Bee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Curouth's ><J Roods. John Seallorn, 
Shady Grove. A. Burroughs, Moore 's X Hoadst 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis," 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, ShetbyviWe. Jo- 
seph Lane, Farniington, 

Mississippi.— Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thouucston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, Nathan Morris and Simpson Parks, 
Lexinirlon, Charles Hodges, Cotton Gin Port: 
Mark Prewett, Aberdeen, Win'. Rtng'o, Hamilton: 
James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edm'd Beeman' 
and Thomas H. . Dixon, Macon. John Erwin,* 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc. Wil-' 
liam Davis, Mouston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Woolen Hill, Cookwlle" John Davidsoa, Car 
roll/on. Thomas Mathews, Black Haivk. Ai' 
Botters, Fulton. J. R. Gilding, Be/bfon/.ainei 
Gideon Woodruff, Waverley. James Lee, Bcatie's 
Bluff. James J. Cochran, Quincy. Jaines Craw- 
ley, Minerhoma. 
. Florida. — James Alderman, China Hill. John 
F. Hagan, Monti cello: 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, MarburyviWe: ThosV 
Paxton, Greensboro' .. 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. 
Arkansas. — John Hart, Pine Woods, 
Fllinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson. 
Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Trenton. John B' 
Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, ' Cornell usviWe. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Demcey Burg-ess, Salenii . 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rarer, Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries,' 
William Burns, Halifax Gi H, Jesse Lankford," 
Bowers'si Elijah Hansbrough, SomerviWe. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House: Arthur w. Eanes," 
EdgehXW, James B. Collins, Burn! Chimneys. 

Pennsylvania. : — Hezekiah West, South Hill: 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon. 
Massachusetts. — James Osbourn, JVobumV 


J. A. Stores, $1 

Charles Magelt, 1 
J. lieole, 1 

Geo. VV. McNcely, S 
I -sham Daniel, 5 

Harwell Temple, S 
VV.M.S. Ilaiighton.5 

Josiah Jones',- gl'O 
S. Williamson, . 4 
J. M Lauderdale, 1 
•lame* Hume," I 
Ed. Power, 1 

A. Holloway, 20 

The Primitive Baptist is published on the see* 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
inpayment. Money sent to us by mail is at out 1 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
paid, anH directed to ■•Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarltorougli, N. Ci" 



Printed anil Published by fmeorge Howard, 


n eome out $£ p?tt% nig ^eoisle." 

VOL. 7. 

SATURDAY, MAY 14, 1842, 

No. 0. 



Of the Reformed Baptist. Churches in 

(he State of North Carolina. 

(Written bv JoshuaLawrence in1826.) 

"Cast ye up, cast ye tip, prepare the 

way, take up the stumbling block out 

of the ivuy of my people." Bible. 

Whereas^ from twenty years experience 

of the progress of missionary plans and 

proceedings among us, we find that no 

benefit has arisen to the cause of Christ or 

his church: but on .the contrary, that they 

have been r.he fruitful source of argument, 

strife, and contention; destroyed the peace, 

fellowship, and union of brethren, • and ; ceedings, and bring dishonor on the Chris 

church of God: being well assured that 
Missionary Societies, Bible Societies, Tract 
Societies, Theological Schools, &c. and 
begging money, and hiring agents to beg 
for the support of such institutions, neither 
engaged the atlention nor received any 
countenance in the example or practice of 
our early ministers, who bore the burden 
and heat of persecution and sufferings, and 
by their faithfulness and devotedness to the 
cause of truth brought the Baptist society 
to that amount of numbers and influence 
which they have since attained. They 
would indeed have been ashamed, and 
blushed at such conduct and proceedings as 
have lately been resorted to in order to get 
money and subscriptions, under pretence 
of promoting religion and spreading the 
Gospel, while in this day there are too ma- 
ny that seem to glory in these very pro- 

even the ministers of different churches, 
more than any thing else which has taken 
place in our denomination during the above 
period: and whereas we plainly see and re- 
alize, that they have given rise to reproach- 
es, backbiting.*, whisperings, and evil 

tian name. We hesitate not to say, that 
the societies and practices already referred 
to, have no warrant from the New Testa- 
ment, nor in the example and practice of 
Christ or the apostles. We also well know 
that our unhired and unlearned but labori- 

speaking, causing discord and disagreement [ous and faithful predecessors in the minis- 
amongst the Baptists on the subject of Mis- i try, brought the Baptist community to a 

sions, whereby that brotherly love and fel 
lowship which have heretofore been enjoy- 
ed and ought to abound, are destroyed- 

greater state of purity, peace,, and prosperi- 
ty, than all these unhallowed schemes and 
missionary operations have clone, or ever 

Wedo most sincerely believe, that it is lhe : will be able to do, with all thair parade 
missionary proceedings and beggars that j and bogging of money. And indeed, ever 
have come among us that have been the! since these modern schemes and societies 
principal cause of our distresses, and which.) have been invented, and ■ persons of by- 
we see to be daily increasing; whiie we' ends and worldly principles have engaged 
conscientiously feel that we have not de- in them for the sake of the honor or profit 

parted from the ground upon whieh the 
Baptist denomination stood when we first 
joined the community, nor swerved in doc- 
trine or ordinance from the long establish- 
ed principles of our venerable fathers in the 

which they might bring to them, thereby 
forming a connexion with this world, the 
cause of vital godliness, peace and union, 
has been declining among us. From these 
considerations- >ve do therefore moat sol- 



emnly declare a non fellowship with all 
such societies and proceedings, and with all 
churches who hold members of such socie- 
ties in them, and that we cannot, as inde- 
pendent churches of Jesus Christ, travel 
further in communion with those churches 
or individuals lhat disregard our feelings, 
break our ppace, and disturb the tranquili- 
ty of the churches to which we belong. 

We da therefore covenant and agree, to, 
and with one another, as independent and 
accountable churches of Jesus Christ, by 
our subscribing, to endeavor to maintain 
the following Articles, and to strive by di 
vine assistance once more to restore purity 
of principles, brotherly love, peace and 
union, among ourselves if possible. 

Article 1. Our body of churches shall 
he known by the name of the " Reformed 
Baptist Association of Churches " 

Art. 2. Knowing from long and painful 
experience the strife, contention, and evils 
caused in all the churches with which we 
are acquainted, by missionary societies and 
their proceedings; and being fully convin- 
ced that begging money under pretence of 
spreading the gospel and aiding the king- 
dom of Christ, is without any warrant 
from the New Testament, or any example 
in the purest ages of the church; and that 
these modern schemes and missionary so- 
cieties are only the inventions of men, and 
like all other such inventions will only 
prove a curse to the church of Cod, we 
therefore declare that no person who is a 
member of any missionary society shall 
have membership in any of our churches 
while he continues in such society,— or if 
any who are already members of our chur- 
ches shall join such societies, they shall no 
longer be entitled to membership with us. 
And we furthermore declare, that no mis- 
sionary preacher or beggar, being known 
to be such, shall, by any of us, be invited 
into our pulpits, or have his appointments 
published by us, 10 beg and cbeat the peo- 
ple, contrary, as we conceive, to the pre- 
cepts of the gospel, and the long standing 
and ancient practice of the Baptists in 
these United States. 

Art. 3. Believing lhat the tract societies 
often fiame fictitious accounts and narra- 
tives to mislead the. mind and promote the 
interest of their own sect, and that, one 
great design of these societies. is to bring 
the youth of our country, as they arrive to 
manhood, to be of some sectarian opinion, 
and thus pave the Way in lime for an estab- 
lished religion ar.d priestly dominion, and . 

that such an event ought to be guarded 
against by every friend to true religion 
and the rights of conscience, we therefore 
declare that no person who is a member of 
any such tract society, shdl have member- 
ship with us except be first renounce his 
connexion wiih the society; and no minis- 
ter or preacher in membership with these 
societies shall be invited into our pulpits, if 
it be known to us that he is a member of 
such societies. 

Art. 4. Convinced that theological semi- 
naries are the inventions of men, and have 
no warrant or sanction from the New Tes- 
tament, nor in the example and practice of 
Christ and the apostles: For none of the 
apostles, when called to preach the gospel, 
ever went to such places to be taught rhet- 
oric, oratory, or other human accomplish- 
ments to prepare them for the work of 
their ministry: And knowing, moreover, 
that the Baptist denomination in these U- 
nited States have long existed and flourish- 
ed without any such institutions, and that 
there is at present a strife among the dif- 
ferent sects which shall be the greatest in 
the esteem and honor of this world, which 
strife must be injurious to the simplicity 
and purity of the religion of Jesus Christ. 
For already, since the commencement of 
these seminaries, and the numerous socie- 
ties for their support, there is less vital and 
practical godliness, less harmony, peace, 
and Christian feeling, than has ever been 
within our remembrance. And so far as 
we are able to see and judge from the word 
of Cod. and the past history of the Church, 
we believe this new invention of training 
up young men for the ministry, will be the 
.greatest curse to our own as well as other 
denominations, and in the end be produc- 
tive of evils too numerous here to be de- 
scribed; — substituting forms for realities, 
introducing a proud, pompous, and fash-. 
ionable ministry, instead ol a humble, pious, 
self-denying one. And since in all ages 
it has been' tike priest, like people, true re- 
ligion'under such a ministry, must be ex- 
pected soon to be reduced very low. We 
therefore feel" constrained to declare a non- 
fellowship with all such human institutions 
and devices, and to discountenance all so- 
cieties and travelling beggars for their sup- 
port, believing them to be the emissaries 
and agents of antichrist, and opposed to the 
true kingdom of Jesus Christ. 

■ Art. 5. In regard to the spread of the 
Bible, and Bible Societies, we believe that 
ho one man is competent to the task of 



translatinj^the Scriptures into another lan- 
guagp, in the short time which spems to be 
practised in India. Nor do we think any 
two or three men of a particular sect, very 
likely to give the heathen, or others, a cor- 
rect and impartial version of the Bible, by 
reason of those particular views and prepos- 
sessions which influence, more or less, the 
members of every religious persuasion. 
We fear, indeed, that there will be as many 
incorrect or spurious Bibles ;is there were 
in the time of king James, when he was 
induced to select fifty four persons, emin- 
ent for learning and knowledge in the an- 
cient tongues, to give his subjects our pres- 
ent translation of the Bible. The first Bi- 
ble that was ever printed in America, we 
are informed, was printed for the Nantick 
Indians, and in their tongue, more than one 
hundred and fifty years a^o. Since that 
time, how many missionaries have been 
sent amongst the American Indians, how' 
many of their youth have been educated ! 
for the ministry, and what incredible sums 
of money have been expended for convert- 
ing the various tribes, and yet, where are 
the fruits of all these mighty doings, and 
what has resulted from the vast expendi- 
ture? For want of a true call to this work, 
bad management, or through a neglect to 
set a proper example, or all these put to- 
gether, the Indians in almost every instance j 
have been only made worse, more profli- 
gate and dissipated, and been brought to a 
more speedy and certain destruction. 
What has been already done, may be done 
again, not only to the few remaining In- 
dian tribes in this country, but lo the in- 
habitants of India, and elsewhere; particu- 
larly when no better instruments are em- 
ployed, and much worse measures and pro- 
ceedings are adopted. But with respect 
to Bible Societies, so called, who can be- 
lieve these societies will advance the inter- ' 
ests of Christ's kingdom, when the great 
men of this world, the mighty, the rich, | 
the fashionable, and ungodly, are received 
into half-brothership with the church, and 
are made life members, managers, and di- 
rectors in these societies for carrying on 
the work of the Lord, and the conversion 
of the world — and all this to get more mo- 
ney and obtain greater renown in the eyes 
of this world? Will such men, and such 
measures, promote the humble and self- 
denying religion of Jesus Christ in the 
earth? Aswellmayit be expected that 
.darkness will produce light. It would be 
well lor some of tho officers and donors to 

these popular societies to recollect the pro- 
verb, that charity should begin at home, 
and first learn their own negroes to read 
the Bible, who have sweated and toiled for 
t tie very money perhaps they are giving 
to others. Are there not often poor labor- 
ing ministers and destitute individuals in 
their very neighbourhoods who stand in 
need of, and have a claim on their charity, 
whom they pass by, and give with a liber- 
al hand to some distant object for the sake 
of having the praise and honor of great and 
wicked men? To us it seems surprisingly 
strange that those who neither read the 
Bible, nor love its truths, nor practice its 
precepts, should undertake to send the Bi- 
ble to others, since they can feel no real in- 
terest in the duties enjoined in it, if they 
do not even disbelieve its divine authority. 
We therefore declare our discountenance 
of, and non-fellowship with all such socie- 
ties, and such connexion between the 
church and this world, knowing that 
Christ's kingdom is not of this world; 
and no person who is a member of any 
such Bible Society shall have membership 
with us except he first renounce his con- 
nexion therewith; for we are fully assured 
that as a worldly-minded Judas betrayed 
Christ, so will these worldlings in Bible So- 
cieties betray the cause and church of God. 
Jirt 6 As an essential part of the Ma- 
sonic constitution is secrecy, to join the 
society, we conceive, is taking a leap in the 
dark. The solemn engagements that per- 
sons are laid under to secrecy, before they 
receive the necessary information to ena- 
ble them to form a just and conscientious 
judgment on the subject of Masonry, seems 
to us to be of an embarrassing nature. It 
appears inconsistent with reason and reli- 
gious duty, for a Christian, who is com- 
manded to watch, to do a something, and 
yet not be able to know what he is doing, 
save that he knows he will hurt the feel- 
ings of his brethren, which, in our view, 
he ought to see to be wrong. The wide 
field for all useful branches of science is o- 
pen to the free access of every man; and 
as we are amply furnished with every ne- 
cessary direction from the word of God, 
for faith and practice, aided by the most 
powerful and sublime motives, and the in- 
fluences of the Holy Spirit in our hearts, 
to produce in us the purest principles of be- 
nevolence towards God, and towards man; 
we cannot see why a Christian should wish 
to join the Masonic Society, or what spirit- 
ual good we can expect to derive from such 



a connexion. To associate from free anrl 
voluntary choice with immoral parsons, 
when neither duty nor necessity requires 
it, is to sanction their immoralities. Hence, 
whenever a member of the Baptist church 
has joined the Masonic Society, in every 
instance it has hurt the feelings of his 
Christian brethren. And the voice of the 
Association to the churches uniformly has 
been, that such members walked uncharita- 
bly and disorderly. We deem it high time 
therefore to pay some regard to the voice of 
the Association, and to act with decision 
on this subject, since the conduct of some 
private members and ministers has become 
notori«*usly unfeeling and unchristian. 
Regardless- of the advice of the Association 
and the feelings of their brethren, and at 
the risk of losing their Christian chancier, 
they have persisted in visiting the. Lodges, 
thereby opening afresh and augmenting the 
already wounded feelings of those whom 
they pretend to call their brethren in the 
Lord. We consider such conduct in a 
professed disciple of Christ, inconsistent 
withtrue brotherly love, and directly cal- 
culated to destroy that peace, harmony, 
and Christian affection, which ought to ex- 
ist among religious brethren. Hence, for 
the sake of restoring and preserving :hat u- 
nity, concord, and affection, so desirable 
and important among Christian brethren, 
(and not from any hard feelings or disres- 
pect towards Masons, or the Masonic in- 
stitution as not being beneficial to men of 
this world, or advantageous lo individuals 
or to civil society, but solely regarding our 
love, peace, and Christian character as dis- 
ciples of Christ,) we feel ourselves con- 
strained to declare, that hereafter no per- 
son that is a member of any Masonic Sa- 
eicty shall be received as a member of any 
of our churches, without first promising to 
discontinue visiting the Lodges and Ma- 
sonic parades — and if any member of our 
fhurches shall join the Masonic Society, he 
ahall forfeit his membership in the church 
to which he belongs, in order that our 
peace may be no more broken, or the feel- 
ings of our brethren injuied. Knowingly 
to wound the feelings even of a weak broth- 
er, is not walking according to the require- 
ments of the Gospel— anrl such as disregard 
those requirements, and the feelings of 
their brethren, can have no just cause to 
complain if they are removed from the fel- 
lowship of their brethren. And we also 
further declare, that we will, not hereafter 
publish tha appointments, nor inyite into 

our pulpits, any masonic preacher of ltt§ 
Baptist denomination, knowing nim to be 

Jirt. 7. Any person at. present being a 
member of any of our churches, and feel- 
ing himself aggrieved by these our Arti- 
cles, where there is a majority in any par- 
ticular church in favor of adopting them, 
shall have the liberty, by letter of dismis- 
sion, to remove his membership, and join- 
any church he or she may think proper. 
It has already been stated, that any who 
are now members of our churches, may 
continue their membership by promising 
to renounce their connexion with such so- 
cieties as are herein by these Articles de- 
clared to be out of fellowship with us, and 
desisting from such practices as have been 
stated to wound and hurt the feelings of 
their brethren. For we claim the right of 
thinking for ourselves, and of worshipping 
God in the way we deem right, and also of 
choosing our own company for associates. 
These rights we believe to be given us by 
our Maker; they were established, by the 
blood and sufferings of our fathers, and are 
secured by the Constitution, & we feel every 
willingness freely to grant them toothers. 

In testimony of agreement to the forego- 
ing Articles of this- our declaration, VVe, 
the undersigned Baptist churches, after 
due deliberation and decision in our con- 
ferences, have appointed our several clerks- 
to sign the names of our churches, and the 
number of members belonging thereto, 
this 29th day of August, 1S26. 

Note. — So far as it is known, the Clod- 
hopper, published by Elder Lawrence ia 
1S25, was the first publication made by 
any member of the Baptist denomination 
against the institutions of the day. The 
! foregoing Declaration was presented by 
i Elder Lawrence to the Kehukee Associa- 
tion in 1826. In 1827, the Association 
'acted upon it as described in the following 
I extract from their Minutes of that year, 
' ami in the annexed Circular Lettec. 

Extract from the Minutes of /he Kehu- 
kee dissociation, held at Kehukee meet- 
ing house, in 1S27. 

A paper purporting to be a Declaration of 
the Heformed Baptists in North Carolina, 
dated 26lh August, 1S26, which was pre- 
sented at last Association and referred to 
the churches to express in their letters to 
this Association their views with regard to 
it, came up for deliberation. Upon exam- 


3 38 

■Jnrriion it was found that most of t lie 
churches had -given their opinions, and after 
an interchange of sentiments among the 
members of this body, it was agreed that 
we discard all Missionary Societies, Bible 
Societies, and Theological Seminaries, and 
the practices heretofore resorted to for their 
■support, in begging money from the public: 
and if any persons should be among us as 
agents of any of said societies, vvehereafler 
discountenance them in those practices, 
and if under tl.e character of a minister of 
the gospel, we will not invite them into our 
pii I pits, believing these societies and insti- 
lutions to be the inventions of men and not 
warranted from the word of God. We 
further do hoaiiimously agree, that should 
any of the members of our churches join 
the fraternity of ma-sons, or being members 
thereof continue to visit the Lodges and 
parades, we will not invite them to preach 
in our pulpits, believing them to be guilty 
of stiHi piartices; & we declare non-fellow- 
ship with them. & such practices altogether. 


{Written by Elder Joshua Lawrence.) 

Dearly beloved Brethren: Having 
under a kind and ausp'cious providence, 
been permitted to convene in our annua! 
meeting, you will no doubt expect as here- 
tofore, an epistle from us on some subject of 
importance, for your instruction and com- 
fort while pissing through this vale of tears 
here below; and we know of nothing that 
may give you the alike joy, as (o hear 
from our meeting in terminating as it did; 
being so overruled by an almighty and 
merciful God, surpassing any thing we had 
conceived, or ever expected, from the gen- 
eral excitement and contention that had 
long raged producing discord and distress 
in our body of churches: we think it will 
he joy to you, as well as a duty we owe 
our God, of infinite goodness and love to 
record in memory; and shew to future gen- 
erations, the great care of God over, his 
people, in this hour ofdivision, danger and 
distress: When ready to sink in the deep 
waters of disunion and strife, and be over- 
whelmed with party spirit, and bad feel- 
ings; that this almighty, kind, and merci- 
ful God, who has promised to be the guide 
of his people, even unto death, should have 
manifested, that his everlasting arms were 
underneath us, and shew to all around that 
the gates of hell should not prevail against 
kis churches; which is to us as great aston- 

ishment, and as joyfully affording deliver- 
ance, as Israel experienced at the Red Sea, 
or as when the Jews brought back the flee- 
ing, mourning king David to his house, 
and destroyed party spirit: that he should 
step in, like in the days of Esther, & save his 
falling, and ready to sink churches, when 
there was not scarce a hair's breadth, be- 
tween them and division; it is surprising 
grace, and it was the Lord's doing, and is 
marvellous in our eyes. The tho'ts -of 
which divine watch care, manifested m 
this hour of danger, produced feelings of 
joy and love, unspeakable and unutterable; 
every heart having at this time, more joy, 
union, love and peace, than it could ex- 
press, for fullness, and wiping of tears; that 
we indeed from experiencing the quick and 
unexpected transition, from the feeling of 
parly spirit, to a union of hearts, could ex- 
claim with the Psalmist: "Behold how 
good, and how pleasant it is, for 
dwell together in unity," in accents ©f joy 
to overflowing; and feeling unwilling that 
you should not rejoice with us, and be 
participants of that happiness, resulting 
from the gracious kindness of our God, 
manifested to this Association, when every 
heart trembled with fear and pain, for the 
slate of the churches. 

We shall therefore give you, beloved 
brethren, a brief sketch of the circumstances 
attending our meeting. On Saturday the 
6th, we met;' but God, who can describe 
the feelings of God's dear people? both 
ministers and private members: the cold- 
ness of affection, the shyness, the fear ot 
division, the painful party spirit, that raged 
in every bosom more or less; the grief, the 
contentions in little groups of brethren, ar- 
guing to prove, and disprove, who was 
right; and the general excitement by saint 
and sinner, to see and hear, what the end 
would he; yet we had remaining love, and 
good will enough, to proceed to preach, 
and hear the Introductory Sermon, which 
was ably delivered; and then prepared for 
business as usual; when it was proposed, 
that on reading the letters, no notice should 
be taken of the answer of the churches, to 
the articles which was referred to them 
last year, (purporting to be a Declaration of 
of the Reformed Baptist Churches in North 
Carolina,) or that it should be referred to 
the eburches another year, which was ob- 
jected to, and t hen pit to vote; and deci- 
ded by a large majority to receive the an- 
swer of the churches, in their letters as 
they were read; and the subject to lay over 

J 34 


for debate, until Monday next, with these 
remarks: Who can tell what God may do 
for us? or, if we must part, sve, would p;iri 
in peace, and wiihnul reproaching one ano- 
ther. It was found in the answers of the 
letters, lhat there were twenty churches 
unanimous, in favor of the Declaration; 
some other churches, in f.ivor of all bill ihe 
word reform; and some divided: Hut all 
the churches, but one, were opposed to a 
Baptist joining the Masonic Sociely, and 
visiting the lodges, and parades. 

From the brethren's beins* together on 
Saturday and Sunday, and conversing, 
and preaching, and hearing preaching, we 
hope God, so tempered iheir heaits, as to 
have a heart of prayer, and a sincere wish 
for his direction; and to be so disposed, as 
to bring about aeace, union and love, once 
more among them. For on Monday, 
when we came together, it s< emed to be 
the prayer of all hearts, to put an end to 
strife and contention, that had so long de- 
stroyed the harmony of Ministers and 
Christians on these subjects; and after go- 
ing through the balance of the business of 
the Association, we then on Monday took 
up the Declaration. At fust view it seemed 
impossible that ministers, and brethren, so 
opposite in their opinions, could ever have 
come together- in oneness, of acknowledged 
sentiment; and we are forced to say fom 
our view of the case, that had we ail strove 
to the utmost of our power, and have had 
to our assistance all the ministers in the 
State, it could not have ben effected, by 
human agency. Dut 0, wonderful to re- 
late, and everlasting thanks to God, our 
Father, and Jesus Christ, the he;id of his 
church, and the Holy Spirit, by whose 
powerful influence, we hope our peace was 
restored; alter' some debate, and explan- 
ations of our prepossessions, and imbibed 
opinions, concerning the articles of the a 
loresaid Declaration, and oilier things; God 
broke in upon our souls with lijihi, and 
oneness of sentiment, which followed with 
honest and humble confession, will tears, 
of all our hard censures, and reproachful 
speeches ot one another, each hear I was 
broken to tenderness, and a lull and free 
forgiveness followed, in the broken accents 
of general weeping; on all hands confession 
and forgiveness flowed, as free as water 
clown a descent, from bosom to bosom; the 
hyly flame ot broifnrly love enkindled all 
around, with more than speakable peace, 
joy and union, manifesting itself by flowing 
tears, eager shaking hands, holy kisses, and 

anxious embracing in each other's arms, 
villi loud praises and thanks to Almighty 
Go I. with humble acknowledgments; this 
is of God, this is of God; and indeed we 
fell, and enjoyed, that spirit of forgiveness, 
joy, peace, union, and love, with and to- 
ward one another; and in such a high de- 
cree, that every doubt was removed, and 
each had a witness in his own heart, from 
what he felt that it w;is of God, to the mu- 
te d good of all; then our hearts overflowed, 
and the demons discoid and party spirit, 
fled from every bosom. We can attest that 
we have never witnessed the like, in any 
Christian council heretofore;, the Lord has 
done, brethren; great things for u<*, where- 
of we are truly glad to our hearts; and wish 
you lo join with u^, to be ever thankful to 
his name; we think no man, saint nor sin- 
ner, eould have witnessed all this scene, 
but must have acknowledged that, God 
was with us of a truth And whatever 
may be said of these things; the division 
and strife tint they have caused in our 
churches, and among ministers, is to us an 
evidence, they were never of God; and 
the re-union, love, joy, peace, and harmo- 
ny, that abounded on all hands by minis- 
ter's, saints, and sinners, at taking a deci- 
ded stand against them, still shews God's 
interposiiion to save his sinking and dis- 
tracted churches, plainer than ever, that 
they were not of God; for- he is not the au- 
thor of confusion, bui ot peacc;as in all the 
churches of the saints; and surely, whatev- 
er breaks the union, pe<ce and fellowship, 
of God's people, should be abstained from, 
by any, or even Christian; because his and 
his brother's happiness is at stake, as well 
as the general good of the society of which 
he is a member. After coming to mutual 
fellowship, and brotherly love, every coun- 
tenance seemed to wear a new aspect; eve- 
ry heart seemed to be tenderness, every 
voice seemed to be accents of love and ac- 
quiescence, to union, friendship, and peace; 
while silence reigned for a few minules, 
to wipe away the flowing tears, interrupted 
here and there wiih hearts bursting forth 
the joys it was no longer able to contain, 
seemed to say lo all ai oitnd, Ihe Lord is 
v> ith nis people to d;>y, indeed and in truth. 
Let the heavens rejoice, and the Kchukee 
Association be glad, that the Lord has Lo 
her restored pe ice once more, and peace 
be to all the churches. The article relorm 
was agreed to be left out, ihe five next were 
put to vote, and carried, by scarce a clis- 
jsenting voice, in their substance; the sev- 



enth article on Masonry, was carried by 
the voice of the churches, in their letters; 
and so praised God, for his kindness to- 
wards us; and parted with more brotherly 
love, than we have since the days of mod- 
ern missions; and so let brotherly love con 
tinue, is our prayer for Christ, and our 
peace sake. 

And now, dear brethren, we beseech 
j'ou, by the mercies of God, the honor and 
progression of his came, and the peace of 
all our churches, that with all meekness and 
lowliness of mind, you endeavor to keep 
the unity of the spirit, hereafter, in the 
bonds of peace; by walking godly, and 
righteously in this present world, and for- 
giving and forgetting all the past; burying, 
(in the decision of the Association all for- 
mer animosities,) and take heed not to dis- 
turb the hatchet nor the helve; and at. all 
times have a single eye to the glory of 
God, and your brethren's feelings. For the 
Saviour has said, take heed how you offend 
one of these little ones, for their angels do 
always behold the lace of their Father; and 
Paul saith, when you sin so against the 
brethren, and wound their weak conscien- 
ces, you sin against Christ. Then he at all 
times careful, not to hurt the feelings of the 
weakest saint, and raiher than do it, even 
deny yourselves things, which otherwise 
might be lawful; for vengeance is mine 
saith God, and I will repay it; and let this 
be your motto, the glory of God, the good 
of your brother, and the peace of the so- 
ciety, of which you are a member; and dear 
brethren forgive, that you may be forgiv- 
en, cultivate love and friendship, be court- 
eous, kind and hospitable; let your light 
shine in all good works, that you ma} glo- 
rify your Father, which is in heaven, and 
bring honor on that religion -you profess, 
and be a bright shining example to your 
family, and neighbors that sit in darkness, 
that they may take knowledge that you 
have been with Jesus; ai»d enjoy peace in 
your own bosom, by walking uprightly be- 
fore God. 

Now unto Him that is able to keep you 
from falling, and make you perfect in every 
good work; be thanks and praise given, 
through all our churches, and throughout 
the world, for the great favor bestowed on 
us. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
be with you, Amen. 

Blind must that man be, who discerns not 
the most striking marks of a divine govern- 
ment exercised over the world. 


Alabama, Pike county, 
Dec 2\ftt, 1841. 

Dear Brethren of the Primitive or- 
der and the faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace, 
mer\y and peace be multiplied 

Dear brethren, I am thi^day thirty-eight 
years old, this being my birtb day; and as 
I am yet the spnred monument of the mer- 
cy of God, I once more come forward to 
address you through the columns of the 
Primitive Baptist. And as Christians gain 
fellowship with each other, by relating to 
each other the work of grace in their hearts, 
I have thought I would furnish you with a 
short communication on my experience. 
\nd as this is a work that is better felt than 
told, it is always built upon and confides in 
the doctrine of grace, & the true principles 
of the gospel, having Christ for the alpha 
and omega too, and all to the glory of God. 
I shall therefore endeavor to commence 
where 1 hope the Lord commenced with 

And first, I being a sinner by nature and 
contaminated with sin, I was consequently 
a sinner by practice; and at about twelve 
years of age I was made sensible that I was 
in an unprepared state to meet God, and to 
appear before the judgment seat of Christ, 
there to be judged according to the deeds 
done in the body. The case of the rich 
man and Lazarus distressed my mind, and 
I felt very solemn on the occasion, but my 
heart was so in love with sin that I could 
not forsake my sinful practices and former 
comrades and be religious. So I promised 
the Lord that I would turn and do better 
before I died, and if I could escape hell 
that was all I wanted. The strong man 
heing armed, kept his palace and all his 
goods were in peace. 

And thus I ventured on in my sinful 
course, being led captive by the devil at 
his will; but awful sensations of mind I 
frequently felt, and was often made to 
tremble at the thought of passing the gate 
of death and approaching judgment; and I 
would promise then to do better, but done 
not. And thus I grew harder in sin, and 
at about eighteen years of age I slid into 
the practice of dancing. This evil soon 
became my Delilah, and I was so delight- 
ed with it, that 1 would even try to argue 
that it was very little or no harm. This 
vice led to other vices, and I grew harder 
and more vile in practice. But amidst all 
this I would have conviction of mind, that 



would make me quake ana trembj-e. And 
so I would promise and break my promis- 
es, till 1 was twenty-five years of age; when 
1 became so uneasy about it, that I set about 
the work that I bad so long promised to 
do; and being a sinner by nature, as a 
matter of consequence 1 was an Arminian 
in practice; for 1 verily thought, as all 
Arminians do, that if 1 reformed my life 
the Lord would love me, and so I would 
goon be a Christian. Accordingly I quit 
my former practices, and commenced pray- 
ing, or at least saying of prayer. And I 
would sometimes think, that I h id prayed 
tolerably well, and was in a fair way to 
heaven; and I would also think, i loved 
God and thanked his holy name. The 
strong man kept his palace. 

But about this time I hope a stronger 
than him, bound him and cast him out 
For it came to pass, as 1 trust God had 
purposed in his grace, I went to hear old 
brother William Dossey preach: and in 
his sermon he showed the sinner in a slate 
of nature was condemned by the law, and 
he also brought to view the sinner" saved 
bv grace as being the workmanship of God, 
created in Christ Jesus, which con-diluted 
a new creature. And while lie wa< thus 
preaching, 1 hope the Lord by his spirit 
and grace showed me that 1 was a lost sin 
nrr and already condemned. 1 now strove 
with all my might to make good the breach 
of a violated law, but all in vain; for the 
thunders from Sinai rolled louder am' 

if one tear would have saved me I could 
not have shed it.« Oh, the hardness of heart 
that I mourned over, and could now say in 
truth — 

Helpless am I and self condemned, 
Incurable my wounds I see; 

I am undone, undone, undone. 
Unless t)ie Saviour comes to me. 
For -I h3fl now strove to believe in Christ 
for salvation, but unbelief barred me off 
from all the promises of the gospel. 
Here I lost all hope of salvation, but in Je- 
sus Christ and him alone, and thus 1 was 
brought to believe in the doctrine of elec- 
tion; for I now saw plainly, if ever I was 
saved, it must be the choice of God to save 
me. And thus being distressed and bur- 
dened with an intolerable load of guilt for 
many days, while my cry was, Lord, save 
or I prish. At length on a certain day, 
as I was crying for mercy all prostrate in 
the dust, a light burst in upon my mind 
and mv heart was softened and tears began 
to flow; whereupon God's word addressed 
my conscience in this language: Arise, go 
in peice. thy .'ins are all forgiven thee. 
THis brought, peace to my troubled con* 
science, and all the powers of my soul 
were nvdted into grief, and I could weep 
and njoice at the same time, while this 
scripture rolled into my mind: 1 have lov- 
ed thee with an everlasting love, therefore 
with loving kindness have I drawn thee. 
I now believed Christ was mv Saviour, and 

that all my sins were charged to him oi) 

, .•',. the cross. The joy I felt 1 cannot express, 
longer. And so 1 was convinced ot the > ,. .-' .-' . , , , 

° ,'.' •- F i r ii I '»ut °ne thing 1 know, 1 wanted all that 

exceeding stnlulness oi my T nature, as well * , , 

as mv actual sins; and although my actual 
sins hovered around me like mountains, 
the sin of my nature distressed me more 
than all my actual sins. For 1 now saw 
and fel.t, that 1 was under original sin and 
guilt; in consequence of which, I felt a 
heavy load of &uill and justly condemned 
before God. 

Here 1 was convinced of righ'eousness 
and of judgment, for I now saw that 1 was 
without any righteousness of my own in 
any shape whatever, and thought of all 
creatures upon earth I was the most mise- 
rable. For 1 was now convinced of the 
sin of my nature, of the sin of my duties, 
and of the sin of unbelief; and 1 was now 
afraid that 1 had sinned away my day of 
grace, and the door of mercy 1 thought was 
closed against me. Here the pangs of tor- 
ment got hold upon me, while the justice 
of God was pointing right at me, and hell, 
3ppeared to be moving to receive me, and 

dwelt, in heaven and on earth to praise the 
name of Je.-u*; while all the powers with- 
in me burst forth in hallelujahs of praises 
to his name. Yours in hope of eternal life. 
\tn be continued. ) 

T U E P Ii I M I T J V E 15 A PT J ST- 



Tarbor<,\ .Bpril 1(1///, 1845. 
Dear brethren Editors: Not having 
been a member of the church twelve 
mouths, and knowing how minutely the 
conduct of young professors is observed; 
and fearing that nothing that 1 may be able 
(o write, will be calculated to advance the 
cause which you have united to promote; 
it is I confess with some reluctance that 1 
appear before you at this time; but my 



excuse for so fining, may he found in the 
necessity which has imposed the task upon 
me. The circumstance which has caused 
my name to appear in the Primitive at 
present is simply this. Sometime in Oc- 
tober last, brother John H- Daniel receiv- 
ed a letter from brother Abraham Joyner, 

preaching and practices comport with the. 
scriptures of divine truth. 1st epistle ol 
Pe'er, 5 c. 1 v: Feed the flock of God 
which is among you, taking the oversight 
thereof not by constraint, but. willingly; 
not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind. 
Now 1 contend that instead of feeding, they 

near Pofeeasi post office, Northampton i go shearing the flock of God, and ailo'h- 

ers who mav he credulous enough to be 
duped by their devices; and if thev could 
feed the flock of God, it would only be in 
consideration of the fleece and not. the 
flock. And if you will hut observe them 
you will very readily perceive, that they 
use all the time which they take in preten- 
ding to preach, in speaking of the merits of 
the various moneyed institutions of the 
day, which have heen brought into exist- 
ence by human effort, and which were not 
known in the davs of Christ and his apos- 

county, respecting the unsettled stale of 
the church of which he was then a mem- 
ber. Brother Daniel handed me the leter 
and requested me to write a reply to it. for 
him, as he was (then) too busy to do so 
himself. I accordingly wrote a reply in 
the month of November, and it not having 
been received by bro. Joyner, I am under 
the impression that some postmastkr has 
been guilty of gross neglectin not handing 
it to the owner; or still grosser misconduct 
ill preventing its arrival, or withheld it 

against the law made and provided in such ] lies, and for which there can be found no 
case", and in violation of a most sacred oath I thus .with the Lord. In the 16 c. 17 v. 
or obligation under which he hold's his of- i Paul to the Romans we find this scripture: 
fice. And having promised to publish mv | Mark them which divisions and of- 
Jetter to hro. Joyner in the Primitive, if he fences contrary to the doc'trine which ye 

have learned; and avoid them. 18. For 
thev that are such serve not our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, hut the ; r own belly; and by 
good words and fair speeches deceive the 
he >r's of the simple. 

Now mv opinion is, that. the hirelings of 
the day are for the most part uncon ver'ed 

should not receive it by mail, I do so. ac- 
cordingly, which is as follows, the receipt 
of which hro Joyner will please acknow- 
ledge through ihe Primitive. 

T(trborn\ Nov 23;y/, lSdl. 
Dear brothek Joyner: Yours of the 
29th Oct. has come to hand, and 1 do as- ; persons: and monev being their object, of 
sure you that I haie ob.-ened its contents; course the more artfully they can beguile 
with great satisfaction. You write of a ! their hearers by good words and fair spee- 
change which has taken place in your ! ches. the more easy of access will he their 
church since 1 saw you, and aho of a de-i pockets. Think it not. strange that now 
termination on the part of your elf and oth- ' and then false teachers arise among us, 
ers, who profess to he followers of Christ, : since it ever has heen and ever will be the 
10 declare a non-fe!lowship with all the un- ! common lot of God's elec't the world over, 
scriptural schemes and inventions of the 2 Peter, 2 c. 1 v: But there were false 
day to convert the world; and from my prophets also among the people, even as 
hear' I bid you God speed. You say that ; there shall he false teachers among you, 
the missionaries about you don't preich a ! who privily shall wring in damnable here- 
doctrme which is in accordance with your sies. even denying the Lord that bought 
old Bible;' don't be Surprised at that, for them, and bring upon themselves swift de- 
}hey all preach the san>c doctrine the world j struction. 2 And many shall follow their 
over, being unnecessarily zealous in a j pernicious ways; by reason of whom the 
wrong came; or under the influence of im- I way of truth shall he evil spoken of. 3. 
proper motives, the r doctrine must of ; And through covetousness shall they with 
course be in direct opposition to thai of the feigned words make merchandise of } T ou, 
Bible, in every seme of the term. You &.c. Don't he surprised at the new^pebe- 

will never see or heir of an instance in 
which they fail to produce discord, strife, 
and contention, wherever they are permit- 

mers preaching false doctrines, for if they 
preach otherwise, many will not follow 
their pernicious ways; as it is the many 

t.ed to obtain the least foothold among the thev seek to please, and not the few. And 
flock of God. God is the author of peace, i you may rest assured, lhat of the many 
not confusion. professors of religion in the world, few, 

.And lei us see for a moment how their very few believe the truth. 



Your letter informs me, that thev tell 
the people in your section the heathen are 
dying; and going to 'ell for| the want of 
money. Now just le> the people with- 
hold their money from them entirely, and 
the heathen and all the world beside might 
go to hell for them. I say this, beeau-e I 
have never known an instance where any 
missionary hireling has contin'ied long 
where monev was not to be had. The 
truth is, their object is to live and thrive 
upon the sweat of the brow of other"; and 
they will toil and strive dav and night, 
brother all pr (feasor-; of religion indiscri- 
minately, use all their own exertions to 
convert the world, call upon 1 heir hearers 
to come up to be. prayed for: and so soon 
as the money Ivirvest is over, thev never 
fail to leave all tho«e whom they may have 
blinded and deluded, and that too in a 
worse condition than thev found them. 
And then it is that the veil by which they 
conceal their unhallowed, unscriptural de- 
signs is rent asunder, and all their hypocri- 
sy stands exposed in its nakel deformity. 
O, say they, they that preach the gospel 

Unite with such of your brethren a« will 
join you, and shelter yourselves from the 
storm which soon or late must overtake 
you. And when you once get the chaff 
divided from the wheat, so far from fellow- 
shipping the new fangled teaclvrs and be- 
lievers of the day, don't even fellowship 
th ise who do; especially those go-between- 
ers and fence-straddlcrs. for they will 
sneak about among both parties and swal- 
low every thing tint is offered whether 
true or false. Have nothing to do with 
such, for he who is not for us is against us; 
a stump in the middle of the road is in the 
wor^t place it can be. Pray ye the Lord 
of the harvest to send you such laborers as 
he shall see fit, and not some hoard of man- 
agers Be of one mind, shut your chur- 
ches and pulpits against all false teachers 
and those who countenance them, more es- 
pecially those who profess to be of our own 
denomination; for we are charged to be- 
ware of them who come among us in 
sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ra- 
vening wolves. John tells us, that we love 
God because he first loved us; and if any 

should live of the gospel So say I, but I ] man come unto us ami bring not the doc- 
deny that they do preach the gospel, orany Urine of Christ and his apostles, we should 
of the whole clan of Armii.ians the world • not receive him into our houses, neither 
over. The hirelings which are called, j bid him God speed; for he that biddeth 
qualified, hired, and sent out by some > him God speed, is partaker of bis evil 
board of manager-', preach money, benevo- . deeds. Now if you receive them into your 
lence, human eff>ri, &c. &c. — while God's churches, suffer !hem to preach in your 
minister-* proclaim good tidings unto the pulpits, pay them monp)', commune with 
meek, bind up the broken hearel, pro them, or fellowship or countenance them 
claim liberty to the captive--, open the pri- in any manner as Christians, you by thus 
son to them that are bound, proclaim the 'doing bid them God speed, and become 
accep'able year of the Lord, the dav of j partaker of their evil deeds, 
vengeance of our God, and comfort them And having swelled this communication 
that mourn. Now what, comfort can a poor, ! beyond what, I intended, permit me to add 
convicted, heart broken soul receive from ! by way of conclusion, that notwithstanding 
those who preach benevo'eu-e, human ef all that may be said and done by those who 
fort, &c. &c? Oh, some say, every soul -rely upon an arm of flesh, it is the spirit 
who has been taught by the spirit of Christ, ithat quiekcneth, and God's purposes will 
But to your letter again. You say that i he effected. And though much tribulation, 
you expect to be turned out of the church 'sorrow and sighing may be the lot of the 
which you are in at present. The sooner ! ransomed of the Lord, he will neverthe- 

you separate the be'ter. And let me ex 
hort. you to come out from among them, 

less send his spirit to the uttermost parts of 
the earth to bring them to Zion, where they 

and be ye separate — and stand fast in the shall come with songs of everlastmgjoy up- 
liberty wherewith Christ has made us free; on their heads; thev shall obtain joy & glad- 

and be not entangled again with the yoke 
of bondage. Gal. 5. I. For the time must 
come, when tnere will be a final separation 
between the children of the bondwoman 
and those of the free And I priy God to 
hasten the time, f >r how can two walk to- 
gether except they be agreed? A house 
divided against itself cannot stand, &c. 

ness, and sorrow & sighing shall flee away. 

Thus ends my letter to brother Joyner, 
the loss of which 1 have charged to some 
postmaster in the outset. But if I have 
done injustice to any individual on earth 
in so doing, 1 beg to be pardoned. 

As it is the first, and probably the last 



lime, thai my name will appear in Hie 
Primitive, I will take the liberty to drop 
a few plain hints to all my br-thr^n and 
sisters to whom these presents shall come 
respecting their libtrdiy in communica- 
ting to those who teach them in all good 
things, &c. And as a foundation for what 
ever I may write, 1 will insert the follow 
ing from Isaiah, 5S c. 1 v: Cry aloud, 
spare not; lift up thy voice like a trumpet, 
and shew my people the ; r transgression, 
and the house of Jacob their sins. 

While money is the bone and sinew and 
ground work of all the (pretended) minis- 
terial operations of the missionaries &c. 1 
fear that the Baptists are as far in the ex- 
treme, jja withholding from true merit its 
just reward. Paul to the Corinthians, 9 c. 
7 v: Who planteth a vineyard, and eate'h 
not of the fruit thereof? or feedeth a flock 
and eiteth not of the milk of the flick? 
9. For thou shalt not muzzle the ox that 
treadeth out the corn. Now it is more 
than any one dare do, from the above scrip 
tures, to deny that those who preach the 
gospel should be fed, cloihed, or communi- 
cated to, sufficient to compensate them for 
all the time which they lose and all expen- 
ses which may accrue to them while so do- 
ing. Yet how of. en when a travelling 
preicher lakes a tour, may such remarks as 
these be heard almost at every place whe e 
he stops; well now, such preachers ought 
to have something given them, for 1 am 
told that he has a house mil of children at 
home, and no one to work for him, and be 
is not able to lose his own time at home 
and that of his horse; and I would give 
him something, but 1 have not a cent, with 
me, says one; so would I, says a second, 
third, and so on, through the whole church. 
He fills his round of appointments, proba- 
bly gets a dollar each from a church or two, 
returns home, himself and horse both un- 
able from faiigue to work, and of on as 
otherwise finds his family in want of the 
very necessaries of life. 

1st Corinthians, |6 C . 2 v: Upon the 
first day of the week let every one of you 
lay by him in store as God hath prospered 
him, that there be no gathering when I 
come. Now I would exhort the brethren 
and sisters totake Paul's advice. When 
you know that you are going to hear a nee- 
dy brother preach, prepare" for him fefore 
he comes. Let him that is taught in the 
word, communicate unto him that tetcheth 
in all good things. Galitians, 6 c. fi v. 
We are not told in this text to give to great 

preachers only, but unto all that fetch in 
all good things. The task of most preach- 
ers is truly hard, but that of their wives is 
doublv so; how think you would you feel, 
you that are in easy or affluent circumstan- 
ces, you that are almost too stingy to go to 
preaching on a work day, for fear of losing 
some hing, how, I sav, would you feel to 
go to a brother minister's hou--eand find (in 
his absence) his wife trudging through he it, 
cold, dews. &c. feeding hogs, cattle, and 
performing all the various avocations neces- 
sarv for the support of the family, which 
should be done bv her husband? 1 think I 
can very readily answer for the most of 
you, you wonld of course feel very sorry. 
Love the brother and his preaching very 
well, but your money better. 

1st. John, 3 c. 17 v: But whoso hath 
this wit d's good, and seeth his brother 
have need, ami shutteth up his bowels of 
compassion from him, how dwelleth the 
love of God in him. Some will say, I am 
willing any time to give a needy brother 
something; but. what little I may give him 
will do him no good. Well, suppose it be 
the vase that all who are taught in the word 
rea«ou alike, and all keep the ; r purses clos- 
ed, what becomes of needy preachers? I 
say, let each one look to his own duty, 
and evpry man as he purpose'h in his heart 
so let him give 2nd Cor 9 c. 7 v. I 
have often thought that stingy pr d'essars 
(who have seen old Joshua's writing,) have 
cloke I their cl >se-fistedness under what 
they may have seen from his pen. respect- 
ing the sys'em of those who preach alone 
for filthy lucre sake; and while I know 
him to be averse to such a sys'em, I like- 
wise know him to be as much in favor of 
ministers receiving the necessary remune- 
ration for their services, as any individual 
in North Carolina. And there are not fif- 
ty professors ol religion within the bounds 
of the -Kehukee Association, who have 
communicated more liberally to needy 
brethren than has old Joshua; and yet he 
does not receive one cent for his services. 
I make this statement to correct wrong im- 
pressions, if any have been made. 

A few words respecting church funds, 
f have been often mortifi'd at hearing of 
the churches raising or replenishing their 
funds on some, while 1 have been an eye 
wtnesstoiton other occasions. 1 will 
take thr> liberty to insert a few of the ma- 
nv particulars incident thereto. The Trea- 
surer announces the fund to be exhausted, 
or nearly so, and must be replenished. A, 



worth not more than fift} T or an hundred 
dollars, and has his or her necessiry food 
and clothing to work for, comes up very 
readily and puts in a dollar. B, worth less 
and has to work hard every day and put o( 
the night, and lives from hand to mouth at 
thai, puts in fifty cents, which was ore 
fully laid up for th it purpose. C, heing a- 
ble to go to preichiug where and when he 
pleases, does not make his appearance till 
Sunday. D, worth thousands, is present, 
but did not know the time had come to re- 
new the fund, puis in twenty-five cenis 
and promises more another 1 lime, but nevpr 
Ihinks of it again. E, F, G, all in affl reiii 
circumstances, have not a rent with thtm 
(and glad of it,) or they would put in some 
thing handsome. II, I, &c. &c. reason 
thus with their own covetous nature: 1 
have bought so and so, and am a little In 
debt and that's not all, I don't see the use 
in throwing into the treasury to pay travel 
ling preachers, since I can heVi as much 
preaching (rorn our local preachers as I 
want or have time to spend in hearing; and 
besides that, they are compelled to preach, 
whether they are paid or no 

Mark, 12 c 41 v: And Jesus sat over 
against the treasury, and beheld how the 
people cast money in'o the treasury: and 
they that were rich cast in much. That 
the rich should cast into the treasury as 
God I afh prospered them, is scriptural as 
well as reasonable yet how seldom is it 
the case There are some who seem to feel 
excused, for not communicating any thins 
to a needy preacher or church fund, because 
they have no specific membership, but stop 
a moment: Let him that is taught in the 
word, communicate to hmi that teaoheth 
in all good things. So it is your duty to 
communicate, if you are taught in ail good 
things, whe : her iri the church or out of it. 
The spirit of th ■ above, (I am sorry to say.) 
may be seen throughout our church s and 
hre hren, while ihe children of the weal- 
thier portion of then are indulged m need- 
less waste and extravagance, without once 
adverting to tne evil consequences of such 

A dereliction of duty is most usually the 
result, where any church has long been 
blessed with the preaching of the gospel ; 
but let such church become destitute and 
remain so lor a season, and then ask one of 
its members (who probably never spent 
two dollars for charitable purposes,) if he 
would do without hearing preaching twelve 
months for a dollar or two. Oh no, hard- 

ly for twenty. I had no idea how I should 
feel the need of it. Then, breihren, when 
you see a minister who lias served a church 
year after year, and suffered lo-s, hunger, 
heat, and cold, without receiving one cent 
in return for compensation, and then leaves 
it, without giving general satisfaction for 
doing so, be not surprised; for it is an un- 
welcome task for a minister to teach a les- 
son, which he might be interested to en- 

It is tine God's ministers are compelle 1 
to preach, but then he will never compel 
them to go where ihey will starve; or, like 
th" camels of Arabia, be compelled to feed 
on shucks and thistles by the way, while 
ihey carry spices and jewels. 1st Cor. 9 
c. 11 v: If we hive sown unto you spiritual 
things, is it a great thing if we shdl reap 
your carnal lhings? I have often thought 
were I the treasurer of a church, that I 
would never receive a eent by way of con- 
tribution for the church' fond only during 
conference; then there could be no bird 
thoughts about those who' contribute pri- 
vately, for some do not like to be burden 
ed, while others are eased 2 Corrinth ans, 
8 c. 1 :i v. 

And now, my brethren and sisters, be- 
fore I bring to a close or submit for your 
perusal these scattered fragments, permit 
me to say a few words relative to our hum- 
ble selves. Doubtless most of us are aware 
that we. ('he Baptists.) are made the ob- 
jects of scorn, contempt, and ridicule; not 
only by that, portion of the human family 
who are in nature's darkness, but likewise 
by all r digionists who do not see eye to 
eye wi'h us, and speak the same things 
which we do. And were it nol I hat the 
fundamental law of our land secures to us 
the freedom of the press, speech, and con- 
science, past history teaclvs us what must 
have been the fate of the Baptist denomin- 
ation ere this. And when we look back to 
ihe days of our Primitive brethren and sis- 
lers, thousands of whom suffered maityr- 
dom under the reign of popery; have not 
we great reason to rejoice that our lot has 
been cast in a land of civil and religious 
freedom, by Ihe overruling Providence of 
our h-avenly parent, where we are permit- 
ted to sit down under our own vines and 
oui'cpwn fig trees, and worship him in that, 
way which seemeth right unto us; and 
none dare make us afraid. And since we 
are apprised that our enemies are predict- 
ing our total annihilation, and are locking 
forward to the time of our downfall with 



intense nnxiety, le tus endeavor bv divine 
assistance, to prevent their pr< dictions bejiig 
verified. Le! us endeavor to keep ihe uni- 
ty of the spirit, in the bond of pe;ice, and 
pray to our heavenly Father to aid us by 
h's holy spirit, to show admiring thousands 
how good and how pleasant a thing it is for 
brethren to dwell together in unity. The 
religion which we profess is not of this 
world, bit is given to and put upon the lit- 
tle dock bv thai God who directs the spirit 
of the Lo d. and against whom the carnal 
mind is enmity it>elf. But fear not, little 
flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure 
to give you the kingdom. Luke, 12 c. 32 v. 

Beloved, think il not strange concerning 
the fiery trial which is to try you, as 
though some strange thing happened unto 
you. But rejoice, inasmuch as ye ate par- 
takers of Christ's sufferings, that when his 
glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad al- 
so with exceeding joy. 1 Peier, 4 12. 13. 
Among the many difficulties with which 
we have had to struggle, was the cold and 
beclouded state of Zion. Not only within 
the borders of our Association, but wherev- 
er our knowledge extended, the universal 
cry seemed responsive to the strain: 0, 
my leanness, my leanness; wo is me. 
Isaiah, 24. 16. But blessed be God, what- 
ever may be the state of Zion in other sec 
tions, 1 rejoice that every where within 
my acquaintance (with but little excep- 
tion,) the gloom with which she has so 
Jong been shrouded seems lo be dispersed; 
and the clouds of sorrow and distress, 
which had gathered thick and fast around 
her, are blown aside, and she is now per- 
mitted, (for aseason,) to bask in the smiles 
of the reconciled countenance of him who 
works and none can hinder. Yea, it seems 
that the set time of the Lord has come to 
lavor Z;on. Drooping saints seem revi- 
vid, and wherever they meet for worship 
or baptism, instead of the careless indiffer- 
ence which has been long witnessed, their 
very countenances seem almost to point lo 
language of the church in the Songs of Sol- 
omon: For lo, the winter is past, the rain 
is over and gone; the time of the singing 
of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle 
is heard in our land. 

But this I fear will not long continue, 
for as night succeeds day, so must our re- 
joicing be succeeded by mourning; and 
the Christian's happy moments and joyful 
seasons in this world, are few and far be- 
tween. We are pilgrims and strangers in 
the earth, and have no continuing city 

here, but seek one to come; and should vve 
he reproached for the cause of Christ, hap- 
py are we. Let us endeavor to pay a due 
regard to the opinions of others, and when- 
ever it becomes the duty of any of us to 
reprove, rebuke, exhort, &c. let it be done 
with all long suffering and in Ihe spirit of 
meekness; as we are told that charity suf- 
fcreth long and is kind, &c. But let us not 
(by any means) pursue a conr-e which 
may be calculated to elicit the smile- of 
our enemies, at the expense of the feel- 
ings of our bre'hren and sisters. 

Finally, my brethren and sisters in the 
Lord, i pray you take all in good part and 
pardon whatever I may have written amiss; 
and think me not your enemy, for telling 
you the truth. I seek not mine own< but 
my master's honor and glory. May we 
all be enabled by divine grace to adorn the 
profession we have made, by walking in 
the paths of virtue, piety, peace and true 
holiness; and by praying with and for each 
other, till we shall bid adieu to this che- 
quered scene of mortality, and be received 
into our Father's kingdom above, where 
ill the fe-h bloom of never fading youth, 
we shall sit down with the ransomed of the 
Lord, and feast on the fruits of a celestial 
Paradise through eiernal ages; while the 
Lamb in ihe midst of the throne shall feed 
us and lead us to living fountains of wa- 
fer, and God shall wipe away all tears 
from our eyes. 



Lugrctnge, Troup county., Ga. } 
April 2 1?/, 1842. $ 

Dear rkethken Editors: Having to 
write on other business, I have concluded 
to write y r ou a few lines, thereby letting 
you know that 1 am yet in time, and 
blessed with as good health as a man of my 
age could expect to enjoy. For, agreeably 
to the account that my parents have given 
me of my age, I shall be 68 years old the 
4ih day of next July. Therefore, I do not 
expert to write many more times for the 
Primitive, but I want to read it as long as I 
live, if it continues to support the same 
doctrine and principles that it has done 

And now I will tell you why I love to 
read it. In the first place, through that 
channel I hear from many of my. old ac- 
quaintances, whom I knew when 1 was a 
boy, and had almost forgotten thent; (I 



will name brother Thomas Hill, of Tennes- 
see.) And I not only hear where they 
are, but. they tell me of a change ihat has 
taken place with them, and how it appear- 
ed to them to be effected; which seems 10 
strengthen my hope. 1 say hope, but we 
have some people in Georgia that say that 
they know that they are Christians; but the 
apostle Paul says, we are saved by hope. 
And all that I can say is, that 1 hope I am a 

But, my brethren, I will tell you one 
thing that I do know, and that is, 1 know 
that I am a changed man. And I am not 
like Mr. Compeer — when the sister asked. 
him to tell his experience, he said, thai it 
had been so long ago he had forgotten it. 
But 1 can recollect when that change took 
place with me, and it has been ahout forty 
years ago, and 1 think 1 can tell the cir- 
cumstance as well as I could six months 
after. But af : er all that, 1 do not know 
that I am a Christian; but 1 know that 
there is a change in me, and I will give 
you some of the reasons why I know it. 
In the first place, the company that 1 u=ed 
to dislike to be in, now suits me best; and 
I formerly did not believe the doctrine of 
election, and now 1 believe it with all my 
heart. And 1 lead the brethren's experi- 
ences, and they telling me how that change 
took place with them, it comfoits me for 
them to tell me my thoughts and feelings 
forty years ago; it strengthens my hope so 
much, that 1 say, write on, brethren, tell 
your experience, for I think it is your best 
weapon of warfare against the enemy of 
souls. And 1 like to hear your views on 
passages of scripture, but be sure you do it 
as it leads, for i do not. like for our oppo- 
sers to accuse us of wrong recitations. And 
1 have seen in our paper several recitations 
that I cannot find in my Bible. I will 
name one or two, (but I do not now recol- 
lect who the writi rs were.) First: God 
has promised to be with us in six troubles 
and in seven he will not forsake us. And 
again: All things shall work together for 
good to them that love God, &c. 

Now, my brethren, I name these things 
not to cast reflections, but that we may do 
as our Saviour has commanded us, to search 
the scripture, &c. I will now come to a 
close, hoping that the brethren and sisters 
will remember a poor feeble old brother at 
a throne of grace, if I may be allowed to 
claim that near relationship to you all. 
And may the God of peace be with you all, 

New Market, Madison county, Jlla. } 
March 25th, 1842. $ 
Dear brethren Editors: Having to 
send you one or two names as subscribers 
for your paper, I do not feel willing to 
send them alone, but to say a 'few things 
respecting the religion of our divine mas- 

Nowitmttters not with satan how 
much religion we have, if it is like that of 
the Scribes and Pharisees; for he knows 
that will do them no good in the end. 
And 1 truly fear, that if the phirisaical re- 
ligion was banished or driven from the 
world, that there would very few Chris- 
tians be left I have no doubt but there would 
be as'many disciple*, in a divine point of 
view, as there are now; but ! do fear, that 
there are numbers that have a name to live 
and are dead. 

1 am told by that which cannot lie, that 
the fruits of the spirit are love, joy, peace, 
long suffering, and soon. And now, my 
dear brethren, where are those precious 
fruits? inquire only for a moment after 
that glorious principle, to wit, love, do 
you find it by diligent search? You may 
now and then meet with that divine princi- 
ple which emanated from the throne of 
God, and is the companion only of the 
saints of God. I know the world is full 
: of what she calls joy, but it appears to me 
1 that it springs from the spirit of mastery or 
! proselyting, that now infests the world. 

Depraved, fallen, yea, and proud nature, 
j forbids the idea of men submitting to the 
, plain truths, laws, and ordinances of Christ, 
' as delivered unto his church. On the oth- 
er hand, the thoughts of living out of the 
'church does not agree with their feelings; 
therefore, in order to give some kind of 
rest to the mind, they form societies, give 
j them such laws and ordinances as they 
think proper and then tell the public this 
society is at least a branch of the church of 
Christ. And then for proselyting, and the 
more members the more joy; while the spi- 
rit of Christ appears to be known but little 
amongst them. 

And yet, because they increase in num- 
bers, they tell us they are the church of 
Jesus Christ. And upon this principle, the 
church of Rome could contend that she 
was the church of Christ, when she filled 
the world with her most wretched doctrine. 
Baal's prophets might on the same ground, 
argue they were right; and Israel could ar- 
gue they were right, when they had gone 
into idolatry. And those few that sigh- 



fed anct cried for all the abominations that 
Were committed, in Jerusalem, were 
wrong. But when he who was cloihed 
with the linen, and carried the ink horn 
by his side, comes to set the mark, we find 
these few in number were right, Ezekiel, 
9 chap. If numbers are to decide who is 
right, the matter is settled; for the people 
of God have always been a small body. 

I heuithe Lord say, str. light is the gate, 
and narrow is the way, that leads to life, 
and few there be that hud it. But you 
will, in general hear a system preached, 
that make the way so broad that all may 
Walk therein. And yet they say, the spi- 
rit must illuminate the mind, but the crea- 
ture must commence the work. And I 
am at a loss to know, according to the do 
and live system, how we are to be saved; 
for I hear the Lord say, by the mouth of 
Paul, there is none that doeth good, no not 
one. Rom. 3 c. and 12 v. 

Brethren, read the 3d chapter to the Ro 
mans over, and you will ihere find the true 
character of man given hy him that knew 
what he was talking about ; and not only in 
that chapter, for the scriptures abound 
with evidence to prove mankind to be a 
poor, fallen, depraved, helpless, yea, and 
dead sinners. But I do not wonder at men^ 
preaching the Arminian system, for it is all 
they know while in nature; but it does ap- 
pear strange to me, for a man who has 
cotne up from the washing of regeneration, 
and been, as Solomon says, even shorn and 
bearing twins, for that man to preach a nat- 
ural religion is surpassingly strange to me. 
For if I know any thing about the opera- 
tions of divine grace, it is that which is far 
beyond the conceptions of poor imperfect 
nature. This 1 know both from scripture 
and experience, for I do learn from the 
good Book, that the natural man receiveth 
not the things of the spirit, neither can he 
know them, because they are spiritually 
discerned. And my own experience has 
long since taught me, that we know noth- 
ing of a divine nature, only as the Lord in- 
structs us. Then here is the school in 
which Chirstians receive and learn their 
lessons. Jesus is the teacher, and they the 
students. Here they learn what sin has 
done, here they learn the mourner's pray- 
er; here they learn the converts song, and 
here they learn the Christian warfare. And 
in vain do men talk of improvement in di- 
vine things from human effort. 
(to be continued.) 



J3 charts Wedge. L. M. 

Now Achan's wedgre Hid surely prove, 
A stop to Israel's further move; 
They could not stand before their foe, 
Nor could they any farther go. 

They surely now were at a stand, 
For fear they could not take their land; 
For they were quickly put to flight, 
They were so weak they could not fight. 

Now Joshua was in a sad state, 
His grief and sorrow were so great; 
That on the (jrnund he down did fall, 
And on his God did truly call. 

God told him to arise and stand, 
Upon the borders of his land; 
And to cast lots and see and know, 
The reason why they could not go< 

On Judah's tribe, as we are told, 
The lot did fall for stealing gold; 
And Aehan's wedge did truly show, 
The reason why they could not go. 

Gold is a good thing in its place, 
But not the means of sovereign grace; 
For God doth better means provide, 
That is a Saviour crucified. 

This is the means which God hath given, 
By which we may ascend to heaven; 
Then let us'look to him alone, 
And humbly bow before his thronei 

We should be wise, as serpents wise, 
And harmless too without disguise; 
We should be watchful night and day, 
And walk the straight and narrow way. 

Now, brethren dear, we should not. fear, 
But cautious should we onward steer; 
We should be bold, as we are told, 
But not be caught in traps of goldi 

Now, brethren all, attend the call, 
Lest you should get a dreadful fall; 
And of the gold, as you are told, 
Be always shy and not too bold. 

Macon, Ga. Dec. 30, 1841. 


North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
R. M. G. Moore, German/on. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H. Ave- 
ra, Averasboro' . Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksville. Thos. Bagley, SmitJiJie\d, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Fruit, San- 
dy Oeeki L. B. Bennett, Heathuille. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensville. William Welch, AbboWs 
Creeks Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. A. B, Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
Isaac Tillery, Laplandi Thomas Miller, Eliza 
bet h City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. L. P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wmi M. Rushing, White's 
Stuie. Richard Rouse, Strabaie, 



South Carolina. — James Buiris, Sen, Bold 
Spring. Wm, S. Shaw, Hock Mills. Levi Lee, 
Blacknille Andrew Westmoreland, CashviUc, 
J. D. Prichett, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Cookham, L G. Bovvers, Duck 
Branch, Wmi Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — William MoseAey , BearCreek. John 
McKenney, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, La- 
grange. P. M. Calhoun, Knoxville. Thomas Amis 
and David W. Patman, * Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel and James Hollingsworth, Macon. 
William D. Taylor, Union Hill. John W. Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Thomas/on. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Rod- 
ney. John Lassel ler, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's. V. D.Whatley, Unionville. Alex. Gar- 
den & T. C. Trice, Mount Morne. E O. Hawthorn, 
Bainliridgt Win. M\ Amos, Greenville, J. Stovall, 
AouiUa. Wrn. MoRlvy, Al/apulgus. Furnalvey, 
Millcdgeville. Wm. Garrett, Tucker's Cabin. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, fnrinton. A. Hendon, 
Shi\o. A. G. Simmons, Hickory Grove, Win. J. 
Parker, Chenuba. .las, P. Ellis, / J mei»'lle. F. Hag- 
gard-, Athens. A. Mi Thompson, Fort Valley. 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro' . John W r ayne, Cain's, R. S 
Hamricte. Cai'rdUton. David Smith, Coo/ ■S'/w'/jtf, A. 
Spent, Flat Shoals, Moses Daniel, Bowery. Moses 
JL Denman, Marietta. James Scarborough, Sr< 
Scarbortugh's Store. Jethro Oates, Mulberry Grove, 
Owen Smith, Troupville. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro 1 . Edmund Damns, JahnstonviWe. Davie] 
Rowell, Jr. GrnoversviWe. Joel Colley, Coving- 
ton, Thomas Everritt, Bristol. Isham Edwards^ 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's. Z. L. Boggs, 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawha. A. Kea" 
ton, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H, 
Dance, Eutaw. Enoch Bell and Wm. w. Wal- 
ker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l Gafford, Greenville. John 
©- WalkefJ Milton. H'y W iUiains,//a«a»ta, Jas< 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leigh ton. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah Jones, Jack- 
son. David Jacks, New Market. Sherrod w. 
Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, Graves' Ferry. 
William Talley, Mount Moriah, Graddy Her, 
x\n*,.€lttyim. G. w. Jeter, Pint Lala. Bartlett 
lIpcliurch,P/^sa"' Grove. Wm.Crutcher, Hunls- 
ville, V\ nu H. Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Planlersville. James S, Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesville, Rufus 
Daniel, ' Jameston, Wm, Powell, YoungsviWe. 
James F. Watson, Abbeville, David Treadwell, 
Popul's Valley. R.w. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. J.H. 
Holloway, H'Jzel Green. Jesse Lee, Farmers- 
vitle. William Grubbs, Louirville. Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. Joel H. Chambless, Lowe- 
villa. Elliot Thomas, Williams/on, F. Pickett, 
China Grove, James Grumbles, Benton. John 
M. Pearson, DadeviWe. John Brown, Sa- 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Cobb's Store. Willis 
Cox, Soukeehatchie. Hazael Littlefield, Ten Isl- 
ands. John w. Pollum, FrankMn. John Har 
rell, Missouri. James K< Jacks, FAUon. Josiah 
M. Lauderdale, Athens. William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store, lames Gray, Cuseta. Thomas L. 
Roberts, MonmcviWc. James Hildreth, Pleasant 
Plains. R. M. Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
way, Activity. Calvin Davis, 'Livingston. Joiiah 

Jones, Suggsville. James B. McDonald, Fork- 
land. Nathan Amason, Sumtervilte. J, B. Thome* 
Intercourse, D, K, Thomas, Truinton. 

Tennessek, — Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksvilte. 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. James Maulden, 
Van Buren. Solomon Rulh, Wesley. William 
Croom, Jackson. Sion Bass, Three Tories* 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill* 
Seviervi/le. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T\ 
Echols, Mifflini Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, Waverly. Aimer Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville. Pleasant A. Wij;t, Cheek's 
>3 Roads. Wm. McBee, Old 'Town Creek, Rob^ 
ert Gregory, Caroutli's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shud.y Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's 'rf Roads s 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis, 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, ShelbyviWe. Jo- 
seph Lane, Farmingion, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Hudtllestort, Thomaston. . Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko. Nathan Morris and .Simpson Parks, 
Lexington. Charles Hodges, Cotton Gin Burt: 
Mark Prewett, Aberdeen, W'm. Ringo, Hamilton. 
James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edm'd Beeman 
and Thomas H, Dixon, Macon. John Erwin, 
Liiikhoi-7ie, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Crx/ksaiUe, John Davidson, Car 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. Ai 
Botlers, Fulton. J. R. Golding, Bellefontaine, 
Gideon Woodruff, Wanerley. "James Lee, Beatie's 
Bluff. James J, Cochran, Quincy. James Craw- 
ley, Minghoma. 

Florida. — James Alderman, China Hill. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Trenton. John B 
Moses, Germanlon , 

Kentucky, — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Co r ncliusvi\\e. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Demcey Burgess, Salem, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, Halifax C, H, Jesse Lankf'ord, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hanshrough, Someryi\)e. Wil- 
son Davenport, While House. Arthur w, Eanes, 
Ed^elnW, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 

[Namesof other Agents omitted this Number.] 


Jordan Moore, $3 

Nathan Amason, 10 

Levi Lee, 6 

D. K. Thomas, 5 

Chloe Hurst, 2 

John Brown, 5 

James H. Sas-^er, 4 

Ben]. Lloyd, $3 
S. M. Smith, 5 
Moses Joyner, I 
Granherry Vick, I 
A. B. Bains, Jr. I 
Woodson Parish, I 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications rhwst he host 
paid, and directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborough, N. Ci" 



Printed and Published by George Howard, 


tome mtt of %\tx, tug people." 

VOL. 7. 

SATURDAY, MAY 28, 1842, 

No. 10. 



Leaksville, North Carolina, } 
J/rnuari/, 1S42. } 
Dear brethren Editors: I send you 
this Circular Letter, for you to give it a 
place in your paper, as it was too lengthy 
to be attached to our Minutes. 



Bear Brethren: I now address you 
by wav of a Circular Letter. I shall take 
the subject as it offers to my mind at this 
time. The operation of the Holy Spirit 
may be concluded from the design of the 
three that bare record in heaven: the Son 
agrees to assume the likeness of sinful 
flesh, fulfil the law, and die for sinners; 
the Father agrees that Christ shall see of 
the travail of his soul and be satisfied. 
This covenant is sometimes spoken of as 
existing between two, which is exhibited 
more at large in the 8&th Psalm. Some 
tell us that, that was the covenant of royal- 
ty with David, and had respect only to his 
national throne, and see let us try it also. 
J will make him my first-born higher than 
the kings of the earth, my covenant will 1 
keep for him for evermore, and my cove- 
nant shall stand fast with him. Who is 
my first-born? Let Paul answer. Who 
is the image of the invisible God? The 
first-born of every creature, and he is the 
head of the body the church. Who is the 
beginning? The first born from the dead; 
that in all things he might have the pre- 

But we proceed with the covenant. All 

that the Father giveth me shall come to 
me, and him that cometh to me I will in 
no wise cast out. I came down from hea- 
ven not to do mine own will, but the wilt 
of him that sent me; and this is the Fath- 
er's will which hath sent me, that of all 
which he hath given me I should lose no- 
thing, but shall rai^e it up again at the last 
day. And the ransomed of the Lord shall 
return and come to Zion, with songs and 
everlasting joy upon their heads. And 
other sheep I have which are not of this 
fold, them also I must bring, and they shall 
hear my voice; and there shall be one 
fold, and one shepherd. As for thee also, 
by the blood of thy covenant 1 have sent 
forth thy prisoners out of the pit, wherein 
there is no water. As thou hast given hint 
power over all flesh, that he should give 
eternal life to as many as thou hast given 
him; and this is life eternal, that they 
might know thee, the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ whom thou has£ sent. And* 
I lay down my life for the sheep'. 

Again: the operation of the spirit in the 

conversion of man, may be argued from a 

spiritual view of election. For if regene- 

| ration be the work of God, then of course 

I known unto God are all his works, from 

I the beginning of the world. To say that 

j God does not elect men in his purpose un- 

jtil they believe, conveys about so much 

'sense as to say that a man chooses his wife 

| after he marries her. God made Abraham 

la father of many nations, before Isaae the 

heir of promise wis born. He calleth 

those things which be not, as though they 

were. He chose Cyrus to a work, before 

he existed. Christ was as a lamb slain, 

long before he was slain; he was elected in 

his lower nature before it existed. We 

are far from thinking that the most high 

p would introduce an elect head, having no 



elect body. Suffice it to present you the 
following witness on that point: Thine 
eyes did see my substance, yet being im- 
nerfect, and in thy book all my members 
were written; when, in continuance, were 
fashioned, when as yet there was none of 
them. Ye are the body of Christ, and 
members in particular; in this rejoice, nol 
that the spirits are subject unto you, but 
rather rejoice because your names are writ- 
ten in heaven. And at that time the peo- 
ple shall be delivered, every one that shall 
be found written in the book. And they 
that dwell on the earth shall wonder, 
whose names were not written in the'' 
book of life from the foundation of the 

It is said that election passes by those 
equally virtuous, hence it is objected to. 
We do not know that the regenerate were 
less faulty in themselves, than others for 
finding fault with them. Add to this: 
For I will be merciful to their unrighteous 
ness. The scriptures show men to he rep- 
robates, before Christ is in them. Christ is 
not in the unregenerate, hence none are 
regenerated, having never chosen them to 
salvation. If it be admitted, that he chose 
the regenerate five minutes before he rege- 
nerated them, then we would i*rg.e the 
scriptural date of that choice. Election 
and regeneration are of one character, both 
of grace. One is purpose, the other is pro- 
vidence. Although men object to Cioni's 
election, yet they are very fond of their 
own, for they scarcely ever act without a 
purpose; and they would be insulted to be 
told, that they never chose their wives, un- 
til they said yes, on the marriage floor; or, 
as the sovereign people, never chose their 
officers until the polls were closed. 

If it be said, that the scriptures do not 
manifest the elect until they are marked, 
we say agreed, the opposite scheme does 
not except the obstinate; this does' not re- 
ject the willing, in order to evade election. 
Some urge that it respects nations. The 
Jews were first chosen to religious privile- 
ges, then they were rejected and -ihe G> n- 
tile nations elected in their room. Lei us 
try it. John informs us, that the saints of 
his day were of God, and the whole world 
lieth in wickedness. Who shall lay any- 
thing to the charge of God's eleci? Christ 
tells us, that false Christs and prophets 
shall arise and deceive many; if it were 
possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 
Those who worship the beast, whose 
names are not written in the. book of life 

of the Lamb slain from the foundation of 
the world. 

Again, in order to the faith of God's- 
elecl, if they be the Gentile nations, the 
most of them have died in unbelief. Once 
more. And shall not God avenge his own 
elect, who cry unto him day and night? 
The fiithiness of this argument, may be 
seen at once. However, we are willing to 
connect some more evidence in opposition 
to it. And he shall send his angels with a 
great sound of a trumpet, and shall gather 
together his elect from the four winds, 
from one end of heaven to the other; and 
it shall come to pass in that day, that the 
great trumpet shall be blown, and they 
shall come which were ready to perish in 
the land of Assyria, and the outcast in the 
land of Egypt, and shall worship the Lord 
in the holy mount" at Jerusalem. Ye are 
come to Mount Zion, the heavenly Jeru- 
salem, to the general assembly and church 
of the first burn. Therefore I endure all 
things for the elect's sake, that they may 
iil«o obtain the salvation which is in Christ 
Jesus with eternal gloiy; having, breth- 
ren beloved, your election of God. For 
our gospel came not unto you in word on- 
ly, but also in power and in the Holy 
Ghost. Hut we are bound to give thanks 
always to God, who halb from the begin- 
ning chosen you to salvation, through 
sanctification of the spirit and belief of the 
troth YVhereunto he called you by our 
gospel* to the obtaining of the glory of our 
Lord Jesus^ Christ. Thou shall call his 
name Jesus, for he shall save his people 
from their sins. 

The above connection does not teach 
two things. They do not teach a national 
election. If personal election be false, 
ihen personal salvaiion by the holy spirit 
is also fal.»e; if so, salvation is null. For, 
although none have natural ability and 
space" for the use of it, yet they have not 
moral ability; they lack a disposition to 
act acceptably. And this aversion, which 
is the fault of every man, if removed, is 
done by the opeiation of the spirit. 

Having laid beloieyou the prophets and 
i the apostles, in their opposition to the 
i above point, we will next introduce evi- 
dence Prom the apostles in their acts in 
counsel Peter spoke with respect to the 
I Gentiles: But we believe through the grace 
I of our Lord Jesu9 Christ we shall be saved, 
even as they. James arose and spoke: Si- 
mon hath declared how God at the first did 
visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a 



people for his name. And to this agree* 
the words of the prophef : As it is written, 
after this I. will return, and will build 
again the tabernacle of David, which is fall- 
en down; and I will build again the ruins 
thereof, and I will set it up, that the resi- 
due of men might seek the Lord. And 
all the Gentiles upon whom my name is 
Called, saith the Lord, who doe'h all 

Again: The doctrine of election is sup- 
posed by many to employ an insuperable 
obstacle \ri the way of their salvation; bul 
this doctrine is often entirely misunder- 
stood, and the consequences which it has 
been supposed to involve nave been dedu- 
ced, not. from the doctrine as taught in the 
scriptures, bul from the erroneous and dis- 
torted views which have been given of it 
by its opposers. What is the. doctrine of 
election? It is simply this, that God has 
determined to make some of the human 
face willing to embrace the gospel. This, 
you will at once perceive, supposes no ob- 
stacle in the sinner's way to heaven, but 
his own will. 

The doctrine of election rests on the 
Same foundation as the doctrine of regene- 
ration'. Regeneration is indeed election 
carried into effect. What God decreed in 
election, in regeneration he executes. 
And if the doctrine of regeneration em- 
ploys no obstacle in the way of the sinner's 
salvation, except what lies in his own will, 
the doctrine of election implies no other 
obstacle. Many, however, seem to sup- 
pose, that if this doctrine be true, a part of 
the human race are borne on to irrevoca- 
ble ruin, without any power of helping 
themselves. Hence the excuse which is so 
often in the mouth of the profane and stu- 
pid sinner, if 1 am elected I shall be saved, 
do what 1 will; if 1 am not elected I shall 
not be saved, do what 1 can. A more 
gross and palpable perversion of the doc- 
trine could not be invented.. And the doc- 
trine is as absurd as if I were to say, if I 
am to live another year 1 shall, even if 1 
should die to-morrow. 

The doctrine of election binds no man 
over to perdition, it throws no obstacle in 
the way of any man's salvation; it hinders 
no man from coming to Christ who is will- 
ing to come, or from taking the water of 
life freely. To make the matter plain, let 
us suppose for a moment, that the doctrine 
is not true; we will suppose that those who 
deny the doctrine, wfll be willing to grant 
that mankind are free agents, that atone- 

ment has been provided, and that salvation 
is* freely offered to all. But we will sup- 
pose, that God had not determined to make 
any terms of salvation, but has left this 
point to be decided by each individual for 
himself. If this were the real state of the 
case, it will be easily seen by all, that there 
would be no obstacle in the way of man's 
salvation but his own will. Now what al- 
teration in the circumstance of mankind 
does the doctrine of election make? It 
renders it certain that some will comply 
with the terms of salvation; with regard to 
the rest, it does not affect their situation at 
all, their condition is the same that it 
would have been rf there had been no de- 
cree of election, they are still free agents. 
An atonement has been made, salvation is 
freely offered, the spirit and the bride say, 
come; the door of heaven stands open, and 
they may all enter if they will; there is 
nothing to exclude them from the celestial 
paradise, but their own voluntary obstina- 
cy. The doctrine of election, therefore, 
alters the condition of no man for the 
worse, although it alters the condition of 
many for the better. It is simply an exhi- 
bition of mercy, it was mercy that filled 
the throne when the purpose of election 
was conceived. 

Why, then, is this doctrine viewed with 
such terror, and why does it awaken such 
enmity in the sinner's bosom? Something 
fills him even with horror, it is a dreadful 
thought that God has looked with an eye of 
mercy on this apostate world, and that 
when he saw the whole human race plun- 
ged into irrevocable ruin, he determined 
to secure sorrfe and make them trophies of 
his redeeming grace. Is it a dreadful 
thought that God has rendered it certain 
that some of our wretched guilty race shalF 
ascend to the mansions of the blest, and 
jjin the society of cherubims and sera- 
phims? Shall his holy name be blasphe- 
med, for this wondrous display of his love 
and mercy? 

Dois this doctrine trouble you, my rea- 
ders? Of what are you afraid? Are you 
afraid that your names are in the book of 
life? If not, there is nothing in this doc- 
trine which need awaken your fears, for if 
you are not elected, your condition is cer- 
tainly no worse than it would be if the doc- 
trine was not true. If it has altered your 
circumstance at all, it has altered it for the 
better, if it has not rendered your salva-. 
tion certain, you are just where you would 
have been, and where all would have been, 



had not the doctrine of election ever 

Now, my dear brelhrpn, there might he 
many more evidences adduced lo the same 
point, but 1 must conclude, after a few 
more remarks, by saying to you, lhat God 
will bring his elect members to that spirit- 
ual building;, and fulfil every promise made 
to his people. He has said in his word, 
that all that, are built on this foundation, 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against 
them; Again: Because I live ye shall live 
also — and, I go to prepare a place for you,, 
and if I go and prepare a place for you, I 
will come again and receive you to myself, 
that where 1 am : there ye may be also. 
He is bound by oath, covenant, and prom- 
ise, to bring them to that bright world 
above, where the wicked cease from trou- 
bling and the weary are at rest. 

Now, dear brethren, may God bless 
what is written in the abo-?e pieee, in 
strengthening you while you are proba- 
tioners from this to that rest which remains 
for the people of God. It is my prayer for 
Christ's sake. Amen. 


Lower Peach Tree, Monroe co. -8la. ) 
DecW 23d, 1841. y 
Beloved Brethren and Sisters: By 
the permission of that all wise God who 
rules the universe, I am again permitted to 
lift my pen in the defence of the gospel of 
our Lord and Saviour .Jesus Chri«t. Then 
as I must havea foundation, I will call your 
attention to that passage of scripture recor- 
ded by the prophet Daniel, 2 chap, and 41 
verse: And in the clays of these king's shall 
the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which 
shall never be destroyed, &c. 

My brethren, these words were spoken 
on a very particular occasion. Nebuchad- 
nezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his 
Spirit was troubled, &c. for which he im- 
mediately had the wisdom of Babylon be 
fore him. When the men which studied 
the planetary world failed, the enchanter 
came forward and he failed, and next the 
sorcerers and Chaldeans. My brethren, 
when a wicked ruler reigneth, and the wis- 
dom of the world faiieth, he is filled with 
wrath; and so was this Icing. And when 
the decree went forth, it seemed to encir- 
cle the people of God also, and Daniel an- 
swered with wisdom to the captain, &c. 
Then he (Daniel) asked or desired a favor 
of the king, that he would give him time, 

&c. And when he obtained it, he went (c* 
his house and made the thing known to his 
brethren, that they might desire favors or 
mercies of the God of heaven. 

And now, my brethren, putting myself 
in the place of a servant of God, I desire 
an interest in all your prayers; and when 1 
I come to the church, or Primitive Bap- 
tist, or house of God, with' a cause of this 
kind. 1 expert to- obtain help Therefore, 
learless of contradiction, I will try to give 
mine opinion on the church or kingdom set 
up in the days of the'Caesars; nod thereby 
show, (God being my helper,) that all so- 
cieties or institutions of men, the founda- 
tion of which will not reach back to the 
days of those kings, are and must be the 
inventions of men and devils, and will not 
stand the pr sence of the Lord. 

First: Let me indulge a little on the rise 
and fail of kingdoms prior to these kings. 
In perusing the prophecies of Daniel to the. 
Sth c< apt- you will find him in a vision by 
the river Ulai, beholding a ram which had 
two horns, and with them he pushed north- 
ward and southward, showing; exactly the 
kingdom of the Medes and Persians under 
Darius Codomas, if J mistake not, who 
reigned in the days of Alexander the 
Great. And at the 5th verse you will see 
a goat, represented as not touching the 
ground, &c. which describes Alexander 
the Great, showing what he, Alexander, 
would do in process of time Now a woid 
to the missionary, whose kingdom is of a 
very recent date. Missionary, look at (he 
wisdom of God. Daniel made use of these 
prophecies 553 years before Christ, and' 
197 years before this he-goat made his ap- 
pearance; and yet he fulfilled the prophecy 
predicted and died the death according to-' 
prophecy, and his kingdom was divided- 
into four heads or kingdoms. And by fol- 
lowing the rise and fall of those broken 
kingdoms, you will arrive at a period' 
when all the world will be found under 
one government. 

To speak no more of kingdoms prior to 1 
the coming of Christ, or the appearance of 
that stone which was to break in pieces 
and subdue all other kingdoms, it shows 
to us plainly the preparation of God, by 
subduing all kingdoms under one govern- 
ment; that when this kingdom, spoken of 
by the prophet, should be set up, that the 
gospel of that kingdom should have a free 
course throughout the world. 

This kingdom, my brethren, is a king- 
dom not gained by the roar of camion, or 



of the efforts of men, but a kingdom thnt is i 
bought with a price, the agreement of 
which you will find in Psalms, 89. v. 3: 
I have made a covenant with my chosen, 
i have sworn unto David my servant, thy 
seed will I estahlish for ever, &c. Here 
showing the. subjects of this king lorn also. 
Verse 27th: I will make him my firstborn 
higher than the kings of the earth. 29th: 
His sec I also will I make to endure forev- 
er. Verse 37ih: It shall be established 
forever as the moon, and as a faithful wit- 
ness in heaven. 

Here, my brethren, you discover' the 
.covenant, and the moon er church as be- 
ing of the same age. But for fear this is 
not sufficient, turn to the third of Malachi, 
1 chapt. and 5 verse: Behold, I will send 
my messenger, and he shall prepare the 
way before me; and the Lord, whom ye 
seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, 
<&e. Well, my l-re'hren, it appears from 
the prediction of the prophet, that that 
kingdom is be an everlasting kingdom, and 
is to endure to all generations. And the 
subjects of that kingdom at a particular 
time returned to the master of that king- 
dom and said, Lurd, the devils are subject 
So us through thy name. He tells them, 
uot to rejoice on that account, but rather, 
rejoice because their names were written 
in heaven. This ought to show to us, my 
brethren, that no man ought to rejoice, 
save in the everlasting covenant of grace. 

Well, my brethren, let us notice a lew of 
the professions at the present day, and see 
if they were founded at the time of the 
above mentioned kingdom. Well, in 
Kentucky and Tennessee, and part of Ala- 
bama, there are a people called the Cumber- 
land Presbyterians, which were founded in 
J810, the 10th of February; which makes 
them about 30 years of age. Here 1 shall 
say, this is not the kingdom spoken of in 
Daniel, for the dates won't agree. Again, 
we see a society of people spring up in the 
year 1729, and from thence have spread 
themselves over a considerable part of the 
world. But let me ask my readers, if 
one hundred and one years will reach back 
to the days of the Caesars? If not, these 
cannot be the people or seed spoken of in 
the covenant, because the prophet said that 
the God of heaven should set up a king- 
dom which should not be destroyed; and 
also says, the kingdom shall not be left to 
other people. 

My brethren, what might I say of this 
djron£ish society, (this, 1 hope, the last 

subterfuge of the devil,) the missionary? 
Why, you need not go to history to find 
out the origin, but the common African 
negro can tell you, that they did not use to 
see people beg so hard for money. So 
you see this great effort system is not the 
thing it is so cracked up to be, for except 
it was set up in the days above mentioned, 
it cannot be right. 

Now I will say a few words concerning 
this kingdom, and try by scripture to prove 
what their names were. And in the first 
place, we hear wise men saying, in Mat- 
thew, chapt. 2nd and 2nd verse: Where is 
he that is born king of the Jews, for we 
have seen his star in the east and are come 
to worship him. Now to speak of a king- 
dom we all know it is the dominion of a 
king, to speak naturally it is the territory 
or a ceriain tract of country subject to a 
monarch; and when we take a view of the 
natural descendance or inheritance of king- 
doms, we discover they are hereditary, 
and there is a great deal of pains taken to 
qualify them for their office, &c. But of 
this king quite a different proceedure, be- 
ing perfect within himself, that when he 
looked among men there was none to help; 
but to fulfil the predictions of the prophets, 
and the agreement or, covenant, he now 
suddenly makes his appearance in Bethle- 
hem of Judea; but not in disorder, too 
soon or too late, but just at the appointed 
time of the Father, to fulfil the stipulation 
or agreement for the kingdom. 

Now, my brethren, to pay this great 
pri< e or ransom for the subjects of this 
kingdom, it was necessary to have a place 
prepared in the wisdom of God to receive 
it; therefore a messenger was sent before, 
to prepare a people for the Lord, or io oth- 
er words, to prepare a spiritual people, a 
spiritual tabernacle, that the holy child 
Jesus, this spiritual offering, might forever 
perfect them that are sanciifiad. Now, 
my brethren, Paul tells us, that Christ did 
not enter into the holy places made with 
hands; but into heaven itself, there to ap- 
pear in the presence of God for us. Then 
1 take it for granted, that the way into the 
holiest of all was not yet made manifest, 
while the first tabernacle was yet standing; 
but now the second tabernacle, by the pow- 
er of God, had made its appearance, which 
the Lord had pitched, not man. Now 
Christ through the flesh enters the holiest 
of all, and makes a spiritual sacrifice in the 
presence of God for us, fulfils the agree- 
ment and said, it was finished — enters the 



(omb and arises triumphant over death, 
hell and the^grave; ascended up where he 
was before, and takes his seat at the right 
hard of God, expecting till his enemies be 
made his footstool. 

Now, my brethren, for me a poor sinner 
to behold this great sacrifice as recorded in 
scripture, and 10 see the agreement fulfilled 
between the Father and Son, and then to 
hear the Son say, the Holy Ghest should 
take of his and deliyer to his subjscts, and 
to know by experience or (he secret of the 
Lord these things by revelation, or a com- 
munication by the Holy Ghost of ihe par- 
don of my sins; and then tn assume the 
doing, or the prerogative to do, what 
rnight I expect at that awful day of ac 
count but to hear: Depart from rne ; ye wor- 
ker of iniquity. 

Well, my brethren, I said I would try 
to tell by what names the subjects of this 
kingdom were named. Matthew, chap 
3d, v. 16; And Jesus when he was bapti- 
sed went up straightway out of the water, 
&c. — laying an example for his subjects to 
follow. And a» Jesus was a Baptist, his 
followers must be also; to prove that this is 
their name, I will speak a few words con- 
cerning the mode of baptism. And I will 
just say, that notwithstanding I am such a 
bungler, 1 have read considerable and have 
noticed the learned on this point ; and 1 
have discovered, that the wisdom of the 
world has not forgotten thi* point. And 
the first 1 will rioiire is, that great elec- 
tioneering character Charles Buck; and he 
has tried his pen as hard to prove that it 
was not right to baptise by immersion, as 
any other man. lie says, to keep from 
suspicion, that it has b<en remarked that 
i?i is more than a hundred times rendered 
at, &c. The D. D 's in general say, that 
it no where signifies to dip. 

Now, my brethren, the greatest proof, 
separate from, the scripture, (seeing it be- 
longeth to spiritual things.) is to see the 
wisdom of the world against it; hut, not- 
withstanding the efforts of the world, the 
foundation of God standeth sure, having 
this seal, the Lord knoweth them that arc 
his. Brethren, let me speak a few words 
about thjs foundation. I discover it has a 
sea), and in the seal this inscription: The 
Lord knoweth them that are his. Bless 
the Lord, Q my soul, and let all that is 
within me bless his holy name — to heai 
him sayjng, in Psalm 89th, .hat the cove- 
pant shall be established for ever as the 
}JlQQn, this same foundation; and also tells 

'is, that it is as a faithful witness in hen^ 
ven. Yes, my brethren, the enclosed of 
the seven seals which the lion of the tribe 
of Judah opened, will guide us safe to the 
place of this faithful witness in heaven, 
the everlasting covenant of grace, the re- 
served of ihe Lord. As though the Lord 
would keep the sealed covenant, to show 
to the blood-washed throng; not that they 
would doubt. the least particle of his word, 
but thai their joy might he full. For he 
has promised them, that they shall see him 
face to face, and be like him. 

My brethren, 1 know I have gone over 
my limits, but 1 know no where to stop. 
1 am as a lamb among wolves. Sometimes 
1 am afraid to bleat, for fear I will be 
heard; and then again 1 feel strong in the 
Lord, and it seems I fear no evil. But 
When I undertake to write, I many times 
find the spirit has left me; and when I look 
at my writing, and see it falls so short of 
my brethren's writings, and thev fill me so 
full, I lake up my pen again. So in conr 
elusion I will sas to brother Rorer, accor- 
ding to your writings you have seen diffir 
cutties; but. my brethren, if you were pla- 
ced in a country where there was nothing 
but missionaries, you would see rougher 
times than you have seen in Virginia. 
But fear them not, their threats are nothr 
ing but a vain puff of empty air, a bubble 
upon the deep, which shall vanish away. 
And, my brethren, if you will look close, 
you will find the sneak family has origina- 
ted from the old tories of '76; that, is, if 
your sneaks are like the sneaks in this 
! country. And, my brother, I have found 
j out how to keep them from an}' particular 
[ doctrine; just, tell they preached it. and 
j ihey will quit it; for they are so afraid of 
I doing wrong, as I h^y pretend, they will 
quit any thing So farewell, my brethren 
in the Lord, till the next in'erview. 

A'. /?. IV HAT LEY. 


Decatur county. Georgia, 3 
Ja ii ii a ri/ 2 n it, 1 * -I 2 . $ 
Deah brethren Editoks: For the 
first time in my lile. I sit down to give yot| 
a few lines for the press. And while I a,m 
attempting to write, I am gratified in be- 
lieying I am communicating to wise mefi, 
(I mean wise unto salvation ) And as I 
am notable to write with eloquence, or to 
excel in the mastery, but 1 hope for the 
edification of each other, 1 Ltd no dieadpf 



ronlradiclion; because I think if I advance 
an improper idea, wise men of God, loving 
the brotherhood, will feel it iheirdntv to 
correct, purely for the sake of my edi&ca 
tion, as well as that of our numerou.i read 
crs. The few remarks thtt I set forth, I 
hope it may be calmly investigated, wheth- 
er it be of the Primitive or Bible doctrine, 
or not. 

I am a reader of the little Primitive and 
have been for the last three years, and I 
am highly pleased with the doctrine it con- 
tains in its Nos. with some few excep- 
tion*; for 1 believe, it contains the d'otjtrine 
of the Primitive Christians, who were e 
lec'.ed to glory by the sovereign "gra r, e of 
God, and had given them the faith of 
Christ; without which no man can be sav- 
ed. It is also a bundle of good news from a 
far country to me, it is a source from whence 
I can hear of the old veterans of the cross, 
against a frowning world, contending for 
the faith once delivered to the saints; and 
setting their faces as flints against the socie- 
ty crew, and opposing error and building 
up truth. Goon, my brethren, fight a 
good warfare, keep the faith, For there is a 
crown of glory laid up in heaven for you. 

Here I must say a word or two to my 
beloved brother Jacob G. Bowers, whose 
name 1 see in the Primitive. My dear 
brother, 1 rejoice to hear from you, and to 
hear from the church where my member- 
ship formerly was. what cheering news 
to hear, that you have followed the com- 
PEOPLE;" or rather, you have cast out 
the children of the bond woman; for my 
book tells me. they shall not be heir with 
the son of the free woman. For we are to 
come out of her, "that we be not partakers 
of her sins" For we read in Gen. 19th, 
12th: And the men said unto Lot, hast 
thou here any besides? son-in-law and thy 
sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever 
thou hast in the city, bring them out of 
this place. Again, Isa. 5Slh, 20th: Go ye 
forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chal- 
deans, with a voice of singing declare ye, 
tell this, utter it even to the end of the 
earth; say ye, the Lord hath redeemed his 
servant Jacob. And 52nd, 11th: De- 
part ye, go ye out from thence, touch 
no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of 
her; be ye clean that bear the vessels of 
the Lord. And Jer. 51st, 6th and 45th. 
And again, 2 Cor. 6th, 17th and 18th: 
Wherefore, come out from among them, 
and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and 

touch not the unclean thing; and I will re- 
ceive you, and will be a Father unto you, 
and ye shall be my sons and daughters, 
saith the Lord Almighty. 

Now, brethren, I think these scriptures 
are enough to prove to us, that we should 
separate from those Armiitian Baptists; for 
we cannot walk together, except we be a- 
greed. And my book tells me, that his 
people shall be of one mind and one spirit, 
and one failh; and that the faith of Jesus 
Christ, or we cannot be his followers. But 
we see the false church blending church 
arad world togeihi r. hypocrite and believ- 
er, Christ and helial. But what concord 
hath Christ with belial? or what part hath 
he that believeth with an infidel? And 
what agreement hath the temple of God 
with idols? For ye are the temple of the 
living God, as God hath said, 1 will dwell 
in them and walk in them, and I will be 
their God and they shall be my people. 

Brethren, the Lord has a people, ever 
has had, and ever will have; and I believe 
he is daily gathering his elect from the four 
winds of heaven, and that without the help 
of modern missionaries or any other power 
but his own. For he says, my people 
shall be a willing people inihe day of my 
powet. But these modern missionaries 
are calling on men for their money to edu- 
cate preachers to convert the world. Oh, 
enthusiasts But poor Old School Baptists 
are the objects of their spleen. And I tell 
you, brethren of the Old Primitive Bap- 
tists, that the bulwarks of their great learn- 
ing, and other inventions not known in the 
Bible, (though called benevolent.) are built 
against you, the little city, spoken of in 
Eccl. 9th, 14th, as they boast themselves of 
their great numbers; and the Old School 
Baptists we shall by our institutions cause 
to become extinct. But fear them not, 
my Father's children; for after they have 
exhausted their great eloquence, which 
they acq'uirad by their learning, you will 
stand; only cleave to the word of God, and 
you will through God Almighty obtain the 
victory. I must close by subscribing my- 
self yours unworthily. 11. THOMAS. 


New Albany, Pontotoc county, Mi. ~> 
lllhApril,1842. $ 

Brethren Editors: Through the 
kind permission of an all-wise creator, I 
am blest with an opportunity of address- 
ing you a letter; and can say to you, that 



I am yet proud of the little Primitive, 
which is welcome news from a far country 
to me, and many more precious brethren 
that hive hard shells and hard heads and 
sound hearts, that cannot be lead about by 
every wind of doctrine. 

Dear brethren, I must say something a- 
bout my progress in life. I was born and 
raised in Edgecombe county, N. C. and in 
the fall of 1835, I moved to the State of 
Alabama, Sumter county. I there joined 
a Baptist church, and the pastor of that 
church preached as strong Predestinarian, 
1 think, as I ever heard, and would say 
but little about the Institutions of the (hiy. 
But at length he found that some of the 
church was dissatisfied, by Galling in the 
hired missionaries to preach; then he came 
put and advocated the new light doctrine 
most powerfully. And about that time the 
church had to choose another pastor, and 
they delegated themselves into a mission- 
ary Association. 1 then, together with 
two more, requested our letters to with- 
draw from them. I told them I could not 
go with them, for a man-made preacher I 
did not want, and their new institutions I 
did not believe in. And we three took 
our letters and put them in Friendship 
church, Mississippi, Noxubee county And 
there we lived together like a land of breth- 
ren, all pulling together like the horses in 
Pharaoh's chariot, speaking the same 

Last February., I moved up in the 
Chickasaw, Mississippi, in Pontotoc coun- 
ty, where I am surrounded with strangers; 
but 1 trust that Elijah's God is among us, and 
if God is for us who can be against us. 1 
have found more of the Old School order 
than 1 anticipated, that earnestly contend 
for the faith once delivered to the saints. 
I was a subscriber to the Primitive when I 
Jived in Alabama, and was well pleased 
with the doctrine that it contained; 1 
wish its success, until it spreads ils light o- 
vcr the Union, or one similar to it; until 
all the dear lambs of God see where they 
have plunged themselves, ^by inti-rmarry- 
ing into all the new-fangled doctrines thai 
gender strife by their offspring; and then 
take the advice fust laid down in the Prim- 
itive, that is, GOME OUT OF HER, 

May Satan's kingdom fall, 
And Christ be all in all. 


Yours in love. 

<F. f\ BOBBINS. 

SATURDAY, MAY 28, 1842. 


Error. — In R. D. Hart's communica- 
tion in last number page 13S, 17th line 
fiom bottom first column, for "some say," 
read none say — also on page 140, 16th line 
from top of second column, for "shucks'' 
read shrubs. 


Explanation — Correction. 

In "An Essay on the use of spiritous li? 
quors," &c. page 6, we read: f-Olher exr 
cesses leave open the door of faith: this 
Stems to dose it. Publicans and harlots 
may enter into the kingdom of heaven; 
(Matt xxi. 31.) but. not. a drunkard, (i 
Cor. vi. 10.) flow many, my reader, 
have you ever known brought to repen- 
tance and both, after they became confirm- 
ed sot>? 1 f they were religiously inclined 
before, their promises of piety are lost in 
this reigning stupor." 

The meaning is: All other excesses, of 
appetite leave open the door of faith to the 
person who is guilty of the excess, that is, 
while drunkenness seems to place him in a 
situation never to become a believer, other 
indulgences of the appetites do not place 
him in such condition as never become a 

The author of said Essay did not mean 
to be understood as saying that the drunk- 
ard's course couhl prevent the efficacy of 
divine grace, or counteract the purposes of 
him, who alone gives the grace of faith. 
For he who ol stones could have raised up 
children to Abraham, will give fait-h to his 
people. Any thing, in the above quotation 
from the Essay, which may conflict with 
this explanation, the author oi that Essay 
deems incorrect. 

With regard to his sentiments on the use 
of spiritous liquors, he can say he finds 
nothing to rp'racl. He would rather add 
a word, namely ; sober people blame drunkr 
aids for not quitting altogether: but drunk- 
ards cannot quit easily, and sober ones can} 
hence sober ones arc more to be blamed for 
not quitting, than drunkards are. 


Edgecombe, N. C. 23 May, 1S42, 




Rocky Grove, Johnston county, ) 
rfpril 6'h, 184% ^ 
[continued f> om page. 121.) 

I now began lo be distressed on account 
of baptism, for I believed it to be my duly 
to comply with it as a gpspel ordinance; 
and I wanted to comply wiih it according 
to the word ofGod. And [ found the a- 
postle Paul saying to the Ephesians: One 
Lord., one faith, one baptism. So the ma- 
ny ways spoken of by men in this age 
could not be right, so I began to search for 
the Primitive mode; and my prayer was. 
when I got the Bible in hand, that it might 
fall open at some passage Ihut would show 
me lh.e apostolic mode. And the first 
lime, the Hook opened where the Saviour 
came to John and demanded baptism. 1 
read the passage, and was satisfied that im- 
mersion was the mode that John adminis- 
tered and God commanded. 1 heard about 
this time, that a Methodist preacher had 
promised to preach the next Sabbath at a 
meeting house about six miles from where 
I lived, on the subject of b.ip'ism; and I 
went to hear him, hoping I should get more 
confirmed on the subject. But to my sur- 
prise, when he commenced, he said there 
were three modes of water baptism; pour- 
ing, sprinkling, and immersion; when the 
apostle had said, one. He further said, 
thai pouring or sprinkling was intended for 
church members; but immersion for priests 
and kings, and that Christ w, is to be priest 
and king over the Jews, therefore it was 
needful that he should be immersed, or 
washed all over. The preacher further add- 
ed, that all that were baptised by immer- 
sion, were seeking kingly authority. So I 
returned home, more distressed about it 
than before; thinking surely, that man in 
the pulpit to-day knows abundance more a- 
bout the scripture than I do. And further 
he and Paul disagrees about it, and wh-<[ 
shall poor ignorant me do? Lord, leach 
me to obey thy precepts, and direct me to 
some portion of thy word, where I may 
find the ordinance of baptism plainly set 
down, if it is my duty to comply with it 

So I opened the Book and found where 
Philip and the Eunuch both wen! down 
into the water, and came up out of the wa- 
ter; and then said 1, Philip baptised by im- 
mersion. But by reading the passage, I 
learned the subject was an Ethiopian, and 
the Presbyterians said, it was not right to 
have a ucgro into the church. So a thought, 

suggested to me, perhaps this was a rite 
set ap,trt for negroes, but not white people. 
And I became so distrest, that before I 
would lay down of an evening I would get 
on my knees desiring the Lord lo show 
me in a dream the right mode of baptism. 
And after, many nights, and often dream- 
ing about seeing much water and people in, 
it swimming, but nothing that relieved my 
mind on the subject of baptism, I went one 
evening to see uncle John VVatkins, two 
miles west of Louisville, my distresses still 
growing worse. That night I lay in a room 
in end of the piazza, and I felt that I 
was out of my duty for want of instruction, 
and 1 believed the Lord was the best in- 
structor. So 1 fell on my knees and im- 
plored him for relief, then lay down, dropt 
to sleep, and when i awoke I was on my 
feet by the bed side, much alarmed; for I 
had a dream so phiin, that for a minute or 
two I hardly could believe 1 was in my un- 
cle's house, the particulars of which 1 w;ll 

It appeared 1 was travelling towards 
Norfolk, and came insight of Winn's Fer- 
ry, on Chowan riser, and saw a small com- 
pany of people go into a boat and start a- 
cross the river. 1 wanted to be with them, 
but as they were strangers, 1 would not 
call to them but walked on down to the 
river and waited the return of the boat. 
When 1 got to the river, 1 saw an old boa>, 
one end on the sand and the other out jn 
the liver; there appeared to be a plank ly- 
ing across the further end of the boat, [ 
thought I would go and sit down on the 
plaiik and rest until the return of the other 
boat. And about the time I turned round 
to sit down, the boat sunk and 1 saw the 
water shut over my head. 1 made an ef- 
fort to swim and J and the boat all rose to- 
gether, and 1 sprung out on the sand and 
tunnel myself as above written, standing by 
the bed side. And from that time to this, 
1 have never doubted the mode of baptism 
by immersion. 1 then could read, one bo- 
dy, and one spirit; even as ye are called 
in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one 
faith, one baptism; one God and Father of 
all, &.c. &c. 

I knew a people called Baptists embodi- 
ed in church fellowship at a meeting house 
I think called!) Bethel, about 5 miles S. W. 
from Louisville, Jefferson county, Georgia. 
1 then went to that church and told them 
a part of my experience on the 15th of 
June, 1816, and on the loth was baptised 
by iNoi yel iioberbuu, their pastor. I then 



felt that I had discharged a duty that had 
long weighted my mind, and I thought my 
troubles and trials were all gone, and I 
should live the rest of my days in peace 
'villi God and all men. But alas, how 
soon 1 found the flesh warring against, the 
spirit, and the things I would, them 1 did 
not; and the things I would not, them I of- 
ten done. And had it not been for the 
writing of Paul, I have ofien felt that I 
should despair of my gracious state. But 
1 hope that lam kept by the power of 
God through faith unio salvation, reidy to 
be revealed at the last day. 

And, brethren, 1 have never given into 
modern schemes of filthy lucre, generally 
called benevolence. And 1 will tell you 
some of my reasons why. In the summer 
of 181 6, going from preaching in the com- 
pany of Elder Nor-vel Robertson, John J. 
Cottle, and William Pokes, I heard them 
talking about one Luther Rice and Doctor 
Staughton, in the North, having appointed 

in that section. At the end of about tw^ 
/ears, 1 moved back to Johnston, and put 
my letter in Beulah church, where I now 
belong. At that time E'der William Wall 
was her pastor, and 1 believe faithful; for 
he never suffered one of them peace de- 
stroying institutions to come into her at all, 
neither has one found a seat there yet. 

And in the date of 1822 or '23, myself 
and Elder Wall were sent as messengers to 
ihe Raleigh Association, in which we be- 
longed. It convened that year at Neal's 
Creek, Cumberland county, N. C. On 
Saturday, just before the Association got 
through hrr business, there was a call for a 
minister to the stage. Qiestion was asked, 
who does the congregation want? Some 
person answered outside the house and 
said Ezekiel Trice was requested to go, 
whereupon Elder Robert T. Daniel rose 
and objected, saying, he had some business 
to lay before the Association, when she 
got through hers, and wanted Elder Trice 
some agents in Georgia to form socie'ie- for to be present. The Association told Trice 
the purpose of collecting money to send the ' to go to the stage, they would get through 
gospel, they said, amongst the heathen; j their business and go and hear him. then 
and that any person might become a mem- | return to the house and hear R. T. Daniel's 
ber ol that society for his money, even the i business. Accordingly we done so, and 
gambler and drunkard, the Baptist, Meih- Daniel was called on to present his business; 
odist, Presbyterian, or any body else, whereupon he lard two letters on the ta- 
And they were fearful ihat it was a strata- ble, and said, he wanted the Association to 
gem of satan to blend the world and church hear them read. Question, shall they be 

read? Answer read. Whereupon Elder 
Daniel asked leave to read, saying, the let- 
ters were in his own hand write. 
The Association granted leave. After he 
had read them, he laid them on the table 
and took his seat. The purport of ihe let- 
ters was, that the mission system doing 
great things away over yonder where, we 
were not acquainted, and that many poor 
widows and orphaus, that hardly had 
wherewith to support, had cast into the 
bag bountifully. And I thought if the let- 
ters were true, these poor people needed 
help, rather than cast into such men as 
Robert T. Daniel, who was then allowed 
forty dollars per month to beg money to 
divide between himselfand others engaged 
in the same craft, at from one to two dol- 
lars per day; and these high salaries paid 
out of the money thus filched from the 
hand of the poor laborers at perhaps not 
more than four or five dollars per month. 

But to pass on. Elder Wall moved the 
Association to adjourn, whereupon Elder 
Daniel said, he had one request to make to 
the Association; that was, he wished her to 

together, in order that he might play his 
game the easier. 1 said nothing, — but. 
thought within myself, that I would watch 
and see what those societies would do. 
And in a short time they proselyted a con- 
siderable number in Georgia. 

But in October, 1816, (started back to 
North Carolina. And on the 25th of De- 
cember following, I was married to E lith 
Hood, daughter of Thomas Hood, of Wake 
county, N. C. 1 then settled in Johnston 
county, and put my letter in Memorial 
church, in Wayne county ; of which church 
Reuben Hays was pastor. Little or noth- 
ing was said in that church about missions. 
The year following I moved into Wake 
county, and put a letter into Hep-ubah 
church, of which John Purify was pastor. 
1 soon began to hear the mission system 
harped on even in the pulpit, and but few 
meetings past without begging for money 
for some purpose or other. And he said, if 
the church did not. give him more, he 
should leave the church. Some of them 
said, agreed; I for one. By this time the 
subject of missions began to be the general 

topic of conversation among the brethren dissolve and form a board auxiliary to the 



board of foreign missions; and instead of 
meetingasan Association yearly, meet as 
a board; and (hat each member of that As- 
sociation could become members of the 
board for three dollars sent up the next year 
by their messengers, or one dollar annual- 
ly; which if agreed to, would have en- 
thralled every member of that Association 
in the mission system; when R. I\ Daniel 
and Ezekiel Trice well knew that some of 
them had taken a decided stand against 
those money gathering institutions. And 
until then 1 had been quite silent upon the 
subject of missions, but now I began to 
think it was time for every lover of peace 
and union among the Baptist, churches, to 
take the advice of the blessed Jesus: 
Watch, and be sober. And inasmuch as 1 
could find neither precept nor example set 
by Christ nor his apostles, for the conduct 
ot those hirelings, I was led to believe, and 
yet do believe, they are of the bond woman, 
and lead to bondage. And Paul .says: 
After my departure shall grievous wolves 
enter in amongst, you-r-that is, the church 
— not sparing the flock. Suppose the As- 
sociation at that time had adopted the plan 
laid by Daniel and others, and the messen- 
gers, when they re'urned to their several 
churches could have prevailed on their 
brethren to send up their three dollars per 
head, it would have amounted to upwards 
of three thousand dollars; enough to hire 
several others that are too lazy to work 
with their hands for their support, to en- 
gage in the same craft. And so continu- 
ally be fleecing the poor laboring class, to 
clothe and feed the lazy proud hirelings. 

Dear brethren, those things above hint- 
ed at, are a wide departure from the Prim- 
itive faith and practice. My wish ]'<!, that 
every person should have the liberty of 
conscience, and worship God according to 
the dictates of the same; and give their 
money to whom they please. But they 
should be careful to keep themsehes from 
idols, especially those that profess to be- 
lieve that Christ died for their sins and rose 
for their justification, should not leave the 
word ot God and go . aside following the 
traditions of men, in bidding God speed to 
those insiitntions that, are unwarrantable 
by the word of God, to the wounding of 
the cause of Christ and a grief to the faithful i 
piember.* of his body. 

Dear brethren, 1 have been trying t 
read the good old Book called the Bible at 
times for near thirty years: and for my use, 
I would not giye it for all olheis that 1 have 

yet seen. For when I look in that, I 
count ifall truth; but other books are like 
their authors fallible. Nevertheless, the 
word of God standeth sure, having this 
seal, the Lord knoweth them that are his. 
Brethren and sisters, search it freely; for 
it contains a sufficient rule for our faith and 
practice in this world. 

So I must conclude, as this is the first 
piece I ever wrote for publication; and for 
all I know, may be the last. But if 1 nev- 
er do write another, J want the precious 
brethren to continue their communications, 
for 1 want to hear from them often, as it is 
all the satisfaction 1 can have with them. 
1 should be glad to hear from them pre- 
cious sisters again, Harriet Peacock, VVhat- 
ley, Higgin-, and others. And now, may 
the great head of the church be with and 
preside over us all, and enable us to keep 
the unity of the spirit in the bonds of peace, 
is my prayer for his name's sake. 



Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, 
give audience. — Whereas your servant is 
often with you in spirit, joyingand behold- 
ing your order, and the steadfastness of 
your faith in Christ, but cannot visit you 
as formerly, he has concluded that an e- 
pistle from him shall, for the present, sup- 
ply the place of his person, and he hopes 
the same will be received in friendship; 
vea, and more than in friendship, — in 
Christian lave. 

In the providence of God there is a pro- 
fundity that to finite minds is altogether in- 
scrutable, and will e\er remain so; and all 
that we can well do in the case, is to adore 
and say, the depth of the richts both of 
the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how 
unsearchable are his judgments, and his 
ways past finding out! In this profound 
providence then, your, correspondent has 
been for three years this month, and is 
now, very happily settled over a thorough 
going Old School Baptist Church, in the 
town of Woburn, in the State of Massachu- 
seits, and ten miles east of the city of Bos- 
Ion; and within about ten or twelve miles 
of it, are no less than three Theological 
Colleges, and one of them is of the Con- 
gregational order, and the second is of the 
Unitarian order, and the third is of the 
Baptist order; but not of that order of Bap- 
tists as Christ and his apostles were, (ex- 
cepting the manner of baptizing,) but more 



of the Pelagian, or Arminian, order. How 
ever, call themselves bj whatever names 
they please, your correspondent gives it as 
his decided opinion and belief, that as tar- 
as theology is concerned, the three Insti 
iulions are subslantiallv alike, and the real 
likeness is that- >f A SINK OF RELI- 
GIOUS CORRUPTION. We have three 
parsons in this town, and all ihree of them 
are the plants of one or the other ol these 
three degenerate vines. And as your ser- 
vant sprang not from either of these vines, 
so, of course, for him to yoke with the a- 
boye three parsons would be as improper 
now, as it was under the Levitical law to 
yoke together the ox and the ass. But 
which in the present instance, is the ass, or 
whether there are more of these stupid 
creatures than one, would perhaps be hard 
to say; to call all of us oxen of the 
Lord's raising, would no doubt be a gross 
libel on the gospel and on God. 

In this town then, to the terrible annoy 

port. And where, indeed, can a pner pol>- 
luted worm shelter from vindictive wrath, 
but in just, such an impregnable fortification 
as is the Soir of God? And where else but 
here can true peace and joy be found? 
And in whom else, or of what else, can 
mortal man, with any sort of propriety, 
glory and boast, but. in and of him who 
says, I am he that livetk, and was dead', 
and behold, I am alive for evermore, Jl- 
me.n? AH human boasting dies like a torch 
at noon before the blaze which issues from 
Calvary's mount; and at the foot of the 
cross, the returning prodigal cheerfully re- 
signs his free agency, with all its relative 
perniciousness, and acknowledges himself 
a sinner by nature, — but a saint by grace. 
Grace, viewed in a theological point of 
light, is divine favor; and we are told 
that the childt en of Israel got possession of 
the promised land, not by the strength of 
their own arm or sword, but by the Lord's 
right hand and arm, and the light of his 

ance of goals in sheep's clothing, the Lord countenance, and now mark, because he 
God of israel has placed your servant, and j had a kavok unto them, Psa. 44. 3, And 
he never before was so happy in the minis- ' this divine favor, or grace, when received 
try as now he is. The gospel and Christ by an awakene/l sinner who has suffered 
are in these days vastly sweet and precious much and long by the scorching heat of 
to his soul; and he discovers that there are Sinai's mount, is vastly refreshing, and it 
glorious things spoken of the city of God; is compared to a cloud of rain, as we read, 
and that to live near to the Lord and under In the king^s countenance is life; and 
his smiles, and to have Christ before one's his favor is us a cloud of the latter rain, 
eyes, and the Holy Ghost for a guide, and Prov. 1*1 15. 

the great scheme of redemption in view to I Now, this favor enjoyed in the soul, 
meditate on, — to think over; — to be thank- l sets the believer in full stretch for God, 
fill for, and to draw consolation from, are and his pHlse to beat strong for heaven, 
things far beyond cunningly devised fables, land every nerve to be vigorous in the de- 
and infinitely preferable to bare head fence of God and tru'h; and the same favor 
knowledge, or mere speculative notions of, enjoyed by a minister of the gospel, will 
gospel doctrines. Men may know the be sure &. certain to render his preaching & 
truth in the letter of it, and pi each the same writings something far above empty sound, 
fluently, and write of it with great dexteri- : — insipid paraphrase, — dry formality, — 
ty,and yet be barren in soul, and far from j mere truth in the letter, — a boisterous dec- 
true gospel peace and quietness, and quite lamalion, or whimsical notions to excite 
jn the dark about close communion wi;h laughter. Yes, this divine favor, felt and 
the Lord of hosts, and fellowship with the 
Father and with his Son Jesus Christ; and 
yet in these things lie the resplendent glo- 
ries and beauties of the whole gospel; and 
when they are enjoyed in the soul, they 
make a private Chrisiian like a green olive 
tree, and a minister ol the word a lamp 
lhat burnetii. 

Your correspondent is happy in staling 
to you all, that in every trouble which be- 
falls him, and in all his temptations and 
conflicts of mind, Christ is his strong tow- 
er; and the immutable oath and promise of 
the eternal deity form his slay and sup- 


enjoyed in the soul, is certain to render 
preaching, and writings, and private talk, 
fragrant,- — oily, — cheering, — solacing, — 
strer.gthing, and confirming to those who 
are experimentally acquainted with the di- 
vine life. And O for more of the enjoy- 
ment of this special favor in our souls, anil 
then shall we find wisdom's ways to be 
ways of pleasantness, and all her paths 
peace; and shine we shall as lights in the 
world, and with pleasure speak of the glo- 
ry of Christ's kingdom, and talk of his 
power, Prov. 3. 17; Phil. 2. 15; Psa. H5 ? 



ti is the undissemblcd wish of your cor-f the people fo vvliom Davis and Rlair used 

,. . ..." . ' ' '. .. t" . . • -l \X7:„u 

respondent, that, the Holy Gho«t, — the 
third distinct person in the undivided Es- 
sence, (lor so we call, and prove, Jehovah 
the spirit, though Sabellian<» deny this es- 
sential truth of holy writ,) may more and 
friore teach us the art of living by faith on 
the Son of God; for we, beloved, cannot 
live long in this way without coming fully 
tip to St. Peter's exhortation, namely, give 
diligence to make your calling and e/ec 
tinn sure; and what point can we arrive 
at that yields greater peace and comfort to 
our souls, than that of knowing in this life 
that we shall b\ j for ever happy in the life 
to come. An assurance of this point, at 
orice puts to rest a host of doubts, and 
fears, and groundless scruples, and makes 
Us as bold as a lion in the battles of the 
Lord, and in the vindication of the rights 
of Zion, and in proclaiming abroad the true 
gospel of the grace of God. And if the 
graceofGod enjoyed in the soul will grad- 
ually lead us on to a holy assurance of our 
interest in the covenant of grace, and in 
the glorious gospel, and in the eternal de- 
signs, counsels, purposes, and decrees of 
Jehovah; and in the conception, birth, 
sufferings, death, burial, resurrection, ascen- 
sion, and glorification, &c. of an incarnate 
God, and make us as intrepid as a lion: — 
if, indeed, the enjoyment of this grace in 
the soul will do this; and as your servant 
liveth it will, as he well knoweth by long 
and happy experience; then ought we earn- 
estly to seek and ask the God of grace to 
cause great grace to rest upon us all. 
how divinely wise we should be, and how- 
much more we should know than now we 
know, did we but rightly know the worth 
and importance of this grace, together with 
what it has done, and can now do; for it 
now, even now, is but just in its*prime, — 
in its oriental strength. In power, it is a 
giant! — an Herculean!! yes, a plenipotenl 
from the skies!!! It can save, and it has 
saved, and it will save sinners, and that too 

- Enough now unless 1 knew it would 

be acceptable. Yon see one sheet is full, 
and yet half is not said that the author 
wants to say on the subject of grace and 
other things. Adieu. 

March, 1842. 
P. S. It is in my heart once more to visit 
N- C. and Va. and perhaps next fall; and 
Elders, Lawrence, Bennett, Biggs, Daniel, 
Chandler, Stadler, Henry Tatum, Guilford 
county, Moses Greer, Joseph Pedigo, and 

.o preach, are those I want to visit. Wish 
they would write to me. J- O. 

[The publication of the above letter has 
been delayed, in consequence of its being 


South Carolina, Anderson district, 

7 May, 1842. 
Brethren Editors: Observing in our 
little Primitive, that the "South Carolina 
Primitive Baptist" and "Galloway Asso- 
ciation," have chosen messengers to ours, 
"The Fork Shoal," this is to inform our 
brethren generally, and the delegates from 
our sister Associations in particular, that 
the time of holding our session has been 
changed. Instead of convening in Oct.- as 
usual, we commence on Saturday before the 
third Sunday in August, with Big Creek 
church, some 12 or 14 miles northeast of 
Anderson Court House: at which time and 
place we should be happy to meet any and 
all of our brethren, who may feel disposed 
to pay us a visit. 

We are a scattered and despised few, and 
preachers of the right sort very scarce. 
Cannot— -old brother Youmans, Tillery, 
or some of the preaching brethren of the 
South Carolina Primitive Baptist Associa- 
tion, (as we are informed they have plenty,) 
meet us at our Association? We see that 
the preachers of Virginia and North Caro- 
lina are visiting the several churches, and 
we hope that -so good an example will be 
followed in our own State. 

The communications in our much es- 
teemed little paper, are read with much ap- 
parent interest by those who take it at our 
office. And although some of the brethren 
have discontinued, yet this is no accession 
to the missionary ranks, for I hey are tak- 
ing brother Jewett's Doctrinal Advocate. 

I would say to brethren and sisters who 
write for the Primitive, go on, you are en- 
gaged in a glorious cause. Some seem to 
fear that their readers will think hard from; 
seeing their name too often. I don't 
know how others feel, but I think I 
love all the dear brethren and sisters who 
write for the consolation of poor afflicted 
Zion. Often has the sympathising tear a- 
rose in spite of me, when I see the very 
scones described through which we have 
passed, by those I never saw. If 1 do feel 
any preference for any of our writings, it is 



for those who appear oftenest. They all 
seem lo have the very same theme. So 
go on, bfo. Whalley, Tillery, Moseley, 
Rorer, Biggs, Temple, and all. I have 
been pleased, consoled and delighted, per- 
using the communications of the sisters, 
and do hope that they will not tire in well 

As far as I know, the Old School Baptists 
are at peace among themselves. Brethren 
and sisters, pray for us. Adieu. Yours as 
ever. W. S. SHAW. 

The power of the gospel truth, 
And change their stubborn will. 

That they may love the Lord supreme,' 
And bow before his throne; 
That they may always trust in him, 
And worship him alone. 

The work is thine, Lord, we own, 
• And thine the power too; 

O may thy powpr and grace be known, 

The stubborn will suhdue. 

Macon, Ga. Dec. 30, 1841. 


Fish's, Washington comity, Ga. } 
May 13/A, 1S42. \ 

Bear Editors: 1 am in the land of the 
jiving yet, and receive your little paper the 
Primitive Baptist with joy and gladness of 
heart. And may God give it a place in 
the hearts of all, both by land and by sea. 
And I must say to you, that I think it is 
now something like it Was in the days of 
old, for some digged down the altars, and j 
then sought the life of the man of God; so : 
some are now trying to dig down the altars : 
of the hearts of the Primitive Baptists, and ! 
have sought the Christian life of many ; but • 
as they did not take the life of the man of i 
God,- neither can they take your life, for j 
ye are dead, and your life hid with Christ i 
in God, where it is secure from men or i 

Dear and much beloved in the Lord, I j 
think the Lord has had a hand in your 
coming out from the world; and 1 say to 
yoti f be of good cheer, and fly to the Lord 
and he will help you and bless you. And 
may the Lord bless Mr. Howard with good 
health and long life. Yours in love. 



Prayer for a Revival. C. M. 

This is a cold declining day, 

And sinners blindly bold; 

And saints thpy cease to watch and pray, 

And thus they grow so cold. 

O Lord, revive thy work of grace, 
And melt the heart of stone; 
And smile upon our wretched race, 
The work is thine alone. 

Tis thine the stubborn will to move, 
And so the mind renew; 
And change the sinner's heart to love, 
The proudest heart subdue. 

O Lord, look down upon our youth, 
And make them truly fe6l, 


Monticello, Jefferson county, Florida, 
April 22nd, 1842. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters, of the' 
Primitive faith: This is in weakness and 
ignorance the third lime f have ventured 
to write a few lines; but please to bear 
with me. as 1 am desirous for the little 
messenger the Prim, to be continued, for 
which I enclose this little mile. As our 
agent has moved from our neighborhood, I 
cannot assign the reason he has not wrote; 
but, rather than be deprived of so great a 
privilege as reading those precious commu- 
nications, which are so comforting and con- 
soling to my thirsty soul, I will expose my 
weakness now and again. 

Brethren ami sisters, I am often wading 
through the slough of despond; and many 
times, with Martha, encumbered with ma- 
ny things. Sometimes I hope I have a 
part with Mary, at other times I fear I 
have neither part nor lot in the matter. 
Sisters, are these the trials that you know? 
Is this the thorny way you go? 

Brethren, please to send the papers, al- 
though 1 feel unworthy of the least degree 
of attention in so greit a matter. Breth- 
ren and sisters, remember me and my poor 
orphan children, in your supplications at a 
throne of grace. 

The time draws nigh when Christ will come, 

And gather all the Christians home; 

Communications then will cease, 

And all be landed home in peace. 



Hale's Ford, Franklin county, Va 
May 3rd, 1842. 

Dear Brethren: 1 will inform you 
that 1 have just returned from the Pig Ri- 
ver Association, and perhaps some of you 
would like to hear from that body. They 
met in love, it seemed, in deed and in 



frwth, and proceeded to business. And I 
am glad to say, that we had the pleasure 
of receiving anew church into our body, 
which was composed of a part of Goose 
Cieek church, which belonged to the 
Strawberry Association, which is a mis- 
sionary Assocvation. A part of that, church 
sent a letter and delegates to the Pig Riv- 
er Association, claiming the right of being 
the real church; which We believed them 
to be, being constituted under the old faith 
and order. 

And we also had the pleasure of receiv- 
ing correspondence from a new Associa- 
tion, formed of a part of what is called the 
Roanoke Association, which the missiona- 
ries claimed heretofore. About ten chur- 
ches, 1 believe, broke off from that Associ- 
ation and organized a new Association, 
which is called Staunton River Associa- 

Dear brethren, I am glad to say that we 
are raining ground in this part of the coun- 
try. 1 a m ' n hopes that the prophecy that 
has heen made in the west will prove to be 
a false one. I heard a preacher of the Old 
School order say, that it had been said in 
the west that the Old Baptists would not 
live more than five years. That is, I sup- 
pose, in that time they would all turn to 
missionaries. This reminds me of what 1 
heard one of the missionaries say myself, 
some years ago, and it has not come to 
pass yet,- that was this — he gave it as his 
opinion, that when old brethren Davis and 
Pedigo died, the Pig River Association 
would soon all be missionaries. Now I 
would say, brethren, that this man belong- 
ed to the Strawberry Association; and soon 
after these dear old brethren died, that As- 
sociation sent correspondence to the Pig 
River Association; which they had not 
done for some time before. But when 
they came, they found that the-^e old 
brethren had sons perhaps that reigned in 
their stead. And if they start any more, 
perhaps they had belter turn aside into the 
remaining part of the Roanoke Associa- 
tion. And if they wait for the death of 
these sons of old brethren Davis and Pedi- 
go, they will be no better off"; for 1 believe 
the further the generation runs, the worse 
they get, if being opposed to them be bad. 
For we had some of these New School 
folks at the Pig River Association, and 1 
think they got neatly trimmed down. 

And it seems to me, brethren, that these 
New School folks not^only prophecy 
wrong, but some of them it seems have 

< old that, that is not so-. For it seems that 
they reported only three ordained preach- 
ers belonging to the Pig River Association, 
and sent a missionary to preach to the hea- 
then in its bounds; and 1 know of at least 
nine ordained preachers in the bounds of 
the Pig River Association myself. 

1 will conclude by requesting you, dear 
bre'hrpn, to contend for the faith once de- 
livered to thesnints. So farewell fo^fcie 



Belmont, Sumpter county, Ala 
ISM April, 1S42. 
Dear Brethren: 1 expect to write 
you shortly. Being poorly and low spir- 
ited I have neglected, but expect to renew. 
I wish to write mv evidence of faith, 
though the devil has endeavored keep me 
from so doing. As usual, yours sincerelv. 


Elder George W. Carrowan is expect- 
to preach at Tarboro', on the 15th July; 
16th, at. Old Town Creek: 17th, at Autrey's 
Cre^k; 18th. at Meadow; 19th, at Travel; 
20i h, at Jones's:- 21st, at Beaver Dam; 
22nd, at Salem, (or Meadow;) 23rd and 
24th, at Muddy Creek; 25th, at Richland 
Chapel; 26th, at South West; 27th, at 
Stone's Bay;. 2Sth, at Yop m. h. ; 29th, at 
VVardsville; 30th, at North East; 31st. at 
White Oak; 1st Aug. at Hadnot's; 2nd, at 
Newport; 3rd, at Slocumb's Creek; 4th, at 
Travel; 5th,_at Swift Creek. 



North Carolina. — .1 . Biggs, Sen. WilUamsfon 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w. Mizell, Ply. 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nuhunta Depot, H. Ave- 
ra, Averasboro' . BvtrweUTemple, Buleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksville. Thos^ Bagley, Smith.Jie]d, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek ■ L. Bi Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensviltt, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. Ai B. Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
Isaac Tillery, Iiapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. L. P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wm, M. Rushing, White's 
Store. Richard Rouse, Strabane, 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, Seni Bold 
Spring. Wm. S. Shaw, Bock Mills. Levi Lee, 
Blackville. Andrew Westmoreland, CashuiWd 
J. D. Prichett, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Cookham, J, G, Bowers, Buck 
Branch, Wm. Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 



Georgia. — William Motley, BearCreek. John 
McKenney, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, La- 
grange. P, M. Calhoun, Knoxville. Thomas Amis 
and David Wi Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel and James Hollingsworth, Macon. 
William D. Taylor, Unitrn Hill. John W. Tur- 
ner,' Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Thortasfon. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Rod- 
ney. Tohn Lassetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's. V. D.Whatley, Unidnville. Alex. Gar- 
dens T. C. Trice, Mount Morne. E O. Hawthorn, 
Jf^mrridge Win. Mi Amos, Greenville, J.Stovall, 
AgniUa. Wm. Me E Ivy, Attapulgus. FurnaTvey, 
Milledgevitle. Wm. (Barrett, Tucker's Cabin, Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwinton. A. Hen dori, 
Shi\o. A. G. Simmons, Hickory Grove, Wm. .1. 
Parker, Chenuba. Jas. P. Ellis, PineviWe, F. Hag- 
gard, Jthens. A. Mi Thompson, Fort Valley, 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro' 1 . John Wayne, Cam.*9» R. S 
Hamrick, Carralllon. David Smith, Cool Spring, A, 
Spear, Flat Shoals, Moses Daniel, Bowery, Moses 
H. Denrhan, Marietta. James Scarborough, Sri 
Scarbartugh' 's Store, Jethro Gates, Mulberry Grove, 
Owen Smith, Troupvi/le. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro'. Edmund Dumas, JohnsfonviWe. David 
Rowell, Jr. GroouersviWe. Joel Colley, Coving- 
ton, Thomas Everritt, Bristol. Isham Edwards, 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, Z. L. Boggs, 

Alabama. — L. 13. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
ton, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H. 
Dance, Eutaw. Enoch Bell and Wm. w. Wal- 
ker,- Liberty BiU. Dan'l Gafford, Greenville. John 
G.- Walker, Milton. H'y W illiams, Havana, Jas, 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighfon. 
Adam McCreaTy, Brooklyn. Josiah Jones, Jack- 
son. David Jacks, New Market. Sherrod w. 
Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, Graves' Ferry. 
William Talley, Mount Moriah, Graddy Her 
ring, Clayton. G. w. Jeter, Pint Lata, Bartlett 
\Jpc,\mtcn,P I '.asant Grove. Wm.Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville. V\ mi Ut Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Plantersville. James S. Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesville, Rufus 
Daniel, Jameston, Wm. Powell, Yo-ungsvi\\e. 
James F. Watson, Mbeville. David Treadwell, 
Popal's Valley. R.w. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. J.H. 
Holloway, \\aze\ Green, Jesse Lee, Farmers- 
ville. William Grubbs, louitville. Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. Joel Hi Chamhless, Lowe- 
til/e. Elliot Thomas, Wi.lliamston, F. Pickett, 
China Grove, James Grumbles, Benton. John 
M. Pearson, DadeviWe. John Brown, Sa- 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Cobb's Store, Willis 
Cot, Souk'eehatchic. Hazael Littlefield, Ten Isl- 
and*. John w. Pellum, Frank]! n, John Har 
rell, Missouri. James Ki Jacks, Eliton. Josiah 
M, 'Lauderdale, Athens, William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store, lames Gray, Cuseta. Thomas L. 
Roberts, MonroeviWe. James Hildreth, Pleasant 
Plains. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
way, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. JoViah 
Jones, Suggsville, James B. McDonald, Fork- 
land. Nathan Amason, Sitmterville. J, B. Thorne, 
Intercourse, D. K. Thomas, Irwinton. 
' Tennessee.— Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksville, 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. James Maulden, 
Van Buren. Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William 
Groom., Jackson. Sion Bass, Three Forks, 

William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hili,- 
Seviervil/e. William Spenepr, Ijpnchbwg, C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Mcdon. George 
Turner, W'averly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysvil/e, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X Roads. Win. McBee. Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth's X /loads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's ~y, Roadsx 
Samuel Hanrgard, Davis's' Mills. Evan Davis, 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, ShclbyviMe. Jo- 
seph Lane, Farming/on, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Hnddlpston, Thnmas'on. Nathan Tims 
Kosciusko, Nathan Morris and Simpson Parks, 
Lex-in^/nn. Charles Hodges, Cotton Gin, Port. 
Mark Prewett, Aberdeen, Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. 
James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edm'd Beeman 
and Thomas H, Dixon, Macon. John Erwin, 
LinVhome, Herbert D. Buokinm, Pontotoc. Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge; 
Wooten Hill, CooksviWe, John Davidson, Car 
roll/on. Thomas Mathews, Black, Hawk. A, 
Hotter?, Fulton.. J. R. Golding, Belkfontaine, 
Gideon Woodruff, Waverley. James Lee, Reatie's 
Bluff, James J, Cochran, Quincy. James Craw- 
ley, Minghoma. 

Florida. — James Alderman, China Hill. 

Louisiana. — Eli Header), MarburyviWe. 'Vhosi 
Paxton, Greensboro' . 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Pine Woods, 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East. Nelson; 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Trenton. John B 
Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Co'-neliusvi\\e. Levi Lancaster,' 
Canton. Demcey Burgess, Salem, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rover, Berger's Sto>-e. Joh'rt 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, Halifax C, H, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hansbrongh, HomerviWe. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House, Arthur w- Eanes, 
EdgehiW, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezokiah West, South, Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon. 

Massachusetts. — James Osbourn, Woburm 

Jos. Bfggs, Sr. 
Hiram Hundley, 
John McKenney 
James Osbourn, 
Jesse Harrell, 
A. Saunders, 







S. W. Harris, $2 
Isaac Tillery, 2 
Joseph Daniel, 5 
Alvin Myband, 3 
Moses Baker, 1 
Thomas Latta, 1 

The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 21 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers ruside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters ai%l communications must he post 
paid, am' directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborough, N. Ci" 

, ;j>- L ff 


■utiiit wTniTMiiw TiraffirTTMranKnrnTMrt^ 

Printed and Published by George Howard* 



u ©omr out $£ fl\tx, tug '^M0£S! 

VOL. ?. 


No. ii. 




tVritten by Elder Joshua Lawrence for 
the Kehukee .Association, held at Lit- 
tle Cone foe Creek m. h. in 1829. 

Dearly beloved Brethren: You will 
Wo' doubt expect to see a Circular attached 
to our Minutes this year, as it has been so 
customary heretofore; but as so many im- 
portant subjects have been touched upon in 
this way, we hardly know which way to 
steer our course for your greatest advan- 
tage; but not recollecting that we ever have 

ject of faith? For Jesus himself, saith to' 
his disciples: "Ye believe in God; believe 
also in me." And what does Jesus mean, 
by believing also in me? But to believe 
also, that he was God, as. well as the Fath- 
er. For ihe disciples could not help be- 
lieving their own eyes and ears, that he 
was a man. And again, when contending 
with the Jews, about his s'onship, or equal- 

ty with God, he said: "Except ye believe 
1 am he, you shall die in your sins." I am, 
is one of the names God gave himself, for 
Moses to carry to Pharaoh. And this 
Lord Jesus is the same I am, or God, that 
appeared to Moses in the bush; and done 
those mighty wonders, in the land of E- 
gypt; and that was with the church, in the 
wilderness. And therefore, without he- 
addressed you in our former epistles, on i lieving Jesus Christ is I am, or God, yori 
the all-important subject of the divinity ofj shall die in your sins, as well as the Jews.' 
out 1 Lord Jesus Christ, we shall venture | This then, dear brethren, is the most essen 

to call your attention at this time, to that 
necessary part of the Christian faith, and 
chief requisite in the grand scheme of re- 
demption, and main pillar of the Christian 
nope, in order to his eternal salvation, 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, as laid 

tial part of the Christian faith 1 . And he is 
anti-Christ that denies it: For the Jews did 
not deny, nor could net help believing, he 
was man. But to believe he was" the Soh 
of God, or God, or equal with God, they 
would net admit; even after seeing all his 

down in the volume of inspiration, by the j miiacles. Nor would the High Priest, on' 
unerring Holy Ghost, upon Prophets, i his trial, call this claim to sonship with 
Christ and his Apostles. For, dearbrelh God, any thing else but blasphemy. And 
ren, while you are sojourning in this world | the Jews, in argument with the Saviour, : 
of tribulation, you must expect, and will | on that subject, said: "he blasphemeth, 
be assailed by adversaries of every kind: : because being a man, he maketh himself 
Therefore, Paid advised the brethren in j God." And yet what fai-r reasoning Je- 
his day, to take the whole armor of God. I sus offers them for convincement, saj'ingr 
And the faith of this may be called the i "If 1 dojaot the works of my Father, be 

master-piece, the chief corner stone; the 
main, the sine foundation; the chief quali- 
fication of Je«us Christ, to effectuate and 
accomplish the great work of our redemp- 
tion, and eternal glorification. And if this 
foundation of the Christian faith be remo- 
ved', what shall the righteous do, for an ob 

ieve me not;" tint is, if 1 do not the 
works of a God, believe me not; or that 
my claim is rightly founded; but if I do, 
"believe me, for the very works' sake;'' 
that is, that I am God, because I do the' 
works ofa God. But it is agreed by men, 
.and devils, that there is one God, (except 




by atheists, if such men there be,) though 
we doubt it, whether God has left any rea- 
sonable soul, without a consciousness of his 
divine existence. For the very heathen 
have it, whatever atheists may say in a bra- 
vado, or to let out the wickedness and 
wishes of their hearts, that there is no God. 
For the invisible things of God, are clearly 
seen in the works of creation he his so lav- 
ishly scattered around us, as for the reason- 
able soul of man to read, in intelligible 
lines, the eternal power, wisdom, goodness, 
mercy, and providence of this invisible 
Godhead: which no man hath seen, nor 
can see, while in this mortal flesh. Yet in 
his works of creation, his eternal power 
and goodness is seen every where, within 
and without us, above and below us, we 
see the works of his fingers in power and 
skill abundantly displayed. And where, 
in all the large volume of creation, will 
you, or can you brethren, find the image, 
the footsteps, the works of the fingers of 
the Son of God, or attain to a knowledge of 
him, by any or all the works of creation? 
No, the greatness, the freeness of his love, 
his bloody suffering, and agonizing death 
for your salvation, is not to be found, or 
read, in any work of creation. Henc» it 
is said, the world by wisdom, knew not 
God. For although creation reveals, in in- 
telligible lines, a God, yet creation does not 
reveal, three persons in that Godhead. 
And hence a knowledge of God cannot be 
found by all the works of creation Hence 
the need of revelation, by inspiration, to re- 
veal this one God, as he is, in three per- 
sons. When it is alone by the Holy Scrip- 
tures, or by the inspiration of the Holy 

And on the day of Jesus' baptism, it was 
proven; the Father speaking from heaven j 
Christ walking from Jordan; the Holy 
Ghost descending on him as a dove. And 
again, the commission to his apostles, prove 
three persons; baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost. And why three names, if 
not three persons? For would it not have 
been vain and wrong, to have baptised in 
the name of three persons, if three did not 
really exist? And not as some vainly sup- 
pose, that it is three names, or three offices 
for the same person, or one God. But are 
we not taught, by the three distinct names, 
three persons, and three equals? Surely, 
as the first epistle of John says, v. chap. 
7th verse: "For there are three that bare 
record in heaven; the Father, the Word, 
and the Holy Ghost," and these three are 
one. Nothing is more plain, than that 
there is, in this one God, three persons;- 
equal in bearing record. Although the 
mystery is so deep, we can't sound it; yet 
thai is no objection rightly founded, of the 
certainty of this truth; because we can't 
solve to our reason, or satisfaction, such a 
mode of existence;: or because it is an exis- 
tence, we are unacquainted with; aud have 
not seen how unity can dwell in trinity, 
and trinity in unity. What else could we 
expect, in God's revealing himself, but in- 
conceivable mysteries? When there are 
so many thousands, in his works, we can't 
scan, with our shallow appiehensions. But 
from scripture it is as plain as a, b, c, that 
there is one God, and three person-s in 
that Godhead, equal in essence. For we 
have three distinct names, at the same 
Ghost, that we can come to the knowledge | time; and surely the Holy Ghost intended 
of Jesus Christ, or the three persons in three names for three persons, or else lan- 
this one Godhead. Hence here reason ! guage means nothing. For we are thus 
must stand shrouded in darkness, while taught to distinguish them, by name of 

the Holy Scriptures reveal, as with a sun- 
beim, the Lord Jesus Christ as the sec- 
ond person in this eternal God-head. And 
that this one, eternal God, that created the 
world, has revealed himself in the Holy 
Scriptures, as subsisting in three persons, 
if it is not to be found out, by reason in the 
works of creation, herein the Scriptures, 

Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; and through- 
out the Old and New Testaments the Holy 
Ghost teaches us, by different names to 
understand different persons, performing 
different works; and not the same person,, 
doing three kinds of different work; and in 
a number of places, in holy writ, we are 
taught, three are one, and this one three;. 

it doth plainly appear. And first, in the and points out the work of all three; and 
works of creation it is shown: "Come let not three kinds of work for one: Yet con- 
us make man;" us, is a plurality of persons ' centrale these three, in the work of crea- 
inthe Godhead. Again, in the gospel of tion, redemption, and regeneration; as all 

united in one, doing the same work. Nor 

John: "In the beginning was the word; 
and the word was with God." And don't 
let your minds be thinking, Jesus is inferior 
t j the Father, for "the word was God." 

can we tell what proportionable part, Je- 
sus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, have in 
the work of creation, &c. Nor what hand, 



Ss persons, the Father, and Holy Ghost, 
had in the great work of redemption; or 
that Christ, and the Father, have, as per- 
sons, in the trinity, in regeneration; for the 
world is said to be made by Christ; and in 
the work of redemption, Christ saith, ''the 
Father that dwelleth in me, he doth the 
work." But we are admonished not to 
pursue, for it is plain from scripture, that 
there are three persons in the Godhead; 
nor can we see any sense in words, nor in 
the plan of redemption, without, three per- 
sons in the trinity; and Jesus Christ, one 
of therri persons, equally, of by what oth- 
er name you please to call him, Son of 
God, or God Saviour, or what not. We 
next proceed to prove, this second person 
in the trinity, called Jesus Christ, is God. 
In the first epistle of John, he is called the 
Word; in Revelation, he has his name the 
word of God. Paul said to Timothy, 
'•Preach the word;" which was, to preach 
Jesus Christ: and in the first chapter of the 
gospel by John, he is called, "the word 
with God,~" and then says, "the word was 
God." All put together shews plainly, 
Jesus Christ is God. And the Father says 
of the Son by the Holy Ghost, by David, 
and rehearsed to the Hebrews, by Paul, 
"Thy throrte, Oh God, is forever and ev- 
er." And again, says Paul, "though in 
the form of a servant, he thought it not 
robbery to be equal with God." And a- 
gain, "feed the flock of God, which he 
hath purchased with his own blood. " And 
in Isaiah, he is called, "the mighty God, 
everlasting Father. " We are forbid to 
cite the great abundance of scriptures, by 
Which it might be proved, that Je-ius Christ 
is God; plainly expressed, and in abun- 
dance more plainly implied. 

We next proceed to prove, he is both 
God and man. And the one in Isaiah 
shews both; lor in that text, he is seen by 
the Prophet, in his proper colors: "To us 
a child is born, to us a son is given, his 
name the mighty God, everlasting Fath- 
er;" and his being the son of God, "Prince 
of Peace." And again, "the children be- 
ing partakers of flesh and blood, he like- 
wise took part ot the same " And the 
he, that took, could not be the same that 
was taken, hence then, he is God; the 
flesh taken, the man. And again, "He 
took not on him the nature of angels, but 
the seed of Abraham." Here is both God 
and man, in the text. Again, the divinity 
of Christ, addressing the person of the 
Father by the mouth of the Prophet, per- 

sonating the person of Christ: "Burnt of- 
ferings thou wouldst not, but a body hast 
thou prepared me;" which shews the ne- 
cessity of a body, for the divinity to come 
in: "Lo, I come, &c." Hence Christ is 
God and man. And again: "God mani- 
fest in the flesh." And again: "the word 
was made flesh, and dwelt among us." 
And this is Paul's great mystery, that 
needs no controversy; because it can be 
proved, bv the whole scope of revelation, 
that Jesus Christ is both God and man? 
arid is equal with the Father, God's fellow; 
and that his being man, did not lessen hit* 
equality; "and that God was in Christ, re- 
conciling the world unto himself, not im- 
puting their trespasses unto them," but un- 
to that bod}- he had prepared, for the di- 
vinity of Christ lo inhabit, to effectuate the 
great, the grand, the glorious, and gracious 
work, of our eternal redemption; by that 
body called Jesus Christ, with God in it. 
We dare not pursue, for there is line upon 
line, in the Bible, to prove Jesus Christ 
was God and man. 

Now, thirdly, we proceed to prove, that 
there is no other God in heaven or earth* 
but Jesus Christ; and that he is this one, 
three, God. Perhaps, brethren,- you are 
ready to stare, if you have not studied this 
subject from the scriptures; because it is to 
be feared, your fancies have oftimes paint- 
ed in your view, three Gods. But no 
where in the scripture, where the true 
God is spoken of, is he called Gods in the 
plural. But when the Father, the Son, or 
the Holy Ghost is spoken of as God, each 
is called God, and the whole Trinity is e- 
qually called God in the singular; so these' 
three are one God, and that one God is Je- 
sus Christ. So mark well, what follows. 
The fir-it we offer, is in Isaiah, 45th chap, 
and 22d verse: "Look onto me, and be ye 
saved all ye ends of the earth, for I am 
God, and there is none else." Is not Je- 
sus Christ set forth in the scripture, as the 
only Saviour of men, and no other na-me 
given? Then he is God, and none else, 
nor is there any God beside him'. The seo- 
ond, we offer: "The Father that dwelleth 
in me, he doeth the work." Then it fol- 
lows that Christ has no distinct divinity 
from the Father; but the divinity of both? 
is the same in the body of Christ, doingthe' 
work. And all say the Father is Godj 
ihen if the Father was in him, he was God ? 
and not Gods; and take this text to help 
you: Colossians, "the fulness of the God^ 
head dwelleth in him bodily;" or in hit* 



body; and here is another God, was in 
Christ, and another God, manifest in the 
flesh. And another, "I in the Falher, and 
the Father in me;" and now let's put on 
the cap-stone: "Shew us the Falher," 
(saith Philip ) "Have I been so long time 
with yon, Philip, and hast ihounot known 
me? He that hath seen me, hath seen the 
Father; for 1 and the Father are one." 
Yes, that one mysterious God, in three 
persons, is Je^us Christ; and none besides, 
in heaven or earth., the first and the last, 
the beginning and the «nd, by "horn all 
things were created, and made. '-And 
without him, there was nothing made, 
which was made. " This God was the 
God' of Abel, ki>own by faith of his bloody 
sufferings; this God was the God of Noah, 
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, known bv 
their bloody sacrifices; this God was the 
God of Mosrs, known by the like unto 
him; this God was the God of Israel; and 
of Shadrach, iVIc-hach and Abed-nego, 
known by his likeness of the son of man, 
walking in the fiery furnace.' This is the 
Christian's God, and hashes in all ages, 
and they never knew any other, in any age 
of the world, but God, in Christ revealed; 
reconciled, by the blood of the man, "not 
imputing their trespasses to them," but 
unto that man, in union with God; through 
which God reveals himself a God of love 
and peace to their souls, through this man, 
Christ Jesus, this God. dear brethren, 
we hope he is our God, and we hope yon 
can say, this is your God; and he will be 
our upmaking portion, and guide, even unto 
death;and to the quiet enjoyment of that 
kingdom, he has prepared for you, in the 
mansions of God on high. And dearly be- 
loved brethren in the Lord, is not this e- 
si&bgh to strengthen your faith, in the Sa- 
viour, Jesus Christ: to trust and commit 
your soul to his hands, believing like Paul, 
"Pie is able to keep it, against that day;" 
when he shall come to take his ransomed 
home, to shew them his glory in heaven, 
beyond all thought, or expression, to the 
everlasting joy of your souls; and to be ad- 
mired, as the only one, three, God, forev- 
er and ever, by these that believe. 

Now it is well known to you, dear breth- 
ren, by your own experience, from your 
conversation to God, until now, you have 
been growing in the knowledge of our 
.Lord Jesus Christ; whom to know, as God, 
is lite eternal: And that in this advance- 
ment of your knowledge of Jnsus Christ, 
your Christian happiness, and strength of 

spiritual life, have been renewed from iuuS> 
to time. And if yon could now, compre- 
hend this mystery, God, Christ subsisting 
in three persons fully; tell us when your 
future happiness would exist: But, oh eter- 
nity ! will not be sufficient for your growth, 
and advancement to high degrees of knowl- ,, 
edge, in this mystery. Then grow- in 
grace, and in the knowledge of Christ Je- 
sus, our Lord; and the more you thus ad- 
vance, the more will be your peace; the 
more it will assimilate you, into his divine 
likeness: Thus thro' eternity, we shall be 
advancing to higher degrees of the knowl- 
edge of God, in which every Christum 
knows his happiness consists; and by which 
beholding of God, in the face of Jesus' 
Christ, he is changed into the same image. 
But the unfathomable depths of this great 
mystery, God in Christ, and his eternal 
excellency, opens an unbounded field for 
us to explore; a field with new and sweet 
delights of joy, glory, and bliss, uponr 
which even angels have not yet entered: 
And instead of unity, and trinity, being a- 
gainst the Christian religion, because it i9 
so incomprehensible, by the most capacious 
souls; this inconceivable mystery affords a 
constant, new field of meditation, to saints" 
of all ranks, in heaven, and earth; for even- 
angels, with astonishment, joy, wonder 1 
and praise, in attempting to sound, with/ 
the line of their highest conceptions, the 
depths of this mystery of love, break forth" 
in songs of "glory to God, in the highest, 
peace on earth, good will toward man," 
and desire to look into this mystery,' God- 
in flesh; the best of all mysteries for men: 
A mystery that must be believed, or die in 
our sins: A mystery that must be revealed,, 
by the Holy Ghost, or none can say with 
an evidence, "Jesus Christ is Lord," or 
the true and living God: A mystery, a 
great mystery, that none can scan, until' 
the spirit makes it plain, how Jesus Christ 
is God, and still is man. A mystery re- 
vealed from faith to faith, received by faith,: 
and not by reason, or sense. A soul-sweet- 
ening mystery, for though Jesus Christ is"- 
man, and died upon the tree, yet still he is 
the God, the unit, and the three; he is the 
blessed Virgin's son, that whispers peace 
to me. It is from this mystery, our peace 
doth flow, for in this world we have none; 
then we must believe this mystery, or we 
shall be eternally undone. A mystery,, 
dear brethren, which the devil is making 
a stumbling stone of, in this day to thous- 
ands, as well as in ages past; how Jesus- 

PRS M I T \ V E BA PT \ ST , 


Christ can be Cod. And therefore, dear 
brethren, stand fast by failh, in the word 
of God, as revealed in the scriptures; and 
walk by faith, of this great truth, and not 
by sight, or reason. For if you give up 
this, you die in your sins, and make the 
gospel a mere fable; for suppose Jesus 
&fti;kjt De only a man or a ereature endow- 
ed with the greatest capacities God ever 
made, in heaven or earth, what would this 
faith avail you? for is not every creature 
*God has made, endowed with capacities to 
serve him, bound to do so, to the highest 
extent of their capacities; and when they 
have done so, they have only done their 
duly to God, for which thev were made 
and endowed. And so, if Jesus Christ, is 
•snly man, hehas only done his duty, and 
where is merit for you? You might as 
-well believe in an angel for salvation. 
Then it follows, that those that deny Jesus 
Christ being God, destroy the efficacy of 
(the whole gospel system; and each man 
must go to heaven, (if he gets thereat all,) 
on hisovvn merit: And we ask, where is 
She merit of children, idiots, the thief on 
4he cross, and such sinners as you, or the 
dchief of sinners? For all such, there is 
no hope, by their own merits; then cry 
out, Christ is dead in vain, if he be not God. 
And caa you not see plainly, that he that 
denieth Jesus Christ is God, is antichrist; 
for, whoever denied that Christ is man? 
not even infidels, or Pharisees, his worst 
.enemies. So then, when you hear sup- 
ported by preaching, or otherwise, that Je- 
sus Christ is not God, say like Peter, 
"damnable heresy, even denying the Lord 
that bought them;" or with John, thai'«he 
is antichrist, that denieth the Father, and 
the Son:" for, saith Jesus, "He that hath 
seen me hath seen the Father; and I and 
my Fath r are one." So Unitariatiism is 
{he doctrine of antichrist; and all its scrip 
tural reasonings the plumes of satan, to de- 
ceive with damnable heresy, and trou- 
ble, and distract, the church of God, as in 
ages past; therefore beware, brethren, lest 
you should be led away, from plain scrip- 
tural truth, by the error of the false reason- 
ing of wicked men; but rather credit, and 
maintain God's word, and stick to that, as 
the only lamp, to guide you aright in this 
truth, here in this dark world. For if you 
Jet go this, you will soon be sunk into the 
whirlpool of reasoning, on this mystery, 
#.nd be drowned in the depths of specula 
iive falsehoods. Then stand fast by faith, 
#ad believe it, because God has so revealed 

it. For if JesUs Christ is not God, where 
is the atonement? (for the mere creature 
could make none ) And he that denies 
that Jesus Christ is God, gives the proph- 
ets, Christ, and the apostles, the lie. For 
it is a plain express truth from scripture, 
and all metaphysical reasoning can't make 
it otherwise. Nor are you to understand, 
brethren, that God was in Christ, by an 
impartation of this spiritual influence, as up- 
on the prophets and apostles, to prepare 
them to work miracles, &c. : or that he 
was in Christ, in a greater degree, for this 
would not make Christ "God, no more than 
it made the prophets and apostles gods, by 
God's spirit dwelling in them; but in a dif- 
erent way. • Hence it is expressed in a dif- 
erent way, "the fulness of the Godhead, 
dwelt in him bodily:" this is not said, of 
any prophets, &r apostles. ' Again, "'God 
was in Christ." And again, ''All power 
in heaven and earth, is given into my 
hands." And again, "The son of man has 
power on earth, to forgive sins." And 
who has power to forgive sins, but God? 
And again, "He hath the keys of hell, and 
death; shuts and no man opens." Hence 
he is the living God, not by practical influ- 
ence, but really so, in essence, fulness of 
grace, and glory.; and none beside, save 
this God, in Christ. And if Jesus is not 
God, the angels are mistaken, and guilty 
of right down idolatry; for they ascribe to 
him, that glory and praise, that is only due 
to a God: And if Jesus Christ is not God, 
God has robbed himself uf the homage of 
his creatures, for "when he bringeth the 
first begotten into the world, he saith, let 
all the angels of God worship him." 

And again, '-He hath given him a name, 
above every name, that at the nmne of Je- 
sus Christ, every knee should bow, in hea- 
ven and earth." And the clause does not 
except God himself, for every knee is men- 
tioned; so Christ is worthy of the worship 
of all creatures", in God's esteem; and so 
he must be God, for what name is above 
every name, but the name God. But we 
aie admonised, on this head, and will say, 
brethren, -that this doctrine is set forth iu 
the scriptures, more full;, and plain, that 
Jesus Christ is God, than you have bten 
(perhaps) aware of. In a" gieat many pla- 
ces plainly expressed, and in anabundance, 
plainly implied. And it had need be so, 
as it is the very quintessence of the gospel 
system, upon which the salvation of the 
world is suspended. But perhaps some 
are ready to say, if the Father be God, and. 



the Son be God, and the Holy Ghost be 
God, then there are three Gods. No, dear 
brethren, this is the unfathomable mystery; 
how Christ is the Father, and the Father, 
Christ; as he says: "He that hath seen me, 
hath seen the Father," or that he and the 
Father were not two Gods; but as he says, 
"I and my Father are one:" or we should 
say, he meant one and the same God, 
though two persons; and so the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Ghost, are but one 
God; as John saith, yet three; then how 
these three are one, and this one three, is 
left for faiih to believe, and eternity to un- 
ravel: When faith shall be turned into 
eight, and hope info full possession; for we 
do not pretend to fathom this depth of in 
finity, but receive it, because we know it 
by revelation in part, being revealed by 
the Holy Ghost, that searches the deep 
things of God; and bears thi3 record, in 
prophets, Christ, and aposiles, in God's 
most holy word, as matter of faith, and not 
shallow reason. And none but enlighten- 
ed angels, and men inspired or enlightened 
by the Holy Ghost, can join in the sacred 
6ong of universal harmony in heaven, and 
earth, and cry from heartfelt joy, "worthy 
is the Lamb, that was slain, to receive 
blessing, honor, riches, praise, power, ma- 
jesty, and dominion, forever and forever:" 
because they are enlightened, by the Holy- 
Ghost, to see him, both Lord and Christ, 
or God and man. And may we not then 
say to you, brethren, as Jesus said to his 
disciples, "Blessed are the eyes, that see 
the things that you sec;" or as he said to 
Peter, "Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona. 
for flesh and blood ha'h not revealed (his 
unto you; but my Father which is in hea- 
ven;" or as Paul said, "No man can say 
that Jesus Christ is Lord, but by the Holy 
Ghost." O then, dearly beloved brethren, 
what a high calling of God is j ours; thus 
to be shewn a way to the mansion house of 
your Father in heaven. While he has hid 
these things from the wise and prudent, of 
this world, yet has revealed it to you, 
though babes in Christ, to enable you to 
trust your souls in his hands, as the way, 
the truth, and the life, that leads to the 
Father's right hand; and beget in you, a 
principle ol love, and desire, to maintain 
good works, to the glory of God, and the 
honor of the gospel of God; and thus by 
faith, and good works, fit you fur heaven, 
by the operation of his spirit upon you; 
and at length take you within doors, oflhe 
house not made with hands, eternal in the 

heavens; to see his unveiled glorv, as the 
mighty God, and everlasting Father of 
your souls; by creation, redemption, and 
regeneration; to the quiet enjoyment of 
your eternal inheritance. Wherefore, 
dear brethren, seeing yon believe such 
things, and look for such things, strive to 
make your calling and election sure; by 
fighting the good fight, running and wrest- 
ling agiinst flesh and blood, for tha prize; 
that you may overcome, as did Christ, and 
set down with him, in his throne, and 
"grow not weary in well doing, neither 
faint in your minds, at. the troubles of the 
way;" nor be s!o:hful, in the latter part of 
thejourney of life; but be up and a doing; 
urge on, your cold, backward, and dull 
hearts; knowing that he that would have 
limbs, must, use limbs: so he that would 
have the comforts, and life of religion, 
must use the duties of religion: so let your 
lamps, brethren, be burning, and shining 
in good works, to the glory of God, and 
your .'ouls comfort. 


JUabamh, liussel coun/y 

May 4th, 1842. 

Dear and well beloved brethren, 

who are scattered throughout this (\&q and 

happy land: Grace and mercy and peace be 

multiplied to you all, through our Lord and 

Saviour Jesus Christ, who worketh all 

things according to his own will, and 

through whose mercy and goodness 1 am 

'again blest with the opportunity of placing 

; before you some of my scattered thoughts 

on the duty of Christians towards their pas- 

| tor. 

As I view it by the word of God, it is 
'the will and appointment of the Lord Jesus 
J Christ, the king and head of his church, 
j that they his children should behave to- 
wards their pastor as his ministers who 
come in his name, bearing his commands 
j and transacting his business, and who are 
to be treated in every respect in a manner 
that corresponds with their office. They 
are ambassadors for Christ, and are to be re- 
ceived and esteemed in a way that corres- 
ponds with the authority and glory of the 
sovereign who commissions them. Who 
ever slights, or insults, or neglects them, 
in (he discharge of their official duties, dis- 
obeys and despises their divine master, who 
will keenly resent all the injuries that are 
offered them. No earthly sovereign will 
allow his messengers to be rejected and in- 



suited with impunity, much less will the 
Lord and head of his church. Those who 
entertain low thoughts of the pastoral office, 
and neglect its ministrations; who speak 
contemptuously, of their ministers, who 
excite a spirit of resistance to their coun- 
sels, admonitions, and reproofs; who en- 
deavor to lessen that just reverence to 
which for their work's sake and on their 
master's behalf, they are entitled, certainly 
despise them; and not only them, but him 
that sent them also, and for such conduct 
will incur the heavy displeasure of Christ. 
Luke, 10 and 16. 1 Thess. 5 and 13. 

But to descend to particulars. The du- 
ty of church members towards their pastor 
includes, first, submission to their just and 
scriptural authority. It is readily admit- 
ted, that the unscriptural and usurped 
domination ofthe priesthood is the root 
whence arose the whole system of papal 
tyranny; which springing up like a poison 
tree in the garden of the Lord, withered 
by its shadow and blighted by its influence, 
the plant and flower of genuine Christiani- 
ty. And we should not be surprised, if a 
ceaseless jealousy should be maintained by 
those who understand the principles of re- 
ligious liberty, against the encroachments 
of pastoral authority. It is the most detest- 
able and the most mischievous of all tyran- 
ny, but when it appears in a pastor of a 
church, at once the elements of power and 
of majesty are the mere mimicry of author- 
ity. It is rather ridiculous than alarming, 
and is like the little croaking hopping ani- 
mal of the pond did to the ox of the field, 
which his piide led him to emulate till he 

Still there is authority belonging to the 
pastor, for office without authority is a sol- 
ecism. Remember them that have the 
rule over you, said St. Paul to the He- 
brews, 13 and 7. Obey them that have 
the rule over you, submit yourselves, for 
they watch for your souls. Ver. 17: They 
addicted themselves to the ministry, sub- 
mit yourselves to such. 1 Cor. 16 and 15, 
16. There are inspired injunctions, and 
they enjoin obedience and submission on 
a Christian church to their pastor. The 
authority of pastors, however, is not legis- 
lative or coercive; but simply declarative. 
To define with precision its limits, is as dif- 
ficult as to mark the boundaries ofthe sev- 
eral colors of the rainbow. The minister 
is to command, yet he is not to lord it over 
God's heritage. This is not the only case. 
There is the conjugal union, laid down in 

the same general manner. The husband is 
to rule, and the wife to obey; yet it is dif- 
ficult to declare where, in this instance, 
authority and submission end. 

It is my decided conviction, that in some 
of our churches the pastor is depressed far 
below his just level. He is considered 
merely in the light of a speaking brother, 
he has no official distinction or authority, 
he may beg, may woo, like a lover; but his 
opinion is received with no deference, his 
person treated with no respect. And in 
the presence of some of his lay tyrants, if 
he say any thing at all, it must be some- 
what similar to the ancient soothsayers, for 
he is only permitted to peep and mutter 
from the dust. 

Those p< rsons who are anxious to strip 
their pastor of all just elevation, cannot ex- 
pect (o derive much edification from their 
labors. Church members should treat 
their pastor with distinguishing honor, es- 
teem and love. Let the elders that rule 
well, be accounted worthy of double hon- 
or; especially they that labor in the word 
and doctrine. I Tim. 5. 17. Know them 
that have the rule over you, and esteem 
them very highlv in love, for their work's 
sake, 1 Thess. 5. 11, 12. To prescribe in 
what way our love should express itself, is 
almost needless, as love is the most inven- 
tive passion ofthe heart, and will find or 
make a thousand opportunities for display- 
ing its power. Love is also practical as 
well as ingenious, and does not confine it- 
selfeither to the speculations of the judg- 
ment, or the feelings ofthe heart; it breathes 
in kind words, and lives in kind deeds. 

But some members treat their pastor, as 
if he could feel nothing but blows They 
are rude, uneourteous, and churlish. But 
instead of this, let him see the most stu- 
dious and constant care to promote his hap- 
piness and usefulness; when he is in sick- 
ness, visit him; when in trouble, sympathize 
with him; when absent from home, take a 
kind interest in his family; when he re- 
turns, greet him with a smile. And, at the 
close of the labors of the Sabbath, let the 
deacons and leading members gather round 
him in the vestry, and not suffer him to 
retire from his scene of public labors with- 
out the reward of some tokens of their ap- 
probation, if it be only one friendly pres- 
sure of the hand. Let him see that his 
prayers and sermons and solicitude, ren- 
der him dear to the hearts of his flock. 

What an influence is sometimes produ- 
ced upon a pastor's mind and comfort, even 



by the least expression of his flock's re 
gard. Of this we have a beautiful instance 
in the life of St. Paul, on that important 
journey to Rome which was to decide the 
question of his life or death. He appears 
to have felt a season of temporary depres- 
sion, when the imperial city presented it- 
self to his view. In silent meditation he 
revolved not without some degree of dis- 
may, his approaching appeal to a tribunal 
from yhi,ch he had nothing in the way of 
clemency to expect; for a little while the 
heroism of this exalted man was somewhat 
affected by his situation. At this juncture, 
some of the Roman Christians who had 
been apprized of his approach, come out 
as far as the Appii-forum and the three tav- 
erns, to meet him; whom when Paul saw, 
he thanked God and took courage. From 
that moment, fears of Nero, of prison, and 
of death, all left him. He sprung forward 
with new ardor, and he prepared to offer 
himself in sacrifice on the altar of martyr- 
dom. Now if these brethren in meeting 
of Paul did produce so happy an effect upon 
his mind, how certainly might the flock 
calculate upon a similar influence being pro 
duced upon the heart of their pastor, by ev- 
en the smaller expressions of their affection. 
Now, my dear Primitive brethren, if yoH 
don't like this scribble, lay it by. I have 
to send my remittance, and I have nothing 
else to write at this time. So 1 bid you 
all farewell. I think I love you all, and 1 
wish to be remembered at a throne of 
•God's fifth grace. 

JOHN BROWN, Deacon. 

P. S. For the Editors of our blessed Ut- 
ile winged messenger, that is better than 
$\'\ the money hunters in the world, for it 
parries ihe truth with it; and the money 
hunters say, they are carry ing the gospel. 
Did you never take notice, that a sheep 
would not go to the bleat of a goal ; and } ou 
may take a goat and wrap a sheep skin all 
jover his back, and he is a goat do all you 
can; and he can't bleat like a sheep, though 
,they mimic it, but. it is not the watchword. 
JVJy sheep hear my voice, and 1 know 
them, and they follow nie; and 1 give unto 
them eternal life, and ik< y shall never per- 
ish. Dear brethren, I am glad that 1 have 
Jived to see the time, when the goals and 
the sheep have their own places, and each 
,of them have their own shepherds; and if 
there isa sheep that is among the goats, J 
iray the Lord to bring it out and join it to 

Mk& ' & S: 


SATURDAY, JUNE 11, 1842. 


Richland, Onslow county, N. C. ~) 
May 3rd, 1 842. $ 
Dear Brethren: Being driven, and 
that against my will, 1 send these lines for 
publication} if you think them worthy, in 
your valuable paper; from seeing how un- 
manly 1 have been treated by Mr. Finch, 
a man I never saw; and I regret it was so 
long before I could get his piece. 1 feel 
my incapability of writing against a man, 
whose head perhaps was rubbing against 
the college walls, while I was raised up in 
the new ground and at the plough handles; 
yet 1 believe the Lord, unworthy as 1 may 
be, has called me to the all-important 
work of preaching the gospel of my bless- 
ed Jesus, which 1 have tried to do in my 
broken way ever since said call, being in 
my nineteenth year. And 0, brethren, 
the trouble I have bad to encounter with, 
tongue cannot tell. Often I have been 
pressed down so low, 1 thought 1 should 
never rise again. But bless the Lord, he 
lias raised me and preserved me until 1 am 
in (Me 3Sth year of my age. 1 have, and 
believe 1 do now, attend churches enough 
to demand travelling upwards of 200Q 
miles yearly; and now for a man to pufir 
lish me, and that with falsehood, 1 think it 
is lime to answer. 

This noted man begins his harangue 
with falsehood, say i ng, "the White Oak. 
Association is composed chit fly of church- 
es belonging to the Neuse Association." 
Not so, eight of I hose churches belonged 
to I he Goshen, and one to the Kehnkee As- 
sociation." hut when the devil speaks a 
lie. he speaks of his own; and some of his 
lackies are much like him, and ever have 
been. 1 am telling the truth, don't get 
mad. O, Mr. flinch, you had better stay r 
ed in your hiding place, than come out in 

Again: he says, he procured a Minute 
of the White Oak Association, bearing 
date October, 1840; by searching which 
he finds 1 have written a circular, which, 
alter the first sentence or two, is exactly 
ihe same, except the punctuation, in which 
it is somewhat altered and tortured, as a 
circular written by S. H. ('one, of N. Y. 
addressed to tfie Hudson River Associjir 



t'ion, upon the subject of communion. I j their tracts or publications in our Minutes 
can prova by our whole body, lhat I did every year. Hut I should be sorry to sea 
not write the circular, nor any circular such trash in our Minutes, if they are all 
found in our Minutes. As regards Mr. as full of falsehood as Mr. Finch's is. Hut 
Cone's, I never saw it. Another of his | it is to be hoped that all are not as ready 
falsehoods. 1 to write falsehood as he is. Nothing more. 

O, Mr. Finch, you had better stayed in P. PUCKETT, 

your hiding place till you had learned to 
tell the truth. It is surprising that Mr. 
Finch appreciates his distinguished raising 
and nohle acquired abilities, of which gad- 
ding Pharisees are apt to boast, no higher 
than to condescend through enmity to 
barefaced falsehood. And while I find it 
incumbent on me to educate my children, 
if I could know which branch in your lite- 
rature aided you in falsehood, or forbid 
not your lying, I would wish them to es- 
cape that proficiency. While anxions to 
educate my children, I feel no obligation 
to educate yours. Will you remember 
that charity begins at home? Will you 
remember to mind your own business, 
and if that is lying, that the Lord lias not 
called you to it, and that you are active in 
the business of the devil, and ought to be 
^.shamed and get back into your hiding 
place, knowing that publicity is unmerci- 
ful to evil doers. 

Again: Mr. Finch charges us with avail- 
ing ourselves of the labors of one of the 
warmest missionaries, of transcribing tracts 
and sending them to our members as ours. 
As regards myself this is false, as will ap- 
pear to the reader from the above. He 
holds us up for public, scorn for our igno- 
race, and with concluding remarks cries 
out: O ye, Mr. Puckett, come out of your 
hiding place; you shall play no such game 
as this in this community." 

Let the public judge, whether Mr. 
Finch had not better stayed in his hiding 
place, than tell or write such falsehoods. 
Ever so low in ignorance as we may be, 
may I keep the truth, for it will cut its 
way ihrough a pile of devils as high as the 
Blue Ridge. And may education ever oc- 
cupy its proper place as a blessing from 
heaven, and we must ever regret that Mr. 
Finch has not enough to keep him from 
lying and being so wise in his own con- 
ceit. The wise man said, see a man wise 
in his own conceit, there is more hope of a 
fool than of him. May the Load convert 
his soul, and then he will learn to tell the 
truth, and no more belie the White Oak 
Association nor me. 

Mr. Finch said in his publication, that 
$?e would be glad for us tu insert some of 


Brown's, Fairfield dis. S. C. > 
May 18//*, 1842. % 
Beloved Brethren Editors: Having 
to write to our friend George, the Publish- 
er, I thought 1 would drop you a few lines 
to let you know that our blessed little mes- 
senger the Primr conies tolerably legular, 
and never comes empty; but filled with 
glad tidings of great joy, yea, savory meat, 
such as my soul loveth; and is, or should 
be, food for every child of God. 

But we are told, 2nd Tim. 2nd chap. 

20th, 21st: But in a great bouse there are 

not only vessels of gold and of silver, but 

also of wood and of earth; and some to 

■ honor, and some to dishonor. If a man 

'therefore purge himself from these, (i. e. 

' from errors and false doctrines.) he shall 

! be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, and 

j meet for the master's use, & prepared unto 

[ every good work. And hence arises all 

the enmity and hatred against our little 

Prim, from the missionaries. ISth verse 

same chap.; Who concerning the truth' 

have erred. 

1st Tim. 6th, 5th: Perverse disputings 
of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of 
the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: 
from such withdraw thyself. And those 
that are among them that are heirs accord- 
ing to the promise, not having obeyed the 
injunction of him whom St. John descri- 
bed in the 1st. chap, and 16th verse of Rev- 
elations: And he had in his right hand se- 
ven stars: and out of his mouth went a 
sharp two edged sword: and his counte- 
nance was as the sun shineth in his strength. 
Not having -COME OUT OF HER, nor 
withdrawn themselves, neither obeyed 
the command that says: Touch not, taste 
not, handle not the unclean thing, (doc- 
trines.) and 1 will receive you. They 
must all be lumped together until they 
make it manifest that they are not of the 
world, by obeying the commands of God. 
For Jesus says: If ye love me, keep my 
commandments; and, why call ye me 
Lord, Lord, and do not the things which 
1 say? And you are not of the world, even 



as I am not of the world. 2nd Cor. 6th 
chap. 14th, 15th verse?: What fellowship 
hath righteousness with unrighteousness! 
and what communion haih light with dark- 
ness? And what concord haih Christ 
with Belial? or what part hath he that be- 
lievelh with an infidel? 

God commanded Moses not to make a 
garment of I insey woolsey, but that it should 
all be of the same sort; and they should 
not plow the ox and the ass together. But 
it appears (o me, that the missionaries of 
the day, strive to make the robe of righ- 
teousness of linsey woolsey cloth, (or of 
works and grace;) but as the iron and clay 
would not mix, neither will works and 
grace. For if it be of grace it is no more 
of works, otherwise giace is no more 
grace. But saving grace will always bear 
good works, and in receiving experiences 
adds the cotton and silk, if they have any 
silk at all in it. And in laboring in the 
vineyard of the Lord, as they call it, they 

hold no water. And I am persuaded that 
studying divinity as a science, (it being 
worldly wisdom,) can never prepare a man 
to preach the gospel of Christ; but will 
feed ihe pride of carnal men, who love not 
(he truth. And God has said to the false 
prophets, you have run and 1 have not 
sent you, therefore you shall not profit my 

But to those who have had their souls 
wrung for sin, and have been changed 
from nature to grace, and are willing to 
confess that you are fools, that the wisdom 
and power of God may rest upon you; 
who have been called of God, as was Aa- 
ron, to preach the gospel of Christ, not 
with wisdom of words lest the cross of 
Christ should be made of none effect, but 
in power and demonstration of the spirit of 
God; who have taken the word of God 
for the man of your counsel and the guide 
of your conduct, and would take the soil- 
ing of your goods joyfully, sooner than 

not only plow the ox and the ass together, , they would shun to declare the whole coun- 
but add the horse arid the mule; and even ' sel of God (as far as in them lies) to a per- 
attempt to prepare some species for labor I ishing world, and have separated them- 
that have never been accustomed to the I selves from the trash and isms of the clay, 
yoke. For they will try to mingle church 1 would say, stand fast in the liberty 

and world together in all their societies, 
and have their titles of honor, (and no 
doubt of profit too;) instead of being as 
the apostles and Primitive Christians 
were, counted the filth and offscouring of 
all things. 

And that the deed of charity may seem 
the greater, they will take a poor boy, that 
they see something special in, (1 suppose 
that is of ready wil and willing mind,) and 
send him to the parson-making manufacto- 
ry to study divinity; and when he gets 
through, he comes out starched all over; 
but is a poor man, and must be clothed iik 
purple, (or something as fine,) and fare 
sumptuously every day. It is said, 1st 
Cor. 12th chap. 4th, 2Sth verses: Now 
there are diversities of gifts, but the same 
spirit. And God hath set some in the 
church, first apostles, secondarily proph- 
ets, thirdly teachers, afier that miracles, 
&c. But it appears tome, that they think 
that all their ticket boys must be wise mas- 
ter builders, whether God intended them 
for exhorlers, or helps, or teachers, or pas- 
tors; and I think they have reason to fear 
the complaint of God against Israel, Jere- 
miah, 2nd, 13th: For my people have 
committed two evils; they have forsaken 
me, the fountain of living waters, and hew- 
ed them cisterns, broken cisterns, that can 

wherewith Christ has made us free, and be 
not entangled again with the yoke of bon- 
dage. And to those Christians that are 
yet with them, 1 would say, why halt you 
between two opinions? proclaim your lib- 
erty, come out from among them, and aid 
not in the establishment of the image of the 
beast, emancipation, &c. 

Brethren, the next setting of the S. C. 
Association will be held with the New 
Salem church, on Saturday before the 
third Sabbath in October next, in Darling- 
ton dist. S. C., at which time and place 
we hope to see brethren Yeomans and 
Bowers, and as many ministering breth- 
ren of our faith as can come. We wi.-.h in- 
formation, either by private letter, or our 
Prim., when and where the Fork Shoal As- 
sociation holds her next Meeting; as we 
have a delegation appointed to correspond 
with them. Brethren, farewell for the 
present. 1 subscribe myself yours in tribu- 
lation. MARSHAL McURJiW. 


We must be born again. C. M. 
By night did Nichodemas go, 
To hear our Lord explain: 
And Jesus truly taught him so. 
Ye must be born again« 



In trespasses and sins we'redead, 
So all our works are vain; 
We must be truly taught and led, 
We must be born again. 

We are deprav'd in every part, 
As such we're full of sin; 
And so we cannot change our heart, 
We must be born again. 

Now may the Lord his grace impart, 
And breathe on sinners slain; 
And so bear witness in each heart, 
That we are born againi 

Come, sinners, all attend the call, 
And so no more disdain; 
For you will perish, one and all, 
Unless you're born againi 

Come, then, and so the truth regard, 
And so no more complain; 
For Christ the Saviour hath declar'd, 
Ye must be born again . 

Macon, Ga. Dec. 30, 1841. 


Blukeh/, Georgia, ) 
May 9M,~1S42. $ 

Brethren FJditors: We have some 
time been without the Primitive, and hav- 
ing been solicited, I have again consented 
to become agent for a few members, whose 
names I will give below; but shall offer a 
few thoughts on the all-important principle 
of holiness, which I hope you will publish, 
if you think it worthy your columns. This 
subject was brought on my mind from 
hearing a great man preach a few weeks 
since. He argues at length of works and 
grace, and I could not help thinking of a 
tale 1 heard once about a jackdaw, who was 
too proud and ambiiious to be contented in 
his own sphere, but gathered some pea- 
fowl's feathers, and placed them about him 
and went in amongst those proud and pret- 
ty birds, who soon discovered him to be a 
jackdaw, and stript him of the stolen dress, 
&c. Now, brethren, you may carry out 
this figure to suit yourselves. 

Now the gentleman to whom I allude, 
labored to set forth the duty of the sinner 
•while in an unregenerate state; and proved 
that the whole human family would do 
something, and that it was as easy to do 
right as wrong, &c. And it would be, 
if they understood the mystery of godli- 
ness, I agree. Nothing more with regard 
to this gentleman at present. 

Now, dear brethren, I am not a preacher, 
but \ shall have to refer to the scriptures 
to prove my ideas. I now recollect the 
two first worshippers we have any account 

of were Cain and his brother Abel. And 
if it is or was as easy to worship right as 
wrong, why did not Cain offer an offering 
acceptable unto God? Now I am aware 
there are a variety of opinions on this sub- 
ject. Some say, it was because it was of 
the earth, &c but my own opinion is, it 
was because it was not offered in faith; for 
without faith it is impossible to please God. 

Yes, brethren, Cain was an unregener- 
ate man, had no knowledge of true godli- 
ness, and therefore could not offer an ac- 
ceptable offering. But he would do some- 
thing, he offered just as good an offering as 
he had. Now somebody may wish to 
know why this was so, and I will tell all L 
know about it. Now that man was made 
upright and so pleased in the garden, per- 
haps may not be disputed. But we hear 
Solomon saying, in Eccles. 7th, 29th, that 
man had sought out many inventions. Now 
says somebody, what inventions? I an- 
swer, in the language of God by the mouth 
of his prophet: They have forsaken me, 
the fountain of living waters, and have 
hewn out to themselves cisterns, broken 
cisterns, that can hold no water, &c. Now 
when Adam and his posterity were driven 
out of the garden, there were cherubims 
and a flaming sword set to protect the tree 
of life, which 1 believe to be the emacu- 
late lamb ofGod; and the cherubims the 
angels of God, and the flaming sword the 
spirit or power of God. And now, O sin- 
ner, though it may seem strange, yet is it 
true, that though you may dress yourself 
in theriiment of a saint, though you may 
leave off your out-breaking sins and prac- 
tices, and take shelter under the protection 
of Christ's church, and put on a garment 
of professions, it no more makes you a 
Christian, nor fits you for heaven, than the 
peafowl's feathers made the jackdaw a pea- 
fowl. For behold the lamb of God, in the 
midst of the garden, and cherubims and 
flaming sword, the angels and power of 
God, all set to protect him. 

0, biethren, how joyful may all who 
have an interest in this tree of life, sail 
through this tempestuous world, while he 
is in the midst of his church, and all the 
hosts of heaven arrayed to protect him. 
And 0, brother sinner, let me beg you do 
as little harm as you can, but know of a 
truth, that though you ma}' do all the good 
in this world you can, unless you are cloth- 
ed with the righteousness of Christ, you 
aie an unregenerate sinner, and have made 
just such an offering as Cain made. For 



Christ having died to save his own, he has 
aright to have mercy on whom he will, 
and whom he will he hardenelh. 

So, dear brethren, I close in a short 
way. And may all God's people travel 
smoothly along through this world of trial 
& trouble, until they reach the banks of final 
deliverance, and sing the song of Moses 
and the Lamb. JOSHUA S. VANN. 


Tennessee, McMinn county, 
April 24, 1S4 2. $ 
Dear and well beloved Brethren 
Editors: It is with reluctance that. I for 
the first lime have undertaken to write a 
lew of my scattering thoughts for the 
world to gaze on; and as I am but weak in 
them, I will try to compose my mind, 
whilst I give a few of them. 

It was in the year 1836, if I do not mis- 
take, the great convention wind got in full 
operation here; and it caused a considera- 
ble excitement amongst the Baptists in 
this section of country. And it got into 
the church, and we had it Sampson like, 
hip and thigh, for twelve months. And 
the Association and church declared non- 
fellowship with the convention and all of 
its kindred institutions, in the year 1837; 
and we have measurably been at peace 
with each other ever since Coldness 
abounds with us, but we lay all of these 
feelings to neglect of duty. 

Brethren, permit me to say a few things 
about the New School, or Arminian Bap- 
tists, in the Hiwassee country. They at 
the outset professed that they were very 
sorry for the poor heathen, they would 

them, so that they don't attend their meet- 
ings as they used to do. 

Brethren, at the time of the separation 
they took from us every thing that belong- 
ed to the church, and would brag how cha- 
ritable they were, and that looked like it. 
But as I stated, they were getting in the 
back ground a lilt'e; it is because the main 
spring of their machine has nearly evacua- 
ted our land, I mean filthy lucre. Breth- 
ren, I could say much more on this sub- 
ject, but. I -deem it useless, for I have read 
in the Primitive for going on three years, 
and abler pens than mine have tried to de- 
scribe them and have failed. I will just 
say, from what you have wrote about 
yours, they must be brethren, for no man 
could have described them here better 
than they have been described, unless you 
had named them brethren. 

I feel desirous to give some hintatsome 
things that are of more importance. I was 
born in South Carolina, in the year 1S08, 
and in early life my father moved to Geor* 
gia. And in the year 1S27 I came to this 
section of country, and in the same year 
made a profession of the religion of Jesus, 
and have been a sort of a stumbling Bap- 
list ever since. Brethren, from the time 
1 joined until the year 1S36, the church 
seemed to travel on as usual, having her 
trials as is common. But the convention 
came, and until we got rid of it, times were 
but tolerable. But since that time, it 
seemed that we got along tolerably well, 
owing to our situation. We have no or- 
dained minister to attend us, but we have 
three licensed brethren. We have divers 
kinds of doctrines advanced to us here — 
some will say, do you want to get reli- 
gion? If you do, come, now is the time. 

beg money and tell you, that, the heathen 

were dying for want, of the gospel, and j And down he falls, and in a short time he 

tell what great good had been done in ' will rise shouting, and then Ihey will say, 

such a place by giving money; they would 
tell it with sui h an air, that they would de- 
ceive the elect if it was possible. But as 
soon as they got their god, mone) r a plen- 
ty, they would go right off to the wealthi- 
est neighborhood they could find, and 
there beg more of their god money, as they 
say, hunting the destitute places, in a pop- 
ulous and weallhy section of country as 
East Tennessee. Tbey did flourish for 
some time in this section, it made me think 
about the beast spoken of in the scripture, 
that had seven heads and ten horns, and all 
the world wondered after the beast. But 
they are getting in the back ground a lit- 

now take care or you will fall from grace. 
They never thought of the place where it 
says, you are kept by the power of God 
through faith unto salvation; and, we are 
dead and our lives are hid with Christ in 
God; when Christ who is our life shall ap- 
pear, then shall we also appear wilh him in 
glory. The Lord is compared to a strong 
tower, and the righteous been put into it 
and are safe. And he gives us eternal life 
and we shall never perish. These are the 
most industrious people we have, for they 
live by their good performances. 

And we have another sect here that 
tries to vindicate the doctrine of an elec- 

tl/,- ? they are getting confusion amongst j lion. This sect is every where spolfen. 



against'. This sect are few in comparison f 
with the oilier seels we have around us. I 
think we are of that number that the Sa- 
viour said: Fear not, little flock, it is your 
Father's good pleasure to give you the 
kingdom. I would give some of the faith 
of this sect, but 0, the shortness of my 
sight, and the length of the goodness of 
God to poor fallen man. I am made lo 
shrink, when meddling with such sacred 
things. We believe that God saw the chil- 
dren of men, and their eyelids were play- 
ing before him, before he fashioned Ad- 
am's dust to man; and that wisdom's de- 
light was with the sons of men before the 
dust of the earth was laid, and that God 
viewed his church complete in Christ be- 
fore the seas and land were separated. 

I must come to a close, but one. thing I 
do desire, that all the Christians that are 
scattered over these United Slates, would 
be earnestly engaged with God that the 
wheels of Zion once more might travel; 
for when Zion travels she brings forlh. 
The prayer of the righteous availeth much. 
Bear brethren, pray for the Sweet Water 
Association, and in particular the church at 
at Eastonaula. So no more. Farewell, 



Coosa county, tfllabama, } 
2S April, IS42. $ 

ED abroad: Grace, mercy and peace be 
multiplied unto you from God our Father, 
and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed be 
the God and Fatherof our Lord JesusChrist, 
who hath brought again from the dead our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that great shepherd of 
the sheep, who hath called us from dark- 
ness to the marvelous light of the gospel, 
and to glory and virtue. We should take 
courage, brethren, though we occupy the 
lowest seat as a professing people in the 
eye of the world, and remember, that if 
we are on the Lord's side the world will 
hate us and'eastout our name as evil. For 
the world knoweth us not, because it knew 
him not; and the foundation of God stand- 
eth sure having this seal, the Lord know- 
eth them that are his. And he knoweth 
How to deliver the tempted, and to keep 
his people from the hour of temptation, 
which shall come upon all the world, to 
try them that dwell on the earth. But to 
you that hold last his name, (and his name 

is called faithful and true, and the word of 
God; for he is the way, the truth, and the 
life; the Lord our righteousness, to us of 
God, wisdom, righteousness, sanctifi?ation 
and redemption;) to you he saith, I will 
make him a pillar in the temple of mj r God 
and he shall go no more out, and I will 
write upon him the name of my God, and 
the name of the city of my God, which is 
New Jerusalem. And I will write upon 
him my new name, and he that overcometh 
shall inherit all things, and I will be his 
God and he shall be my son. Our Lord 
says, fear not, 1 have overcome the' world, 
therefore, brethren, be that overcomes the 
doctrines of the world and the traditions of 
men, is born of God and is not of the world - 
therefore the world hateth therrvy for the 
world knoweth Ihem not. But greater is 1 
he that is in you, than he that is in the 
world. What is it that overcometh the 
world? Even our faith, a holy spiritual 5 
grace, the gift of God that dwelt in thegod- 
head. For God is faiihful that calleth you, 
and it is the faith of God's elect, once de- 
livered to the saints at Jerusalem on the 
Pentecost, when the Holy spirit descended 
upon the apostles, and inspired them wiib 
great power and burning words to speak, 
to preach, and to write all the words of 
this life. This spiritual, eternal life, 
which is Christ in you the hope of glory, 
which is the confession of your faith;; 
therefore, hold fast the profession of your 
faith: For as there were false prophets of 
old, -even so shall there be false teachers a- 
mong us, who privily shall bring in damn- 
able heresies, even denying the Lord that 
bought them, and bring upon themselves' 
swift destruction: & many shall follow their 
pernicious ways by reason of whom the 
way ol* truth shall be evil spoken of, and 
through covelousness shall they with feign- 
ed words make merchandise of you, whose 
judgment now of a long time lingereth not, 
and their damnation slumbereth not. 2 Pe- 
ter, 2 chap. 

This know as so, that in the last days pe- 
rilous times shall come, for men shall be 
lovers of iheir owiselves, covetous, boast- 
ers, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to pa- 
rents, unthankful, unholy, without natural 
affection, truce breakers, false accusers, in- 
continent fierce despisers of those that 
are good, &c. having a form of godliness but 
I denying the power thereof, from such 
j turn away. For the time will come when 
they will notendure sound doctrine, but 
after their own lusts shall they heap to 



themselves teachers having itching ears; 
and they shall turn away their ears fiom 
the truth, and be turned unto fables. 

But, beloved, we hope better things of 
you, and things that accompany salvation, 
though we thus speak; for the sheep 
know the voice of the shepherd and they 
follow him, and a stranger will they not 
follow, for they know not this voice of 
strangers. And I, says the good shep- 
herd, give unto them eternal life, and they 
shall never perish; neither shall any pluck 
them out of my hand, for my Father that 
gave them me is greater than all, and none 
is able to pluck them out of my Father's 
hand. Therefore, brethren, all might is in 
Christ, the grace, the gift, the wisdom, 
the word, the righteousness, the power, 
the truth of God. And to reject the doc- 
trine of grace, sovereign grace, is to deny 
the word, the Son; and he that denies the 
Son, denies the Father also. 

Brethren, contend earnestly for the 
faith. So farewell. Yours, in hope of 
eternal life, which God that cannot lie 
hath promised before the world began. 


Mississippi, Copiah county, £ 
January 14, 1842. ^ 
DeAr Brethhen: 1 am about to write 
this one time, and perhaps some will say, 
you ought not to write any more, let men 
of more wisdom and better judgment 
write. Yet, brethren, permit me to say, 1 
am well pleased with the Primitive Bap 

but whom the Father draws — therefore, it 
is not of him that willeth, nor of him that 
runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. 

Dear brethren, when I read the words 
of Jesus where he says, the ancients taught 
for doctrines the commandments of men, 
so I think it is in a figure in this our day 
with the missionary institutions, such as 
Sunday schools, temperance societies, with 
theological schools to teach men to preach. 
When God has taught them and told them 
to go preach, the convention or board say 
they must go to school to learn how to ad- 
dress the congregation and speak with 
man's wisdom. Wherefore, the Lord 
complains by the prophet: Forasmuch as 
this people draw near me with their mouth, 
and with their lips do honor me; but have 
removed their heart far from me, and their 
fear towards me is taught by the precept 
of men. Isaiah, ch. 29, verse 13. Read 
the 14th, 15th, and 16th verses, and see 
what the Lord says concerning such teach- 
ers. But Jesus says, not every one that 
sayeth unto me, Lord, Lord,- shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven; but he that 
doeth the will of my Father which is in! 

Dear brethren, I cannot see how men 
that profess to be born of God, and 
taught by the spirit of life, how they 
can teach the doctrines of men or devils; 
for I always thought the spirit of God was 
like God, and that the spirit taught truth 
and not error. 

Dear brethren, I would not write a word 
for the Primitive, only because I wish to 
inform you, that 1 with those that are rea- 
ding your papers are pleased with them r 

list. When I hear so many brethren tell- 
ing their experience, how the Lord dealt \ and desire to read them another year, 
with them, what temptations they endured, ! Brethren, while I am writing, many things 
and how the Lord delivered them, I feel ; crowd my mind, that I cannot write;- but 
comforted in my soul to hear such things, permit me, brethren, to say a few things-. 

There are but few of the Primitive order 
in this part of the world. Brethren, I call 
myself a predestinarian. 1 believe that 
salvation is by grace, and not of works. 
There are a few that believe the doctrine 
contained in the Primitive, and are saying, 
they wish to continue taking them. 

Dear brethren, there is very little said or 
done in the churches in this country, con- 
cerning missionary or anti-missionary; yet 
there are some that do not give into the 
present institutions of the day. When we 
read the words of Jesus where he says, 1 
am the way, the truth, and the life — and 
that no man cometh to the Father but by 
the Son, neither can any come to the Son 

It hath been said in this State, in the up 
country, by some of the great missionary 
preachers in their doctrine — did I call' it 
doctrine? they call it so — that God wanted 
thirty thousand dollars to convert the hea- 
then; and that for the lack of money, thon> 
sands of souls are now in hell that might 
now have been in heaven. Brethren, I 
have never read a word of any such doc- 
trine in my Bible. The apostle calls it a 
free gift, and that without money or price.. 
Brethren, 1 do not believe that God's peo- 
ple were ever redeemed with corruptible 
things as silver and gold, but with the pre- 
cious blood of Christ. 

Now, brethren, if money could save 



Souls, Christ need not have dierl; anrl I be 
lieve that one soul is worth more ihnn all 
the money in the world. And if money 
would have answered the plan of redemp- 
tion, Jesus Christ would not have left his 
high abode of glory, and come down lo 
this earth to endure temptations of devils, 
persecutions oi men, and to die on the 
cross and he laid in the grave, if any 
ihing short oT this would have redeemed 
his people from under the curse But it 
was the counsel of heaven, that he should 
come and suffer lo redeem them; and the 
apostle says, the blood of Christ redeemeth 
U3 from all iniquity; and again, the blood 
of Christ cleanseth us from all sin. And 
now, brethren, if I am not saved by the 
blood of Christ, I never shall be saved; be 
cause 1 have no holiness to offer, no money 
to bring; therefore my little hope is pla- 
ced on the merits of Christ, although I of- 
ten fear that 1 never knew the Lord aright. 

And now, brethren, permit me to say a 
few things more, although some may call 
me iron side, some may call me antinomi- 
an; but, brethren, I am willing to suffer 
for Christ's sake. And I will tell you 
what 1 believe. I believe that God the 
Father gave to his Son his children before 
the world was made, and that they were 
saved in the covenant of redemption; but 
as they were in Adam when he sinned, 
they fell in him, came under the curse — 
the children being Mesh and blood, he, 
Christ, took part of the same, that he 
might be a merciful high priest in things 
pertaining to God. And now, brethren, 
1 believe that all the elect will be saved, 
and not one of them will be lost. Jesus 
says, as I live ye shall live also; and Jesus 
will live eternally, and his children cannot 
die; although some say they may fall and 
go to hell, this is not true. 

Brethren, excuse my awkward way of 
writing; I am a bad scribe, I never went 
to school to learn to read nor write. So 1 
eome to a close by saying, may the Lord 
direct you in all you do. Brethren in the 
Lord, farewell. 


♦hey contain what I call sound doctrine, 
and that will stand when all things else de- 

I do not think it my duty to take up 
much room in your paper, but I have one 
request to make of all my reading friends, 
that is, to pray the Lord to give us a spirit 
of prayer, that 5'ou may all pray for sin- 
ners whprever they be, and poor u s in Flo- 
rida. Nothing more, so farewell. 



Monticello, Jeffe?son county, Florida, 
May 15, 1842. 
Dear Editors: Please to send me one 
eopy of your valuable paper, the Primi- 
tive, for 1 am delighted in reading them. 
And 1 wish they would be read more, for 

to editors primitive baptist. 

Alabama, Barbour county, 7 
April 29th, 1S42. $ 
Dear and beloved Brethren: I 
have got. subscribers enough to send you 
five dollars. Thus, brethren, are my 
neighbors much delighted with the tho'ts 
of reading the Primitive, though many in 
this country are disposed not to read them. 
I am a bad hand to write, and worse to 
dictate; though I have had a thought of 
trying at some time to describe our situa- 
tion in this country as to religious matters, 
and sending it for publication. 

I will close by saying, wiih a feeling 
sense as I hope of our brotherhood, breth- 
ren, go on, faint not; and the word says, 
you shall reap. Yours in tribulation truly. 
A member of Cawikee church. 



North Carolina. — .1 . Biggs, Sen. Williamsfon 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w. Mizell, Ply' 
mouth. Benj. Bynum, Nuhunta Depot< H. Ave" 
ra, Averasboro'. Burwell Tempi ej-flafe/gA. G.W- 
McNeely, Lcaksville. Thos. Bagley, Smithfie\di 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek. L. Bi Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cruvensville. William Welch, Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. A1B1 Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac' 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. L. P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. JV 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wra. M, Rushing, White's 
Store. Richard Rouse, Strabane, 

South Carolina. — James Burris, Sem Bold 
Spring. Wm. S. Shaw, Pock Mills. Levi Lee, 
Blackville. Andrew Westmoreland, CashviWd 
J. D. Prichett, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Cookham, Ji Gi Bowers, Duck 
Branch, Wm. Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 



Georgia. — William Moseley, BearCreek. John 
McKenney, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, La- 
grange. P, M. Calhoun, Knoxville. Thomas Amis 
and David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel and James H oil i tigs worth, Macon. 
William D. Taylor, Union Hill. John W. Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Thonaston. 
Ezra McCrary, War rent on. Prior Lewis, Rod- 
ney. Tohn Lassetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's. V.D.Whatley, Unionville. Alex. Gar- 
den & T. C. Trice, Mount Morne. E.O. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridgt Wm. Mi Amos, Greenville, J, Stovall, 
Anuilla. Wm. McElvy, Atfapulgus. Furnalvey, 
Milledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Tucker's Cabin. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Jrunnton. Ai Hendon, 
Shilo. A. G. Simmons, Hickory Grove, Wm. J. 
Parker, Chenuba. .las, P. EVlis,Z J mm:ile. P. Hag- 
gard, Athens. A. M. Thompson, Fort Valley] 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowl/on. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro'. John Wayne, Cain's, R, S 
Hamrick, Carrolltov. David Smith, Coo I Spring, A, 
Spear, Flat, Skoals, Moses Daniel, Bowery. Moses 
H. Denman, Marietta. James Scarborough, Sri 
Scarborough's Store, Jethro Oates, Mulberry Grove, 
Owen Smith, Troupville. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro 1 . Edmund Dumas, JohnsfonviMe. David 
Rowell, Jr., Grooversville. Joel Colley, Coving, 
ton, Thomas Everritt, Bristol. Isham Edwards-^ 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, Z. L. Boggs, 

Alabama. — L. B. MoseTey, Ca.hawba. A. Kea- 
toii, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H, 
Dance, Eutaw. Enoch Bel! and VVrn. w. Wal- 
ker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l Gafford, Greenville. John 
G. Walker, Milton. H'y W illiams, Havana, Jasi 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighion. 
Adam McCreaTy, Brooklyn. Josiah Jones, Jack- 
son. David Jacks, New Market. Sherrod w. 
Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, Graves' Ferry. 
William Talley, Mount Moriah, Graddy Her 
rjng, Clayton. Gi w. Jeter, Pint Lata, Bartlett 
Lpcliurch, Fliasant Grove. Wm.Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville, Wmi Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Planfersvil/e. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesville, Rufus 
Daniel, Jameston, Wm, Powell, YoungsviWe. 
James F. Watson, Abbeville. David Treadwell, 
Popal's Valley. R.w. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. J.H. 
Holloway, lia.zel Green. Jesse Lee, Farmers- 
ville. William Grubbs, LouitviJle. Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. Joel Hi Chambless, Lowe- 
vil/e. Elliot Thomas, WiUiamslon, F. Piekett, 
China Gi-ove, James Grumbles, Benton. John 
M. Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Sa- 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Cobb's Store. Willis 
Cox, Soukeehatchie. Hazael Liltlefield, Ten Isl- 
ands. John w. Pellum, Franklin, John Har 
rell, Missouri. James K. Jacks, E/ifon. Josiah 
M. Lauderdale, .ft/hens, William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store, (ames Gray, Cuse.ta. Thomas L. 
Roberts, MonroeviWe. James Hildreth, Pleasant 
Plains. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
Way, Activity. Calvin ftav'rs, Livingston. Josiah 
Jones, Suggsville. James B. McDonald, Fork- 
hind. Nathan Arnason, Sumlerville. J, IL Thome, 
Intercourse, D. Ki Thomas, Jruinton. 

Tennessee. — Michael Burkhaltpr, Cheeksville. 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. James Maulden, 
Van Burcn. Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William 

Croorn, Jackson. Sion Bass, TJiree Forks; 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill,' 
Sevierville. William Spencer, I^/nchburg, C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Med on. George 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Sncdysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
*i Roads. Wm. MoBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Greo-ory, Ca.routh's X Roads. John Scallorn, • 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's !*! Roads, 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis, 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, SJielbyville. Jo- 
seph Lane, Farming/oni 

Mississippi. — WorshamMann, CnlumbUs. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaslon. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, Nathan Morris and Simpson Parks, 
Lexington, Charles Hodges, Cotton Gin Port: 
Mark Prewett, Aberdeen, Win. Ringo, Hamilton. 
James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edin'd Beeman 
and Thomas H. Dixon, Macon-. John Erwin,' 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Bnckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. G. Nichols, Stump Bridge; 
Wooten Hill, Cooksu/llei John Davidson, Car 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. Ai 
Botters, Fulton. J. R, Golding, Bellefonfaine, 
Gidenn Woodruff, Waverley. James Lee, Beatie's 
Bluff, James J, Cochran, Quincy. James Craw- 
ley, Minghoma. 

Elohida! — James Alderman, China Hill. 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyoille. Thos^ 
Paxton, Greensboro'. 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson,. /aclcwn. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Pine Woods, 

[llinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Trenton. John B 
Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B, Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, CorneliasviUe. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Demeey Burgess, Salem, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rorer,Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, Halifax C, II, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hanshrongh, Somerville. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House, Arthur wi Eanes, 
Edge/iUl, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

NeW York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon. 

M assach usetts. — James Osbourn, IVoburn, 


Simon Carson, $1 
E. 'jYfreif, 2 

J. Ivey, 1 

Thos. Matthews, 10 
Lab:ui Massey, 3 

Peter (*. Oldham, I 
Thomas P. Terrell, 4 
A.M.Thompson, Iff 
John Miller, Sen. I 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
/hilar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad 
vaneo. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at out 
risk. Letters and communications must he post 
paid, and directed t« "Editors Primitive Baptist,, 
Tarborough, N. Ci" 



Printed and Published by George Howard^ 


f— ^lim in imialn him ■ m mini i m f iilln nuiiin ■!■ 

u eome out of ?%tv> mg ^oglc*" 


VOL. 7. 

SATURDAY, JUNE 25, 1842. 

No. 12. 



Alabama, Madison county, j> 
January 22nd, 1S42. $ 
Brethren Editors: 1 have long wish- 
ed to see something in your paper t expect- 
ing Close Communion* and I here send 
you a piece, wrote by one of my neighbors, 
a very worthy brother, that I think ought 
to satisfy every candid mind on that sub- 
ject. And as I have not troubled you with 
many of my weak productions, I therefore 
hope you will give this a place in your col- 
umns as soon as possible. As it was with 
much persuasion that I prevailed with the 
brother to transmit the following piece to 
you for publication; I should he very sorry 
if you should neglect it. So sending you a 
piece made up of truths so sublime and une- 
quivocal in their application, \ forbear say- 
ingany thing more myself. So 1 subscribe 
myself yours in gospel bonds. 


Dear Brethren: Having been for ma- 
ny years associated with the people called 
Baptists, and having experienced, with 
them, seasons of reviving, and comfort; and 
also, of affliction and sorrow;- and feeling as 
I hope and believe, identified with them in 
something more than the mere name; and 
being desirous, if it is God's holy will, to 
live and die with them; 1 therefore, can- 
not but feel a lively interest in.lheir happi- 
ness, and a sincere desire for the advance- 
ment, and triumph of those principles, 
which distinguish them as a peculiar peo- 
ple; and by which, they are separated from 
the nations of professing Christians. Be- 


cause those principles, as I believe, ares 
contained in the holy Bible, the charter of 
our religious rights, and the foundation of 
our eternal hopes. 

But notwithstanding we have, a' thus 
saith the Lord for our principles of faith 
and practice to rest upon; yet, many un- 
lawful weapons have, from time to time, 
been levelled against us; even to calumny, 
and misrepresentation. And this alone, 
dear brethren, must be my apology for the 
following lines; in which, it shall be mv 
humble endeavor to answer two particular 
charge^, often reiterated against us, viz: 
that we make baptism a Saviour, or else act 
inconsistent in making it a bar to commu- 
nion. In order to give my views clearly 
on these points, I have selected the case of 
leprosy, together with the laws,- and rites 
instituted for its cleansing; which you WiU 
find recorded at length, in the f 3 and 14 
chapters of Lev. ; and further' illustrated by 
our blessed Saviour, when 1 he,- actuated by 
that pure spirit of benevolence, which did; 
not strive nor ery, nor lift up its voice in 
the streets; had stretched forth his commis- 
erating hand, and healed the poor leper. 
Mat.S. And I Would call the attention of 
my brethren, especially, to the charge 
there given, namely ; that the subject who 
was healed, should tell no man, bat gcr 
show himself to the priest, and offer the 
gift which Moses commanded, for a testi- 
| mony unto them. 

In relation to the lepron's person f would? 
i remark, that two special occurrences took 
'place with them, after they were pronoun- 
ced leprous, and shutout of the ca'mp, viz: 
1st, healing, or curing the disease, by 
whieh they underwent a? change from dis- 
ease to health; and 2nd, cleansing, by which 
they were pronounced clean, and admitted 
,to the assembly, or camp of Israel. The; 



first of those changes was radical, affecting 
tlie vital principles of li'e; the second was 
ceremonial, affecting the condition of the 
subject, with respect to visible, or external 
privileges, pertaining to the national church. 
Healing then, gave to the subject, new 
principles of vitality; cleansing, gave to 
the same subject, new principles with re- 
gard to communion, and fellowship in the 
church. Healing always went before 
cleansing, and none were allowed the rites 
of cleansing, until they were first examin- 
ed by the constituted authority, and pro- 
nounced to have the disease cured; nor, 
were any, though healed, or cured, admit- 
ted to the privileges of the church, or con- 
gregation, until cleansed. 

As some ate not willing to su limit, even 
to an institution of heaven, wiihmt some 
reason being first given for it; such may 
feel disposed to inquire, why the subject of 
leprosy after he had been healed, should 
have been called upon to oiler a gift, and 
submit to the rites of cleansing? To such 1 
would answer, in the words of our Saviour 
as above; that it was required, for a testi- 
mony unto them. (The priests, and the 
congregation through them, as being their 
public representatives at the altar.) A 
testimony of what, some may be ready to 
ask? To which question I reply, that the 
subject thereby bore public testimony, to 
his having had the foul disease of leprosy, 
and as such, was justly, and legally shut 
out of the camp of Israel. And 2ndly, 
their having experienced the divine mercy 
in being healed of that loathsome malad) ; 
and thereby, being entitled to the rite of 
cleansing. And 3rdly, a principle of obe- 
dience, and an acknowledgment of the di- 
vine authority in constituting the laws con- 
cerning leprosy. And lastly, it testified to ! who has this loathsome disease, and 1 have 

niled to Christ byfaiili, and that of being 
united to his church by a practical subjec- 
tion to the ordinances of his house. 

In otder todo this r 1 will 1st, notice 
briefly, the natural disease called leprosy; 
2ndly, the antitype thereof, which is sin; 
3rdly, show who has this disease, and as a 
cons' quence thereof, are shut out of the 
church;4!hly, the change which takes plnee 
in healing, by virtue of which they are enti- 
tled to the rite or ordinance of cleansing; 
and lastly, 1 will notice those ordinances, 
and compare them. 

1st, natural leprosy was a loathsome, 
contaminating, and fatal disease; deep sea- 
ted in the flesh, and pervading the vitals of 
life; and ending in death, unless the sub- 
ject experienced the divine favor in being 
healed. 2ndly, 1 rematk, that the spirit- 
ual leprosy, theantitype of this- fatal disr- 
ea^e, is sin, and tha-t sin is the transgres- 
sion of the law. But what is the law, it 
may be &sked? I answer, it is a revelation 
of the will of God for the government of 
his creatures; and, like its divine author, it 
is holy, just and good. Sin- then, is that 
wicked an<i rebellious principle which op- 
poses the will, or law of God; hence r 
wherever wilful opposition to the known 
will of God is, there is sin. And that man, 
or woman who consents willingly r and vol- 
untarily, to pursue a course known by them 
to be contrary to the will of God, is under 
the dominion ofsin, and condemnation of 
the law: For it is written, "cursed is he 
tivittakelh pleasure in unrighteousness." 
And 1 ask emphatically, is not this the de- 
plorable condition of all Adam's numerous 
sons and daughters by nature? And 1 an- 
swer without hesitation, it is. This then 
brings me to the 3rd point, viz: to enquire 

all Israel, that the priest hid lawfully dis- 
charged his prerogative, as well as the sub- 
ject's having discharged a commanded du- 
These points when summed up, consti- 
tute the evidence, 'or fruits of faith; which is 
obedience to God's holy laws and ordinan- 

I come now to point out the resemblance, 
which this law relative to leprosy and its 
cleans ng, hears to the subject, and mode 
of baptism: Remarking, that my object is, 
to show, by this analogy, the difference be- 
tween being born of the spirit, and made a 
member of Christ's mystical body; and that 
of being born of water, and marie a mem- 
ber of his kingdom. Or, that of being u- 

already said, that all men by nature are de- 
filed therewith, lint to the law and the 
testimony on this point: For, says Paul, 
we have before proved, boih Jews and 
Gentiles, that they areall under sin. There 
is none righteous, no, not one: There is 
none that seekelh after God. They areall 
gone out of the way, for all have sinned, 
and come short of the glory of God. Ro. 
3rd. For by one man sin entered into the 
world, and death by sin; and so death pass- 
ed (in the past tense) upon all men, for 
ihai all have sinned. Ro. 5. And every 
imaginatiotiQf the thoughts of their heart, 
is only evil continually, Gen. 6 and 5, and 
as such are enmity to God, not subject to 
the law or will of God, neither can be. Ro. 8. 




Without multiplying scriptures, I take 
for granted, that 1 have given sufficient to 
prove the fact, that all men by nature are 
sinners, and have its foul leprosy conia- 
ihiriating the whole man, from head to foot 
hiving no soundness in them. The whole 
heart, the seat and fountain head of life, be- 
ing filll of its deadly poison. And herein 
it agrees with the natural leprosy as above 
described j not a mere superficial disease, 
ho deeper than the skin, as some would 
have it ; for such did rrot constitute leprosy. 
For, if was a deep seated, radical disease, 
hidding defiance to human skill — = t h i s was 
leprosy; and this is its antitype sin; and 
ihis will every truly awakened soul feel, 
and acknowledge his state to be Thus 
diseased they are all shut out from the 
congregation of the Lord, or gospel church; 
which is the Israel of God. In this situa- 
tion no man has any more scriptural right, 
to the Ordinance of heaven's appointment 
for cleansing, than a leprous .lew, with 
that deadly virus prevading his system, 
could have had, to demand admission to 
the camp, or congregation of Israel, by the 
rite then appointed lor cleansing, before he 
was healed. 

This then is the condition of all men by 
nature, but God who in mercy, has 
not passed them by in this hopeless state, 
without a remedy; without providing an 
efficacious antidote — a healing balm, for 
even the loathsome leprosy of sin! Neith- 
er has he left them without an ordinance 
wherein they bear public testimony, to 
the sovereign efficacy of this antidote; 
which antidote is Jesus Christ, and him 
crucified, the way,- the truth, and the life. 
The propitiation for sirr, in whom Israel 
ire saved with an everlasting salvation, and 
called with a holy calling: which saving. 
and calling, constitute the heding of this 
spiritual leprosy of sin, which brings me to 
the 4th proposition, viz: to notice the 
change which takes place in the soul, in be- 
ing healed, and thereby fitted to bear pub- 
lic testimony in the holy ordinance of bap- 
tisnrif to the way of salvation through a cru- 
cified, and risen Saviour. 

1 have before shown, that the disease to 
be healed was that wicked and rebellious 
principle of opposition to the law, or will 
of God, which is inherent in the nature of 
fallen man; and 1 will now add, the cure of 
this disease, consists in a radical change of 
That nature, whereby the soul instead of 
saying unto God depart, for I desire not 
the knowledge of thy ways; is made to ac- 

'quiesce in his divine will, and to delight in 
his Law. Ro. 7. This is a death unto sin, 
and a resurrection unto holiness. (I speak 
of the inner man) by virtue of which, the 
inherent law of our fallen nature is subdued 
— the strong man disarmed, bound, cast 
out, and his goods despoiled. And that 
h?art which was a habitation of dragons, 
and a cage of every unclean and hateful 
bird, is regenerated, and created dnew in 
Christ Je^us; so that instead of being the 
willing recipient of such companions, and 
living in harmony with them, they are not 
only turned out, but abhorred, opposed, 
haled and despised; and instead of being 
welcome guests, they are irreconcileable 
enemies forever. And the highly favored 
subject of this change, having the law of 
God written in his heart according to the 
divine promise, (Heb. 10 11,) both loves 
and serves him, and longs for him, even as 
the hunted hart, after the water brook ; 
and has a sincere desire of soul, to love 
him with the whole heart, and to serve him 
with all the strength; and an humble de- 
pendence, or trust in him, for grace and 
mercv through Je-'us Christ,, to help in 
every time of need. And also a pra3'ing 
to him for the precious gifts of his holy 
spirit, to enlighten, to comfort, and to 
guide them unload truth, and to preserve' 
them from the snares of sin, and work in 
them both to will and to do of his good 

The soul that is under these exercises, is 
pronounced by the constituted authority, 
(Jesus Christ and his holy apostles, fn his 
word) l§ be hedel, and cured of the lepro- 
sy of sin — reconciled to God through Jesus 
( hrist, "by whose stripes they are healed," 
(1 Pet. 2. 24.) and love him they once ha- 
ted, and serve him against whom ihey 
were rebels; and although the leprous spots 1 
may beseen in the skin, (or flesh or out- 
ward man,) it h3s no seat in the heart, or 
vital principle of life; hence how can they* 
that are dead to sin live any longer therein? 
Hire is a faith of which Jesus is both ther 7 
author and finisher! Yes, by the name of 
Jesus Christ, through faith in hi3 name, 
the sou# has perfect soundness, leaps for 
joy, and praises God! 

Having briefly endeavored to point out 
the change which the soul undergoes in be- 
ing healed or cured, I come next to' ask an? 
important question; that is, whether the 
soul thus changed, is by virtue thereof, 
made a member of the visible church, and 
entitled to full communion in the house of 





God? To this important question, I must 
answer in the negative: for, notwithstand- 
ing the favored subject of this change is 
born of God and holds sweet communion 
with the most high, and may have a seat in 
the affections of Christians, he is neverthe- 
less required, by divine authority, to sub- 
mit to the ordinance of baptism, before he 
ean claim a right to church privileges. 
But, as this answer is at variance with the 
refined reason of modern days, I must 
crave the indulgence of my brethren, for 
once more bringing to view the case of lep- 
rosy in the ancient Israel, or typical 
church, in order to show a harmony in the 
divine government of the church. And 
should I fail to convince the gainsayer of 
the propriety of this government, 1 shall at 
least, show from the testimony ot the word 
of God, that the Jews of old, had as good 
ground to find fault with the institutions of 
heaven relative to leprosy; as the moderns 
have to find fault with this use, and law of 
baptism, as above contended for. 

In consulting the ancient law of leprosy, 
we find, that when the leper was supposed 
to be healed, the priest went forth to him 
without the camp; and after examination, 
if the fact was established, the priest com- 
manded an offering to be brought for him, 
which with other sacrifices when offered 
restored him to the communion of Israel, 
and the worship of the holy sanctuary. 
These rites were indispensable, as may be 
seen from the advice of our Saviour as a- 
bove quoted; so that notwithstanding the 
leper was healed of the loathsome disease, 
and his life secued against its fatal*lenden- 
cy; he was still shut out from the congre- 
gation, until the required offering was 
brought, and he was legally cleansed by 
the priest. 1 note here, that for healing, 
the leper was dependent on the mercy of 
God; but for his union or restoration to the 
camp, he was dependent on his own vol- 
untary choice in bringing the offering re- 
quired, and submitting to the rite of clean- 
sing. This is beautifully illustrated by 
Paul, in his address to his brethren at 
Philippi: work out, says he, your own sal- 
vation, &c. for it is God that worlftth in 
you, &c. God wrought a good work in 
the poor leper, in healing him of an other- 
wise incurable disease, and then the leper 
was to do an outward work, in testimony, 
or acknowledgmentof that great work. 
Here, my brethren, is twofold testimony; 
God working within, and the subject bear- 
ing witness to that work without. But yet 

methinks an objector may say, why shot off! 
of the camp a brother, an Israelite, ac- 
knowledged to be healed, and renovated 
in the vital principles of life by God 's own 
sovereign act of mercy? why exclude such 
from intercommunion with his brethren 
for lack of a mere external rile, which all 
acknowledge confers no vital principle; 
and which can effect no radical change in 
the subject? To this objection 1 will re- 
ply in the words of divine inspiration, who 
art thou, O man, that replies against God? 
Has he seen meet in the plenitude of wis- 
dom, to institute laws and ordinances in 
his militant kingdom,, for the observance 
of his people as obedient subjects? Who 
then will call in question their propriety, 
or utility; or sit as a tribunal, to overturn 
their divine authority? Especially so, 
when the lawgiver and king in Zion, has 
set an open door which none ean shut; ex- 
cept the subject in disregard of his sacred 
duty, as the subject of mercy, and in vio- 
lation of the mandates of heaven, shuts it 
against himself. But shall one who has ex- 
perienced the divine favor, stand and par- 
ley with regard to the propriety of an or- 
dinance instituted by that same authority 
by which he enjoys that favor; or refuse to 
bear public testimony to the way of heav- 
en's appointment, to the divine efficacv of 
that remedy, which God alone has, or 
could have devised? surely not! has he 
friends; yea, fathers or mothers, brother* 
or sisters, in the camp, with whom he He- 
sires communion? shall his natural affec- 
tions triumph over his duty to God, who 
has done great things for him which none 
of these could do? and as sueh should it 
not be his first, his highest duty, to show 
his obligations to him by yielding obe- 
dience to his commandments? Through 
which he has set an open door, by which 
he can enter, and have sweet communion 
and fellowship with his brethren in Is- 

Surely there is nothing unreasonable in 
all this; unless it is unreasonable, for one 
who has received the greatest of all favor, 
to testify his gratitude, and obligation to the 
giver of that favor, by a public acknowl- 
edgment of it, according to the rules, or 
laws instituted by the author of every good 
and perfect gift. Bui whether men will 
hear, or whether they will forbear, it was 
ncverthelessan ordinance of heaven; and I 
repeat, that had every man within the 
camp of Israel, together with the leper 
without the camp, have united in their pe- 



titions to "have the leper, though healed, 
restored to the congregation and worship 
of the sanctuary, without his being first 
cleansed by the lawful rites then establish- 
ed; it could not have been done, without 
a flagrant abuse of the precepts of heaven, 
and a wilful trampling under foot the re- 
vealed will or law of God, and a public 
disregard of his divine authorily.^^Not 
that the rites of eleansing conferred ^p the 
subject any new principles of vitality, for 
this he already bad by virtue of his being 
healed; but it was a public duty ordained 
of God, wherein he bore testimony to the 
divine mercy in his healing, and acknowl- 
edged his obligations to God, and subjec- 
tion to his government. In like manner 
the subject of the spiritual leprosy of sin, 
which 1 eonceive the true antitype of the 
natural disease, may be healed and the soul 
raised in newness of life, and made to re- 
joice in this happy change; yet, they are 
not in a state of visible union to the church, 
nor can they enjoy its privileges, and com 

indispensable to church fellowship, or com- 
munion; even as cleansing the leper was, in 
the ancient church indispensable to their 
restoration, or union to the camp of Israel, 
Hence the harmony in the divine govern- 
ment over the church, both under the old, 
and new dispensation, which I promised to 
show, while introducing this last article. 
And permit me in closing this point, to re- 
mark, that those who would endeavor to 
reason away, or break this connexion, be- 
tween the work of God's holy spirit on the 
heart, and the obedience of the creature, in 
bearing public testimony to the power of 
grace, do thereby endeavor, not only to de- 
stroy me natural union between cause and. 
effect; but- also do mar that harmony, which 
heaven has established in the divine govern- 
ment over the church. 

1 come to the last proposition, (viz:) to 
show the analogy conceived to exist, be- 
tween those two cases: 1st, the natural 
leprosy as above remarked, was a deep 
seated, constitutional disease; affecting the 

munion, until they comply with the ordi- vital principle of life, and the subject was 
nance which God has appointed, for their ! dependent on the mercy of God for heal- 
cleansing. This ordinance is baptism, or ling- Num. 12. 12. 2 Ks. 5. 7. and 27. 
immersion in water; by which they pub- i So also, sin is a deep seated disease, in 
licly declare, their faith in the death, buri- ! the heart, affecting the vitals of soul and 
il, and resurrection of Jesus Christ: "Who | body, and none can heal, or cure it, but 

is declared to be the Son of God with pow- 
er according to the spirit of holiness, by 
the resurrection from the dead. (Rom. 1.) 
I Cor. 15. • 

So then, to be born of God, justified by 
faith — renewed in the spirit of the mind — 
delivered from the law, and put under 
grace, which is implied in being healed of 
the leprosy of sin; places the Christian, 
with respect to the gospel church, precise- 
ly where the leprous Jew, after being 
healed, and previous to his cleansing, was 
placed, in relation to the congregation or 
church of Israel: That is, qualifies or fits 
him for the ordinance, as a public testimo- 
ny of their being healed. And, on this 
point, rests two important facts: 1st, That 
baptism in water is not regeneration; but so 
far from it, that regeneration is indispensa- 
ble to fit the subject for baptism; so that 
none can have any right to this ordinance, 
but those who are born of God; no more 
so, than the leprous Jew, with the deadly 
disease raging in all its violence, could 
have had to demand the rite of cleansing 
from the priests of Israel; which would 
have been rebellion against God's holy 
word. 2ndly; That although baptism is 

God alone. Isa. 1. 6. Jer. 

2nd, The leper was utterly shut out of 
the camp, as being unclean, and disquali- 
fied to dwell in the camp. 

So are men in nature shut out from the 
gospel church, as unprepared to dwell in 
the house of God. 

3rd, The leper had to be healed by the 
power of God, before he could be entitled 
to the public ordinance appointed for his 
cleansing: Num. 19,20. Deut. 24, 8. 

So also, the soul must be healed of the 
malady of sin, and reconciled to God 
through Jesus Christ, before he can have a 
right to the ordinance of baptism, the gos- 
pel appointed for his cleansing. Acts 10. 

4th, The leper though healed, was still 
shut out of the camp until he was legally 
cleansed. Lev. 13. 45 and 46. So is a 
saint, though born of God, still shut out 
from the church, until cleansed, or bapti- 
sed. Ju. 3. 5. 

5th. The leper when healed, underwent 
an examination by the constituted author- 
ity, that the fact might be ascertained: So 
also, those who profess to be gospelly heal- 
ed, undergo an examination by the church, 

not regeneration, yet, it is essential, nay lor ministry, in which they are required to 



•give, a reason of the hope that is within 

6th. The leper was pronounced healed, 
when the signs of leprosy were confined 
to the skin merely, though he were cover- 
ed with such signs: So is the soul declared 
to be healed, when the affections, and de- 
sires are after God and holiness; who in- 
wardly hale, and abhor sin, and fly from 
it; notwithstanding the flesh be unchanged, 
and carnal; the disease being confined to 
the flesh, or outward man; while the spirit. 
©r inner man, is free from it. Ro 7. 

7th. The leper was commanded to shave 
.off his hair, and wash his clothes, and all 
his flesh jn water: The penitent soffl is al- 
so required as ah evidence of repentance 
towards God, and hatred to sin, to reform, 
and do works meet for repentance, and 
thus manifest the genuineness of its faith, 
by works, or obedience to God. 

8th. The leper when healed, and 
cleansed, was then admitted to full fellow- 
ship, and communion in the camp; and had 
free access to the worship of the holy sanc- 
tuary: So a saint, when horn of God and 
baptised in the name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, in pure 
water, is admitted to full fellowship, and 
free communion in the church of Christ. 

Thus far the analogy applies chiefly, to 
the state, or condition of the subject: I 
come next to notice the analogy existing in 
the riles, or modes of cleansing. And 1st, 
The priest after examination and finding 
the leper healed, commanded to be brought 
for his cleansing, two birds alive and 
clean; one of which was to be slain, in an 
earthen vessel, over running (or living) 
water; and the other alter being dipped in 
the blood thereof, was to be lei go into the 
open air, toward heaven — some of the 
blood was then put on the ear, the thumb, 
and great toe of the leper. I shall here 
take the liberty of offering a few thoughts, 
on the figurative import of this ceremony. 
(I speak unio wise men, judge ye what 1 
say.) In the first place, the slain bird was 
typical of Jesus Christ, vvho died for our 
sins, and by whose stripes we are healed and 
whose blood cleanses from all gin. The 
earthen vessel, shows his humanity in 
nrh'fch he suffered, and made reconcilia- 
tion for transgression, and put away sin by 
the sacrifice of himself The running wa- 
ter, represents the Holy Spirit, through 
which he offered himself without spot to 
God; and by which he renovates, cleanses, 
and sanctifies his people, and makes them 

meet for the service of God in this world, 
and qualifies them to enjoy his glory a- 
bove. The living bird, 1 think, repre- 
sents the leper who was healed. Its be- 
ing dipped in the blood of the slain bird, 
and let go in the open field, shows that the 
leper was cleansed, and set free in Israel, 
by virtue of the blood of the slain bird, 
which was Jesus Christ figuratively — for 
he ^Hi redeemed us by his own blood, 
which is the life of all flesh. The bird be- 
ing let go in the air, in the open field, 
shows a divine elementation of mind, soar- 
ing towards heaven, and freedom to live in 
the fields of promise made to Israel. The 
blood being put ow the right ear, shows the 
bars of unbelief to be broken open, so that 
the joyful tidings of God's mercy through 
Jesus Christ, has penetrated the under- 
standing of the soul — -and that on the right 
thumb, the exercise of faith in laying hold 
on this mercy in Christ — and that on the 
great toe of the right foot, shows that by 
virtue of this divine faith, (which worka 
by love and purifies the heart,) the subject 
walks according to godliness: For this i9 
the victory which overcomes the world, 
even our faith. 

Having touched this ordinance briefly, 
(for a word to the wise is sufficient,) I come 
next to notice baptism, the gospel ordin- 
nance of cleansing. This ordinance, con- 
sists in being immersed, or buried in pure 
water, in t lie name •"the trinity. The ad- 
ministrator is one ordained of God, through 
the church, to administer the ordinancesof 
his house. The subject is one who is 
healed of the leprosy of sin, and united to 
Christ by faith. But as I know this last 
assertion is one greatly controverted, I 
must bespeak the indulgence of my breth- 
ren, for digressing from my subject in or- 
der to reason a little on this paint. The 
reflections I design to offer, have occurred 
to me from a. scripture I do not recollect to 
have heard explained by any, viz: John 
verily 'baptised with the baptism of repen- 
tance, &c. 

The preposition of, signifies property, or 
something belonging to: Christian baptism 
then is the right or property of, & belongs to 
lepenlauce; & to give it to the impenitent, 
is boi'n robbery and fraud, as much so in 
its nature, as it would be to lake the pro- 
perly of br. Lawrence, and give it to br. 
Bennett, or any other person. Can then 
infants have repentance, which alone can 
give them property, or right to baptism? 
certainly not, for agreeably to the opinion 



of some, they have nothing to repent of; 
and all acknowledge them incapable of re 
penlance, and so it is impossible for them to 
be baptised with the Christian baptism; 
or for any others to be, who have not re- 
pentance towards God, and faiih in oui 
Lord Jesus Christ. This repentance is 
not reformation, but the cause of it; and is 
known to the sn'.-ject of it, by a revelation 
•of the love of God shed abroad in t he sonl ; 
which is the only sure evidence to him, of 
•the genuineness of his repentance, for the 
spirit beareth witness with our spirit, that 
we are born of God, and as such are true 
penitents. 2nd. It manifests itself to the 
church, by a declaration of the above facts 
•by the subject; and by reformation from 
sin, and a desire to walk in obedience to 
the commands of God. This is the subject 
who is prepared and has a right to claim 
the baptism of repentance. But to return. 
He that is baptised as above, has his sins 
washed away scripturally; and is thereby 
•cleansed figuratively, ami brought into visi- 
ble union, and free communion in the 

The figurative import ofthis ordinance, 
is, first, to show the death, burial, and res- 
urrection of Chi ist; and 2ndly, that the sub- 
ject is dead unto sin, and alive unto God — 
dead to all hope in. himself under the Jaw 
or covenant of works, and resurrected to a 
new hope in Christ — dead to the old hus- 
band, or ministration pf death, and wedded 
to Christ under a dispensation of mercy, 
or ministration of righteousness. And the 
body being in this ordinance subjected to 
the purifying power of water, figuratively! 
«hows that the soul is the subject of the pu- j 
rifying influences of the Holy Spirit: 3rd ' 
the subject being buried beneath ihe clean- j 
sing tiue, or watery element, from the; 
world, shows his separation from it; he I 
having parted with its lusts and pleasures, ; 
and henceforth having his conversation in 
heaven. And finally, it shows his faith in 
the resurreciion of the body at the last and j 
great day ofjudgment. I come now to 
compare them, or notice the analogy be- 
tween them. 

The slain bird in the earthen vessel re- 
presents Jesus Christ, the incarnate Son of 
God, as a lamb slain from the foundation of 
the world: So also the burial of the body 
in water shows his death and burial; for a 
burial is demonstrable evidence of a pre- 
vious death, therefore the saints are plant- 
ed together (in a church state) in the like- 
ness of his death. Ro. 6. 5. 1 Cor. 15.29. 

Piie raising the body out of the water, 
shows, not only the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ from the grave, who is thereby de- 
clared to be the Son of God with power, 
according to the spirit of holiness by the 
resurrection from the dead; but also the 
resurrection of the soul from this grave of 
sin, and finally that of the body from the. 
tomb. So in like manner the living bird 
being let go in the open air, shows, not on- 
ly the resurrection and ascension of Christ, 
but also that of the leper who is now heal- 
ed of the deadly malady of leprosy by vir- 
tue of hisatoning blood, and raised from 
under the ministration of death, to the min- 
istration of life. Rev. 15. 2 and 3. John, 1. 

Again: the subject of baptism on rising 
from the watery grave, shows his having 
become dead to the world, and that he is 
now a new creature, living a new life, hav- 
ing new affections, under a new dispensa- 
tion of the Holy Spirit, represented by the 
water in which he is immersed; that he is 
washed from his sins, and united to the 
household of faith. The same things were 
represented by the running water over 
which the bird was slain, as well as wash- 
ing the whole body of the leper in water: 
Not a part of the body, (mark that;) but 
the whole body— all the flesh, &c. Lev. 
14 9. by which his position was changed 
from under the law of leprosy, which shut 
him out with the unclean, to that of com- 
munion in the camp of Israel. 

Lastly, whoever is buried with Christ 
by baptism, signifies that he died with 
him, or in him virtually, and also rose with 
him; (for the dead men shall live; together, 
with my dead body shall they arise,") 
and that he walks in him by faith, and 
ob^ys him. So also the blood, on the 
right ear, the right thumb, and the great 
toe of the right foot, signifies the same 
things as before remarked. What shall we 
then say to these things? if God has estab- 
lished a hoiy connexion between faith, and 
its fruits; may we not say, what God hath 
joined together, let not man put asunder? 
If he has ordained ordinances for the ob- 
servance of his children, by which they 
bear public testimony to the power of 
grace, and the efficacy of redeeming love; 
shall we therefoie say, that because grace 
is saving in its nature, that obedience on 
our part is non-essential? and thus divorce 
faith and obedience, which God has joined 
together in holy union; and published and 
declared the same, not with an angel's 



tongue; but with the voice of him that 
spoke, as man never spake? Shall we thus 
sin because grace abounds? God forbid: 
Nay, let us rather invoke the soul-inspiring 
words of our ascending Lord, "he that be- 
lieveth and is baptised shall be saved" — 
"Go ye therefore, teach all nations, bapti- 
sing them in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and lo 
1 am with you alway." 

And may I once more ask, who among 
the saints are prepared to disregard this 
injunction of the blessed Redeemer, and 
say to the king of kings, that baptism 
being but an external rite, is therefore non- 
essential, because his grace can save with- 
out it; and thus seek lo evade a positive 
command, and break as it were a golden 
link in that divine chain of benevolence 
and love, revealed through the mediation 
of Jesus Christ, from the glorious throne 
above, to this poor world of sin and mise- 
ry? Surely none should be found thus to 
fight against God! Let me say then to 
every one, who has felt the life giving pow- 
er of the love of God shed abroad in their 
hearts, and who are still standing without 
the congregation of the Lord; " Arise and 
be baptised, and wash away thy sins. Acts. 
(Figuratively.) The priests, bearing the 
holy ark, or word of God, have been stand- 
ing in the midst of Jordan from the days of 
John the Baptist until now, waiting for Is- 
rael to enter the promised land, (the gospel 
church.) Be not slothful then to go in and 
possess it. For the obedient shall eai the 
good of the land; (1 mean the visible 
church) and obedience is better than sacri- 
fice; they only shall be called the brethren 
ol the Lord, who hear his word and keep 
it, Whatsoever therefore thy hands find 
to do, do it with thy might; and while you 
have the light, walk in it; lest for your 
trifling with the commandments of heaven, 
darkness happen unto you. 

But if you will reject the council of God 
against yourselves, hy relusing to be bap- 
tised; then blame not the church because 
*he in obedience to the voice of her king 
and lawgiver, shuts up the doors of her 
communion against you; or rather, be- 
cause you will obstinately shut them against 
yourselves. Therefore, instead of bring- 
ing a charge against the church, because 
she has obtained mercy of the Lord to be 
found faithful to the trust committed lo 
her charge; have ihe magnanimity of one 
of old, on a different occasion, and say, we 
Qli\y have sinued ; but as lor these sheep, 

what have they done? They have but 
maintained the ordinances, as they have 
been delivered to ihem; and who shall 
charge them for so doing? or who will call 
them sectarian, bigoted, or uncharitable, 
merely because they endeavor to obey God 
in all the worship of his house; rather than 
to accommodate themselves in their reli- 
gious worship, tolhe feelings, and prejudi- 
ceiof men? Or who will dare accuse 
ihem of marring the unity of the saints, 
because they have none other, nor will ad- 
mit any other rule of faith and practice, 
than the holy and unchanging word of 
God? On this immoveable foundation — 
this sea of glass, they stand; and open wide 
their arms to welcome all who will come, 
and unite with ihem; in showing forth his 
glory and praise who hath called them from 
darkness to light, and from the power of 
salad unto God. 'And shall they leave 
this hallowed foundation, for human tradi- 
tion, human invention, or human preju- 
dice? Surely not! For if this foundation 
be removed, or destroyed, what shall the 
righteous do? Therefore, let me say to all 
wh<> desire the unily of the church, that 
the word of God constitutes ihe only foun» 
dation of that union; a foundation which 
all the disorganizing revolutions of time 
can never shake; fur it is the foundation of 
God, and therefore sure. Anil if ever this 
world is destined to witness, ihe glorious 
sight of a complete union ol all the saints 
in a church state, it will be when a sn-* 
pieme regard for the word of God shall 
predominate over all the traditions, preju- 
dices, prepossessions, and pride of men. 
Where all the carnal inventions of proud 
nature, to smooth the way lo heaven, and 
avoid the errors by conforming to the pop- 
ular prejudices of this world, shall vanish 
before the benign spirit of the gospel, like 
the shades of night belore llje splendor of 
the rising sun! and the cross of the Re- 
deemer shall be sought as an ornament, 
and worn as a wreath pf glory! Then will 
there be one body, or church; one faith, as 
a principle of union; one Lord, as the ob- 
ject of that lailh; and one baptism, by 
which the visible riles of this holy union 
are solemnized. And then may it be said 
with propriety, behold how good, and how 
pleasant it is, lor brethren to dwell togeihr 
er in unity! And may I ask, who desires 
this union more than the Baptists? What 
do they contend for, or desiie, but a free 
communion upon the principles of a scrip- 
tural uuionW and in refusing it, upon any 



other principles, they but conform to the 
holy precepts of the scripture; ; 'for how 
can two wajk together except they be a- 
greed?" Then why should they be called 
illiberal and unkind? Is not this founda- 
tion broad enough, to contain all Christians 
who are willing to be governed by, or con- 
formed to, the precepts of the Bible? and 
must they be stigmatized, because they 
conscientiously refuse to adopt the interpo- 
lations, or conform to the inventions of 
men, as auxiliaries to the*plan of salvation 
revealed in the Bible? A plan, broad, and 
deep, and high, as the purposes of redeem- 
ing love: a plan conceived in infinite wis- 
dom, wherein the means are infallibly a- 
dapted to the ends; and both harmonize 
in the glory of God, and salvation of his 

But one may be ready to say, that it is 
unsocial, and unfriendly in us to separate 
from those whom we hope are Christians, 
even though we do differ on some points of 
religious practice. Let us for a moment 
consider this objection; and in order to sue 
who is most illiberal, 1 will illustraie the 
practice of both parties, by reference to a 
plain circumstance. Suppose then, for in- 
stance, that myself and two other individ- 
uals, were invited by the President of the 
U. S., to repiir to Washington city, in or- 
der to receive a legacy, and plain directions 
given, respecting the route we wire to 
take. W'bile in the act of starting, I point 
out to my two friends, the road in which I 
am directed to pursue the journey; telling 
ihem, it is the only one named in my bill 
of direction, and refer to it for proof. But 
they in reply, tell me, that I am mistaken, 
tor although they agiee with me, that the 
road I have pointed out, is indeed a right 
One; yet say they, there are two others, e- 
.qually right. But I reply and tell them 
plainly, that I cannot see any other in my 
way bdl, and as such feel conscientiously 
bound to pursue the one there named ; but 
.at the same time, tell them there need be 
jio controversy, or separation between us, 
tor, as they acknowledge my way to be 
right, and equally good as theirs; (except, it 
may not be quite so much travelled by the 
great and the noble) then without any vio- 
lation of conscience, they can walk with 
me, though I cannot walk in the paths 
pointed out by them, without violating 
mine. But instead of complying with this 
reasonable request, they refuse to bear me 
.company, though they confess me to be in 
# right pathj and then turn round and ac- 

cuse me with being unfriendlv, because I 
refuse to violate my conscience, for the 
sake of their company; when they could 
have had mine, had they desired it, with- 
out any such sacrifice. Query? which of 
us has given the strongest proof of a will- 
ingness to unite in the journey? Or rath- 
er, which of us has proved, that such a uni- 
on was not desired at all? 

Another objection is, that although all 
sects and denominations agree, that bap- 
tism, as administered by the Baptists, is 
certainly right, and valid; yet, say they, 
we are as conscientiously baptised as you; 
what right then have any to judge another 
man's conscience, since he stands or falls 
to his own master? To this it is replied, 
that the Baptists judge no man's conscience; 
but they think according to the common 
proverb, that, that must be a bad rule in 
this case at least, which will not work both 
ways; and if others contend for a conscien- 
tious baptism, they certainly will be liber- 
al enough, to allow the Baptists a consci- 
entious communion? and if they say, that 
sprinkling, or pouring a few drops of wa- 
ter on the subject, constitutes to them, a 
conscientious baptism; the Baptists say to 
them, exercise, without molestation, your 
right of conscience; but at the same time 
tell them, that from their views of the 
scriptures, they feel conscientiously bound 
to admit to their communion, none but 
those who have been immersed, on a pro- 
fession of their faith; nor dare such justly 
complain of the Baptists for exercising the 
very same privilege, for which they them- 
selves contend, and which the Baptists 
never have, nor never will deny them. 

In closing my remarks on this point 
may I be permitted to say, that notwith- 
standing the many, and oft repeated 
changes against the Baptists, of being a bi- 
goied, intolerant sect, wishing to lord it 
over the conscience of others; yet, when 
the impartial records of history are appeal- 
ed to on this subject, they are found to 
have occupied in all ages, the enviable po- 
sition, of being the very first, and fore- 
most to plead for, and defend this sacred 
I and inviolable privilege, the right of con- 
science. And they may boldly defy the 
l voice of truth, to point out in any age or 
country, one instance, wherein they have 
as a denomination, sought by any other 
means, than those of argument or exhorta- 
tion, to control the conscience of others. 
But on the contrary they can show from 
authentic history, that their ancestors from 



(he apostles downward, have nobly vindica- 
ted this right, both by argument and suffer 
jng. even inlo blood.— Witness our Wald- 
ensian fathers, who for the sake of this 
heaven born principle, sought refuge in 
the valleys of Piedmont; and who, while 
there engaged in their peaceful avocations, 
were hunted up by the spirit of bigotry, 
and shamefully put to death; not for inter- 
fering with the rights or consciences of 
others; but, for refusing conformity to an- 
lichristian innovations in the worship of 
God. The same spirit ol bigotry in the 
clergy of New England, drove our old br. 
Roger Williams, an exile to the forests of 
Rhode Island, to seek among savages that 
toleration which the theology of the 
schools could not teach! And there, in 
the bosom of the wilderness, he planted 
the cedar of religious liberty, and invited 
all men to sit under its shadow, and peacea- 
bly vvoiship God according to the dictates 
of their conscience! ! This tree under the 
benign care, and protection of our heaven- 
ly parent, has grew and spread abroad its 
branches to the distant shores of our happy 
land; and should ever the spirit of intoler- 
ance and bigotry, (those offspring of a man 
made, and theologically lau«ht ministry,) 
stretch forth their unhallowed arms to mar 
those fair branches; then the Baptists, as 
they were the first to plant, will be the 
first to defend it. And just as long as there 
is on earth a Primitive Bapiist, so long 
will there be an advocate for religious tole- 
ration. For ihnugh it is unhappily the 
case, that the majority of professed Chris- 
tians differ from them in their views of the 
gospel church; and while they feel bound 
to maintain theordinances as they were 
delivered to them, they yet accord to all 
others the undisturbed privilege of wor- 
shiping God according to their own views 
of propriety ; and only ask the favor, to be 
left in the peaceable en joyment of the same 
privilege. And should the time arise, when 
all Christians shall see eye to eye, and 
speak the same things, none will hail the 
auspicious day of a universal communion 
and fellowship more than they. 

1 now submit these remarks, which 1 
hope have been made in the spirit of that 
charily which rejoices in the truth; and if 
the brethren think them worthy of publi- 
cation, let them be published; if not, throw 
them aside. They were written at first 
for my own amusement, without any in- 
tention to publish them, (as 1 never wrote 
pne line for any public press,) and transcri- 

bed at the request of my worthy brother 
Jacks, whose praise is in the churches of 

Finally, dear brethren, farewell: Live 
in love and peace, and put on that charity 
which is the bond of pei feetness — contend 
earnestly (not violently ) for the faith de- 
livered to the saints — and may all our ac- 
tions and conversation in the world be a 
living epistle, known and read of all men — ■ 
sothatihev may be put to shame who 
would falsely acc*use our good conversation 
in Christ. Let us not render railing for 
railing, but on the contrary, blessing; 
knowing that we are thereunto called, that 
we should inherit a blessing. And may 
the Loid of his infinite mercy give us that 
faith that overcomes the world, and that 
spirit that suffers joyfully for ( hrist'ssake, 


SATURDAY, JUNE ?5, 1842. 


Columbia, Norlh Carolina, ) 
May 24/ h, 1S42. S 

Brethren Editors; The Primitive 
Baptist is a welcome messenger in our sec- 
tion. I think it loud preaching to droop- 
ing Zion. The darkest time of the night 
is just before day, and the clay star has a- 
risen and the light of the morning is about 
to break forth. Then it is, my brethren, 
the altars that are broken down by Baal's 
prophets will be. repaired, and spiritual 
sacrifices will be offered thereon. 

1 have the pleasure to say to you, that 
brother G. W. Carrowan has been among 
us, and was joyfully received by all. He 
had large and very attentive congiegations. 
He was so well beliked, that some of the 
members of other denominations would 
publicly say, they saw it their duty to be 

Brethren, while on your knees pleading 
with Jesus to have mercy on yourselves, 
your children, your neighbors, and their 
children; please to remember those widows 
near the seaboard whose husbands are dead, 
and their families are scattered for the 
want of a husband, a head to lead them, to 
tell them what to do. Seeing these things 
are so, pray ye the Lord of the harvest to 
qualify and send forth more laborers into 
his vineyard, such as may prove a terror 
to evil doers, but a praise to them that do 



'Well. For I think the Lord has much peo- 
ple in this section of country, therefore, 
brethren, if you can't come over and help 
us, write on in the Primitive, for your e- 
pistles are sweet and pleasant as apples of 
gold in pictures of silver to this people. 
1 am ofitimes made to thank my blessed 
Jesus for l his union of correspondence, that 
we have existing amongst us; and I pray 
God, that the writers therein may contin- 
ue to write with an eye single to the glory 
»f God and the worth of souls near their 
hearts, so that all controversy may be 
drowned in the sea of forget fulness. Then 
brethren will ^ee eye to eye, all speaking 
one and the same thing, having all things 
Common to the glory of God. Otherwise, 
brethren, our correspondence will be bro- 
ken, which the enemy of souls has been 
trying to do ever sin<e this medium has 
been in circulation. Then we may expect 
Jo be rode rough shod over, like we have 
been in days past. 

So no more at present, but voursas ever 


Bullardsville, Virginia, ) 
June 1st, 1842. ^ 

Dear and well beloved brethren 
jn the Lord: I take my pen in hand to 
inform you of the times in this part of the 
world, concerning religion. I have seen 
fine of ) our papers, called the Primitive 
Baptist, and lam so well pleased with the 
doctrine it contains, that I wish to become 
a subscriber for the paper. 

Dear brethren, I must inform you that 
we are much surrounded with the institu- 
tions of the d;iy. and are much beset with 
temptation and fiery trials; and often made 
.to doubt and fear as David did in days of 
old, that he should fall one day by the 
Jiand of Sayl. Hut still there is a remain- 
ing spark of hope, that keeps my soul alive 
jh the midst of the furnace of affliction. 
This spark is often kindled when I can 
bear from my distant brethren and sisters, 
that in like manner are persecuted and sur- 
rounded with the schemes of ihf day. 

There are but few of the Old Baptists in 
this part of the vineyard, but they appear 
to bestedfaston that rock of ages, where 
all the gates of hell can't prevail against 
them. We aieat peace among ourselves 
and appear to lean on the promises of the 
Loid, who hath said, he will not leave his 
children nor forsake them. These prom 

ises are to my soul as the drippings of the 
honeycomb taken out of the rock; and 
doth refresh rnv soul in my pilgrimage 
through this howling wilderness of sin, 
through which 1 have been travelling these 
many years. 

I have been a Baptist ever since I was 
22, and 1 am now in my 74th year; and I 
can say with old Jacob, when he was asked 
by Pharaoh how old he was: -Few and e- 
vil have been the days of my pilgrimage. 
And I sometimes think I can see the end 
of rny journey, and 1 know that I have no 
continuing city here; but I know that when 
this earthly tabernacle be dissolved, we 
have a building ofGod, eternally in the 
heavens, that never shall fade away. And 
this hope keeps my sinking spirit from fall- 
ing beneath the wave of persecution, for 
which I feel thankful to my heavenly Fath- 
er, who hath hestowed it on me through 
the merits of his dear Son Je^us Christ; to 
whom every knee shall bow, and every 
tongue shall confess to God. 

Yours in the bonds of Christian love. 


Fort Valley, Houston county, Get 
March 9th, 1842. 

Dear Brethren: If 1 may use that 
phrase — 1 am yet pleased with your paper, 
because 1 think that the Lord has directed 
the brethren to communicate to us the 
promises of God by tho'-e way worn pil- 
grims, that have been clothed with the 
righteousness of God, or his Christ. 
Though it seems to be a cold time with us 
at this time, I thought that I would make 
some remarks See Matthew, 7 ch. 5 — ■ 
12; Therefore, all things that ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to 
them. For this is the law and the proph- 
ets. See Romans, ch. 13. 5 — 10: Love 
worketh no ill to his neighbor, therefore 
love is the fulfilling of the law. 

From the above quotations, in connec- 
tion with many others we might mention, 
we should in all our dealings with each 
other, in mind place ourselves in the same 
situation with each other, and then decide 
for both. We should study the interest of 
each other in word and in deed, we should 
visit the afflicted both in body and mind, 
and minister to their necessities, pray with 
and for one another, admonish each other 
for good, watch over each other for good, 
so that we might grow in grace and more 



in the knowledge of Ibe (ruth: and to en- 
deavor in all things to act with brotherly 
love and gentleness, and to avoid vain hab 
bling and backbiting. what a good thing 
il is for brethren to dwell together in love. 
And here let me say, love is the golden 
chain that binds the happy souls above. 
And he is an heir of heaven that finds his 
bosom glow with love. But that I don't 
feel as much of as I wish to feel, the trials 
that I have to encounter within this life are 
many, and I feel that if I am saved it will 
be free grace. But I desire the prayers 
of all, that my last days may be my best 
days; that when I am called away, that I 
may be received to Abraham's bosom, to 
praise God for redeeming grace and dying 
love. And when meditating on those 
things, those words present themselves to 
my mind: that my heart could dwell a- 
loof from all created things, and learn that 
wisdom from above whence true content- 
ment springs. 

Courage, my soul, thy bitter cross, 
In every trial here; 

Shall bear thee to thy heaven above, 
But shall not enter there. 

The sighing ones that humbly seek, 
In sorrowing paths below; 

Shall in eternity rejoice, 

Where endless comforts flow. 

Then if J be one of those, 1 shall see those 
that are gone to rest, and praise God in his 
bright abode. And as I don't know that I 
ever may write again in the Primitive pa- 
per, farewell. 


May free and sovereign grace abound, 
May this a time of love be found; 
May sinners hear that they may live — 
Make this a time, Lord, to give. 

Macon, Ga. Dec. 30, 1841. 


The goodness of God through the past 
year. L. M. 

The year again has roll'd around, 
And we are still on praying ground; 
The Lord is good, his love is strong, 
And we've been safely brought alongi 

Through dangers thick we have been led, 
And by his loving kindness fed; 
And now we've met to preach and pray, 
Aod try to walk in wisdom's way. 

The hearing ear is thine to give, 
And now may sinners hear and live; 
O give the understanding heart, 
Thy graces, Lord, we pray impart. 

In vain A polios sows the seed, 
O Lord, we look to thee indeed; 
A Paul may also plant in vain, 
Unless, Lord, thou sends the rain. 

We also know the power is thine, 
We own the work is all divine; 
And so 'tis thine the work to do, 
This gracious work, Lord,pursue» 


Black Hawk, Carroll county Miss. 

May 19, 1842. 
Dear and very dear brethren, of 
the Primitive order, scattered through the 
world. If I know myself, I love all that 
love our Lord and Saviour in sincerity and 
in truth. I can tell my brethren, when I get 
a Primitive and read my brethren's expe- 
rience, it revives me; for they speak my 
feeling, and it makes me weep and rejoice. 
And when I hear from a distance, and hear 
that my brethren have hard times and can- 
not escape the persecutions of the wicked, 
it makes me believe they are the heirs of 
his kingdom. For it makes me remem- 
ber the Saviour's words, for he said, that 
he was persecuted and his followers would 
be persecuted also; for they hated him 
without a cause. 

My brethren, I believe these hard times 
are right; because it makes the sheep bleat 
as well as the lambs, for they all have to be 
fed or they must suffer. They must be 
chastised, for if you are without chastise- 
i ment, you are bastards and not sons. So 
j bear these hard times like good soldiers. 

1 have to inform my brethren, that we 
have the coldest kind of times; but we are 
in peace as to sentiment, but our good 
works are scarce. But I believe we have 
the gospel preached to us in its purity, and 
without mixture, by our beloved brother 
Simpson Parks, who attends us this year. 

My dear brethren, unworthy as I am I 
feel like I wish to admonish you to go on 
in the strength of the Lord; and sow thy 
seed in the morning, and withhold not 
thy hand in the evening: Cry aloud, and 
spare not; show unto Israel her transgres- 
sions, and feed the dear children of God 
with the bread of life. Bind up the bro- 
ken hearted, confirm the strong, support 
the weak, and give to each their portion 
in due season. May the God ofall grace 
bless you all with the most precious things 
of heaven. 

Finally, brethren, reprove, rebuke with 
much long suffering and doctrine, until he 
will take you away into his kingdom of 
eternal glory. And now, my brethren, 
I crave an interest in your prayers, that 



God would enable me )o earnestly contend 
for the faith onre delivered to the saints. 


Georgia, Monroe county, ) 
" February \\lh, 1S42. \ 

Brethren Editors: Being afflicted in 
hody so that I cannot go to meeting, I have 
concluded to write a few more lines for 
your consideration; and hope not to be in 
the way of abler communications, nor to 
be wearisome, by my oft coming. But be- 
lieving that the Primitive or O. S. Baptists 
are the only sect of radical worshippers of 
God, and are every where evil spoken a- 
gainst by the pharisaical, hypocritiral 
gang, who work lor hire and divine for 
money, and are greedy clogs that are nev- 
er satisfied, as says Isaiah: who worship 
God through slavish fear, lor fear of being 
sent to torment, which prove conclusively 
to me, that if there was no hell there would 
be no worshipping of God by them; there- 
fore, a form of worship not acceptable, be- 
ing not based upon a principle of love, as 
do the Christians. For the Christians 
worship God from a principle of love, and 
if hell was blotted out, if 1 may thus speak, 
they would worship, reverence and adore 
him. Now some one of them pharisaical 
gang may say, how do you' know that, 
Dumas? Answer. By your works you 
are to be known, says the dear Redeem- 
er. For by their fruits ye shall know 
them. For you hold to the doctrine of do 
and live, instead of live and do. 

And, my dear Primitive brethren, you 
know these to be facts; you that areas well 
acquainted with them as 1 am, know that 
when they preach, that it is not gospel, but 
a sort of law religion, which they pour 
down from Sinai's Mount like red hot 
thunderbolts, and tell the people they 
must get religion, and to do it now, or 
they will all go down to hell together. 
And if all this kind of preaching will not 
scare them into measures, they will then 
tell them about dead fathers and dead moth- 
ers, dying and are gone to hell or heaven 
as the case may be, and get them in a migh- 
ty uproar. And then they will place them 
upon anxious benches in their^altar, and 
then give them a whispering spelling les- 
son, by standing and whispering in their 
ear something, what, God only knows; 
and they will slap, stamp, and raise a pow- 
erful wind, and altera few exertions of this 

sort, they then receive them into the 
church, &c &c. 

But, dear brethren, this sect of radical 
worshippers afore named; this sect that are 
every where spoken against, Acts, 2S chap, 
and 22 verse. This sect that worship God 
because they love him, not because they 
fear that he will send them to hell if they 
do not worship him, which would be sla- 
vish fear — no, but they wish to conform 
to his doctrine and ordinances, and their 
great desire is, to be like him their Re- 
deemer. Though at times they may fear 
that they are deceived in the matter, and 
doubt their religion, and backslide far from 
him, and receive the chastising rod for it; 
this is what the Christian is afraid of. But 
their Redeemer reclaims their wanderings, 
brings them back to the pathway of duly, 
and they are made to rejoice in their great 
and kind benefactor fur all his benefits. 
Though at the same time 1 will remark, 
they have at different times been led astray 
through the sympathies of the flesh, or 
universal charity, as Huntingdon calls it; 
and have been drawn away by the Armini- 
ans to the country of Moab,as did Naomi, 
because there was a famine in the land, or 
church. A very good figure, brethren, of 
the old Baptists; that when there was no 

! travel in the churches and a famine appear- 
ed to pervade, they then like old Sarah to 
hasten on the work of the Lord, put Hagar 
in the bed and took up the institutions of the 
day. And away they went to the land of 
the Moabs, or Arminian gang, and there 
lost her husband and her children, and 
were constrained to return to the land of 
Canaan, or true church of the living God, 

'or church of the finst born. And their 

journey has caused them much distress, 
and they can say with old Naomi, call me 

J not Naomi, which is of the Hebrew dia- 
lect, and means beautiful or agreeable, &c. 
Bui call me Mara, which means bitterness. 
This sect, or true church, like unto Naorni,, 
she went out full, but returned back and 
came home empty and in great trouble, 
and saith like Naomi, the Lord hath afflict- 
ed me much for it. 

But, dear brethren, thanks be to God, 
they have returned in the lime of barley 
harvest, and shall glean after the reapers or 
ministers, who are to let drop some hand- 
fulls on purpose for them, that they may 
eat and not die; which I think, brethren, to 
be a good figure of the food this sect re- 
ceives, and they like it wonderful well; 
which food consists in the doctrine of the 



covenant, eternal and particular election, 
the final perseverance of the saints through 
grace, &e. &c. Although, dear brethren, 
they have been led away full by those fal»e 
teachers, and into their false doctrine and 
ordinances very far into the Moabitish do- 
minions, and bereaved and distressed and 
have again returned empty, cast down but 
not destroyed, so hold up your heads, ye 
drooping sect, and rejoice, for you have 
yet a very new kinsman, our spiritual Boaz, 
who winnoweth barley and will blow away 
all your chaff} and has- also commanded 
you to keep close by his reapers, or minis- 
ters, and ttf drink of the water that they 
have drawn from the wells of salvation, as 
Ruth wa£ commanded 1 to do'. And also 
you are commanded to keep close by hf* 
maidens, (the word of his power, which 
shall gnide you in the way of truth.) 

And this Ruth, my b're'hren, 1 think fa 
be a figure of the Gentile church, under the | 
gospel dispensation; in as much as she was 
not of the seed of Abraham and wedded, to 
Boaz, out of whose loins came Obed, the 
father of Jesse, the father of David; out of 
whose loins came the Messiah. And you 
know, brethren, the Messiah oh one occa- 
sion in conversing with the .Tews savs, 
other sheep I haVe, which are not of this 
fold, (Jewish fold,) them I must also brine;, 
&c. So 1 reckon you can catch my ideas 
on the above, in figuring Ruth to be the 
Gentile church, that should be brought to a 
knowledge of their inheritance, that could 
not be intreated to return back, as did Or- 
pah; which I think will apply very well to 
the false church, or false disciples, that fol- 
lowed the Redeemer for loaves and fishes, 
who' understood not the sayings of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and said on one occa- 
sion, it is an hard saying, who can hear it — 
and turned and walked no more with him. 
And he turned to his twelve disciples and 
said, will ye also go away? And they 
said, Lord, unto whom shall we go? thou 
hast the words of eternal life. Like unto 
Ruth, could not be iu treated to go away, &c. 

And now, my dear brethren, as my 
sheet is nearly full, I must hasten to a 
close; and in conclusion will say to you, 
by way of exhortation, let us all endeavor 
to live as become! h the oracles of God, 
and to let our prayer ascend up to him, 
that he would enable his servants to thresh 
out and give us the genuine barley, clear of 
chafl; and that he would again bless his Zi- 
on with the pouring of his spirit, and the 
incomes of his grace. And let us all en- 

deavor to softly lay ourselves down at the 
feet of our spiritual Boaz, as did Ruth, as 
humble worshippers, and cover ourselves 
with his skirt, by putting on the breast 
plate of righteousness, and to take' the hel- 
met of salvation, that we may be able to 
withstand ihe fierv darts of*atan. So f 
conclude. Grace be with you all. Amen. 


Chamber's county, ./Ildhama, ? 
2G May, 1842. $ 

Brethren Editors: Some time has e- 
lapsed since my name has appeared in the 
Primitive Baptist, and from inability anrf 
continued bad health I have thought that f 
should cumber your columns no more; but' 
having my little remittance Co make. 1 wilf 
give you some of my weak ideas. 

1 heretofore have informed you, that t 
was afflicted and lingering under a fatal dis- 
ease, and contrary to my expectation I am' 
yet, through the mercy of God, alive, 
though reduced very low. The Lord is 1 
good and gracious, what he do'es is right. 
David said, it was good for him ttfbe afflict- 
ed. 1 sometimes find the Lord precious 
to my soul, then in delightful anticipation's 
my soul soars aloft, and with patience f 
wait my appointed time. T rejoice to see 
that our paper continues to be a'bly conduct- 
ed and supported, and acqiuires strength and 
respectability in its progress, notwithstand- 
ing its many slanderers and predictors of 
its speedy extinction. 1 do believe that 
our paper has been a means in the hands of 
God of accelerating the separation from Ihe 
wild schemes of the day, and bringing us 
from under the modern church yoke of ar- 
istocracy, in herding the flock, and aiding 
the great unanimity of sentiment and ac- 
tion which has prevailed, and which was 
so necessary on that important occasion. 
I rejoice and feel thankful for the peace 
and brotherly love that seem to abound in 
our churches. Peace in our individual 
families is a great blessing, but with what 
unremitted fervor and intenseness of desire 
should we unitedly and prayerfully look 
up to the giver of every good and perfect 
gift for a continuation of these blessings irr 
the house oMlod. 

We shoulcTendeavor to profit from past 
experience; and I think we will generally 
agree that in times past our doors have been 
opened too wide by Arminian and hireling, 
shepherds, that had crept in among us una- 



wares} mach danger ma)' be apprehended 
from this source. Churches therefore 
should act with great caution in the choice 
of a pastor. Without this necessary cau- 
tion, which is the parent of safety, an ene- 
my to our peace may put on the she u p 
skin and worm himself into the care of a 
church, and sow the seed of discord and 
dissention before we are aware of it. Church 
discipline is an important thing in respect 
to our peace and prosperity; and as we pro- 
fess to take the scripture as our only rule 
of faith and practice, let us not in the 
smallest degree depart from scriptural dis 
cipline, for a small departure may beget 
large one's, and thus lose our union of ac- 
tion, and bring in general confusion. We 
should deal with a member who has gone 
into error in order lo reclaim, not to cut 
off; every possible effort should be made to 
reclaim, cutting off is the last alternative, 
agreeably to my understanding of the gos- 
pel. We dth begets power and influence, 
too often I fear wilh little regard to merit. 
In time past 1 feir I have' seen too much 

Georgia upwards of thirty years ago, and 
he is now the Pastor of Lebanon church, 
where my membersip is: in him there has 
been no annual summersets, there has been 
no variation or shadow of change in him. 
Arminians despised and slandered him 
then, and so they do now. 

I would now exhort the friends of our 
Primitive Biptist paper to continue to it a 
liberal support, for it is a source of profit 
and satisfaction. Great caution should be 
used to make it profitable and acceptable. 
1 am soiry that the two seed doctrine was 
ever agitated in our papers, yet I can't see 
that it can do any body any harm or good. 
Also, with some regret, I mention the 
writing against usury, though I approve 
the sentiments, yet, perhaps, it had better 
been kept out. 1 was seriously afraid it 
would get into the churches, as Mr Seff is 
a member, and he is hard to govern; but 
that question seems now to be at rest, and 
1 would by no means wish to interrupt its 

Brethren, the fear of ain error should not 

anxiety to draw men of property into the i drive us into one. Our preachers in low 

church, and when there, if not prepared of 
the Lord, they are dangerous actors in his 
house. Yet 1 believe there are many poor 
feeble saints, that have so little confidence 
in themselves, and are so fearful they are 
deceived, that they really need counsel and 
encouragement from the church. 

This is a populous section of country, 

circumstances are not properly provided 
for, and I do hope this case will be better 
attended to, than what I think it is in this 
part of the country. The scripture and jus- 
tice enjoin it on us, and let each one, ac- 
cording as God has blessed him with the 
goods of this world, impart to his needy 
preacher so far as is necessaery. It is not 

different sects of professors mixed together in my opinion, obligatory or right in a 
in point of location; Methodists, New person in needy of indigent circumstances 
School Presbyterians, missionary Bap- to impart of his little to a preicher in afflu- 
tists; snd of all the Arminian sects that I ent or easy circumstances; but let the per- 
have any knowledge of, the missionary son in easy circumstances give to his 
Baptists are the: most inconsistent people, preacher in like circumstancs, as seeme h 
In the front of last year, William Laey, a ! him good. 

missionary Baptist preacher and writer in. Brethren, in much weakness I have 
the Christian Index against us, applied to I communicated to you something that seem- 

one of our churches in this county for 
membership; giving satisfactory reasons, 
he was received and called to the care of 
a church, and published his recantation in 
the Primitive Bjptist. In the first of this 
year he expressed some dissatisfaction, and 
has gone back to the missionary Baptists. 
Where will he be found next year? I do 
believe that the Primitives are blessed 
here with an undeviating gospel ministry, 
a Blackstone, Pearson, Lloyd, Swint, Jack- 
son, and others, whose doctrine and de- 
portment prove by the gospel standard, 
that they are called, qualified and sent of 
the Lord, not by man or money. I heard 
old brother John Blackstone preach in 

ed to lie on my mind, and in all probabil- 
ity it is the last you will hear of me. My 
present low state of health admonishes me, 
that 1 shall soon experience the realities of 
another world; but God only knows, his 
will be done. Brethren, I desire your 
prayers for me and mine. 

Accept of my good wishes for your hap- 
piness in time and eternity, and may the 
Lord be wilh the ministers of his gospel 
in all they say and do, and guide us as a 
church in the way we should go, and pro- 
tect and defend us from our enemies. A- 

Whatever purifie«, fortifies also the heart, 





North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Willi lamston 
R. M. G. Moore, German/on. ~ W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nnhiinla Depot, H. Ave- 
fa, Averasboro'. Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksville. Thos. Bagley, Smilhjle\d, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Fruit, .SVzz?- 
rfu Creek, L. Bi Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cruvensville, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creeki Jos. Brown, Camden C. Hi A. Bi Bains, 
.Tri Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, -E/Zza 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, ff4-s# Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, 'Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Fay's. L. Pi Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, Li J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wrrn M. Rushing, While's 
State. Richard Rouse, Strabane, 

South Carolina. — James Burris, Sem Bold 
Spring. Wrrii S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, 
B/ackville. Andrew Westmoreland, CashviUe, 
J. D. Pricheft, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John L> Simpson, Cnnkham, Jr G< Bowers, Duck 
firanch, Wmi Nelson, Camden, Gi Matthews, 
German-mile. Jacnh B. Hicrgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — William Moseley, Griffin. John 
McKenney, Forsyth. Anthony Holloway, La- 
grange. P. M. Calhoun, Knoxville. Thomas Amis 
and David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel and James Hollingsworth, Macon. 
William D. Taylor, Union Hill. John W. Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Thomastcm. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Rod- 
ney, lohn Lassetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's, V. D.Whatley, Uniamville. Alex. Gar- 
den & T. C. Trice, Mount Morne. E.O. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridgt Wm. Mi Amos, Greenville. J. Stovall, 
Aoui]]a. Wm. McElvy, Alfapulgus. Furnalvey, 
Milled gevi.lle. Wm. Garrett, Tucker's Cabin. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Trwinton. A« Hendon, 
Shi\o. A. G. Simmons, Hickory Grove, Wm. J. 
Parker, Chenuba. Jasi P. EUis,PineviUe, F. Hag- 
gard, Athens. A. Mi Thompson, Fart Valley. 
Daniel O'Neel, Fowl/an. John Applewhite, 
Waynesboro'. John Wayne, Cain's, R. S 
Harrrrick, Carrolltan. David Smith, Cool Spring, 
Moaes H. Denman, Marietta. J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove. Owen Smith, Troupville. James w. Walker, 
Marlboro 1 . Edmund Dumas, Johnstimville. David 
Rowell, Jr. GroooersviWe. Joel CoIIey, Coving, 
ton, Thomas Everritt, Bristol. Isham Edwards- 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, Z. L. Boggs, 
Hinesville. Joshua L. Vann, Blakely. 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
ton, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H. 
Dance, Eutaw. Enoch Bell and Wm. w. Wal- 
ker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l GafFord, Greenville. John 
G. Walker, Milton. H'y Williams, Ha nana, Jas. 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leigh/on. 
Adam MeCreary, Brooklyn. David Jacks, New 
Market. Si w. Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, 
Graves' Ferry,. W ra.T^Wey , Mount Moriah, G. Her- 
ri ng, Clayton. Gi w. Jeter, Pint Lain, Bartlelt 
Upchurch, Phasant Grove. Wm.Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville. W mi Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville, 
Seaborn Hamrick, Plantersville. James S ( Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesvillet Rufus 

Daniel, Jameston, Wm, Powell, Youngsv'lWei 
David Treadwell, Popal's Valley. R. w. Car- 
lisle, Mount Hickory. J. H. HolloWay, Hizel 
Green. William Grubhs, Louitville. Henry Ad- 
ams, Mount Willing. Joel Hi Chambless, Lowe- 
ville. Elliot Thomas, WiUiamston, F. Pickett* 
China Grove, James Grumbles, Benton. John 
M. Pearson, DadeviWe. John Brown, Sa- 
lem. Elijah R. Berry, Coco's Store, Willis 
Cox, Soukeehafchie. Hazael Littlefield, Ten 1st* 
ands. John w. Pellum, Fran/din, John Har 
red, Missouri. James Ki Jacks, Eliton. Josiah 
M. Lauderdale, Athens, William Thomas, Gai- 
ner's Store, fames Gray, Cuseta. Thomas L. 
Roberts, MonroeviWe. James Hildrelh, Pleasant 
Plains. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Joseph Hollo- 
way, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. Josiah 
Jones, Suggsvi/le, James B. McDonald, Fork- 
land. Nathan Amaso n, Sumterville. J. B.Thorne, 
Intercourse, Di Ki Thomas, Iruinton. 

Tennessee. — Michael Burkhalter, Chceksvillei 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. Solomon Ruth, 
Wesley. William Croom, Jackson. 
liam Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas 
Seviervi.lle. William Spencer, Lynchburg, 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Median. George 
Turner, Vv'averly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X Roadi. Wm. McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Canmth's X Roads. John Seal lorn, 
Shady Grave, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roads, 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis, 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeates, SliclbyviWe. Jo* 
seph Lane, Farming/on, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Cohtmhtst. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomastan. Natharr Tims, 
Kosciusko. Simpson Parks, Lexington, Charles 
Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, W T m. Bingo, Hamilton. James M. Wilcox, 
Louisville. Edm'd Beeman, Macow. John Erwin, 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cook svi\ \e> John Davidson, Car 
rof/ton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. At 
Botters, Fulton. J. R, Golding,, 
Gideon Woodruff, Wavcrley. James Lee, Reatic's 
Bluff. James J, Cochran, Quincy. James Craw- 
ley, Mingtioma. 

[Names of other Agents omitted this NumberiJ 


Solomon Long, 
John Hngghins, 
Thos. Carpenter, 2 
Cynthia What ley, 1 



Henry Dance, $5 
J. H. Chunhless, 4 
Wm. Moseley, 4 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters ^nd communications must be post 
paid, an<^ directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborough, N. Ci" 



Printed and Published by George IlowarM, 


. . ' .. ;■-.,•-;■ -■ *$£ -f 

"©emu out (if $%% mg ^ro#Ii ?v 

VOL. 1. 

Lf ..... ..• . .- .*■ 

SATURDAY, JDLY 9, 1842'. 

No. 13. 



Mount Love, Yalobusha county, Mi. } 
20th Mdy, 1842. y 
f BELbvED in the Lord: In my last, I 
proposed, in my next, to examine the mis- 
sion principle that asserts, that the com- 
mission of our Lord' to preach the gospel 
in all the world and to every creature, was 
not given to the apostles as such, but to the 
church; This principle, constitutes the 
foundation of missionism; and is publicly 
avowed from pulpit and press. Mr. How- 
el, in his letters to Dr. Watson, makes the 
following assertion '.' — 

"Whom did Jesus Christ command to do 
the whole work of preaching the gospel to' 
every creature, with the promise, and 
Blessing, upon their labors? Did he com- 
mand the apostles" and their successors to 
do it? or, did he command the church to 
do it?" Letter 3d, page Y2. 

This interrogatory is answered affirma- 
tively in trie same letter, page \4, in the 
following words: — 

"To them, therefore, as the church of 
Christ particularly; and not alone as apos- 
t1es,'or minister's, the commission was giv- 
e'nj and the work of enlightening the 
world' became theirs." 

Our pulpits" resound with this sentiment, 
and our collection sermons are based upon 
it; and if this sentiment, or principle, be 
true, the m'dder'n mission system in all its 
ramified departments, and begging inven- 
tions, is correct. For it is an obvious mat- 
ter of fact, that the church in her constitu- 
te^land organised capacity cannot "Go in- 

to all the world," nor can she in that capa- 
city expound the scriptures, and preach 
the gospel to every creature. Therefore, 
what she cannot do by nature, grace, and 
gifts; she is taught by means, according to 
the system. Hence it is, that we hear 
preachers say, "I have no, Other call to 
preach than from the church." And 
again, "It is the duty of the church, to 
seek out promisingyoung men for the min- 
istry, and prepare them with a suitable 
theological education." Yes, and a suffi- 
cient number of them must be prepared; 
not only for the supply of the churches 
and country at home: but a good surplus, 
for foreign mission stations. And the 
church is further taught, that she must be 
the more zealous in the execution of this 
part of her commission, as the millenium 
draws nigh. Yes, she is told that by a, 
bold effort, she can hasten that glorious* 
day. (One half is not told) of the great 
work growing out of the chlitch 4 commis- 
sion of enlighteningthe world. But is the 
principle true? I unhesitatingly pro- 
nounce it false. And to prove it false, I 
shall lay it down as ah axiom, first, that 
the ministry have in all ages, arid under 
i every dispensation preceded the church m 
the di'der of time; that the ministry have 
jever been first raised up, qualified^ cotn- 
j missioned, and sent forth of God; and that 
; the church is the product of their' labors' 
j instrumentally. Consequently, the com- 
mission was not to the church as such. 

Secondly, all the revelations, communi- 
cations and instructions, for the benefit of 
the church^ were made to the ministry,' 
(following the commission) and through." 
the ministry to the church. These two' 
facts outweigh all the scholastic sophistry' 
that was ever offered to the reason of man^' 
by all the money lovers, and' money Beg- 



gars, that now infest the land. But I*have 
yet a cloud of witnesses to offer against the 
system of fraud practised upon the world. 
These witnesses shall be taken from that 
list, made out by Paul, Hebrews 11th — 
and shall begin with Moses, who was 
faithful in his house as a servant. This 
man was chosen of God, (for his parents 
discovered that he was a ''proper child" in 
his infancy?) called and qualified for the 
work assigned him before the Israelites 
had knowledge of him as their deliverer, 
judge, and minister. Here then is a case 
where the commission was not given 1o the 
church; for as yet the church; was nGt or- 
ganized, nor assumed her visibility. And 
so far were that people from lending their 
aid in the good work, that' threy thrust Mo- 
ses out and' said, who made thee a ruler 
and a judge over us. Acts, 7th, 25th, 27th. 
Yet it was through the instrumentality of 
fhis~ ministry, viz: Moses and Aaron, that 
God's chosen Israel was delivered from 
Egyptian bondage, led through the Red 
Sea, the wilderness, artd to Mount Sinai; 
and it was there they received through the 
ministry, a covenant, government, laws, 
ordinances, officers, and a system of wor- 
ship; by which' they became a church, ac- 
cording to the axiom first laid down. And 
it was through the ministry, instrumental- 
l'y, that the church in the wilderness drank 
water from the rock Christ, was fed with 
bread from heaven. In fine, they were 
led from Sinai's fiery mount, to their prom- 
ised Canaan. 

And 1 ask, was this miraculously 
delivered church zealously and devout- 
ly engaged with the ministry in the 
good work all the wilderness through? 
No. They were a stiff necked, murmur- 
ing," rebellious church; that Moses could 
not leave scarcely a stone's cast, but they 
must have a golden calf to go; not into all 
the world', but back again to Egypt. At 
another time they murmured against Mo- 
ses and said, "Ye take too much upon 
youi" Num. 1 ! 6, 3d. "Is it a small thing 
that thouhast brought lis' up out of a land 
that floweth With milk and honey, to kill 
us in this' wilderness, verse 13th. Nor 
did this national church manifest a better 
zeal in after times for God, his cause, and 
kingdom on earth; but were continually 
falling away into superstition, hypocrisy, 
idolatry, rebellion;, and witchcraft. Whiie 
it was the arduous work of the ministry to 
reclaim, and restore them to their deliver- 
er God, and his worship, and had for 


their wages, tribulation, persecution, ana 

Out of the many cases of this kind I 
must be allowed to notice Jeremiah, fti 
the first chapter of his prophecy it is said 
of him, that before he was born God knew 
him, sanctified him, and ordained him a- 
prophet to the nations. Was this the 
commissioning the church, or commission- 
ing the prophet through the church? It 
was neither the one nor the other. As 
proof, the church actually persecuted the 
prophet for his faithful delivery of his mes- 
sages. Once by putting him in the stocks 
(pillory) in the high gale of Benjamin. 
Jer. 20ih, 2. At another time, the church' 
cast him into a loathsome dungeon, where 
the mire was to his neck, and whei*e he 
continued for twenty-four hours. 38th 
chap. 6th verse. And at last this faithful 
prophet was pursued into Egypt, whither 
he had fled at the breaking up of Jerusa- 
lem, and the captivity of his nation by the 
Chaldeans, by a remnant of his people; 
who stirred up the Egyptians against him 
for some predictions by him against that 
people, and he was stoned to death by the 
Jews and Egyptians jointly, according to' 
Dr. Gill. Missionary, is this the fruit 
of your commission to the church? or, 
is this the work of a commissioned church? 
Will you yet hear the lamentation of your 
Saviour, "Oh, Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou : 
that killest. the prophets, and stonest them 
which are sent unto thee.'' 

But 1 rejoice to know, that the case was' 
far different with the church under the gos- 
pel; but yet the rule is not without its ex- 
ceptions, even therei And t'shairbe able 
to glean abundant proof from thence, that 
the commission of our Lord was not given' 
to the church as such; but to such, and- 
such only, as God, and not man, 1 has' call- 
ed, qualified, commissioned, and sent "in- 
to ali the world;" And in presenting this" 
proof, I shall commence at the dawn of the 
sun of righteousness, and shall first notice 
the harbinger of Christ. And surely all : 
the Baptists, however they may differ in 
other matters, will agree in this, that John 
was a gospel minister, commissioned and 
sent from God. But if so, where was the 
commissioned church? There was none,, 
for as yet the church was not in being as 
such; for the materials were in the crude 
slate of nature, consequently no church 
constituted, no church organized, no church 
commissioned. And yet, the gospel was 
preached, gospel ordinances administered,. 

pRislifrvS tfApfisf . 


4'hd the kingdom set up without hands. 
Here again the ministry preceded the 
church, and the proof is clear and conclu- 
sive, that the commission was not to the 
church, but to the ministry, and the church 
the product of the ministry instrumentally. 
But to proceed with the proof. 

Christ called, qualified, commissioned 
twelve apostles,' and sent them forth;' and 
commanded them that they should preach, 
saying, the kingdom of heaven is at hand, 
heal the sick, cleanse the , lepers, raise 
the dead,' cast out devils; fieely ye have 
received, freely give;' provide neither 
gold, nor stiver, &c. &c. Matth. 10th. 
Mark, 6th. Luke, 9th. Luke, lOih, 
&c. Mark, missionary, Christ called 
twelve apostles as such, not church; for 
your guide, Mr. Howel has said the church 
was not organized, nor visible, until the 
night of the supper, and yet the gospel 
was preached, gospel ordinances adminis- 
tered,' John 4th, 1st, 2nd, and the king 
dom advancing, &c. But where is your 
6ommissioned church? It is yet not to be 
seen. But I must call the attention of my 
forgetful missionary, to another [/art of 
Christ's' commission" to the twelve, and 
that is, that they were rrot to carry gold, 
silver, raiment, &c. for their journey. And 
\ must, tell him, that this is not. only a pari 
of that commission'about which he speaks 
loud and oflen, but is of equal force and 
Validity with that which says: -'Go into all 
the world," "preach the gospel to every 
creature," and "baptize them that believe." 
Yes, it is the same commission, without 
addition or diminution, differing in noth- 
ing except it be in that it was restricted to 
the lost sheep of the house of Israel before 
his passion, afterwards to all the world. 

But to' the list of witnesses for further 
proof 1 , arid from that list I shall select a 
case of the greatest importance of any that 
has occurred since the World began; ex- 
cept the atonement of Christ. The case 
alluded to, is the opening of the door of 
faith to the Gentile world. That the Gen- 
tile nations should not only have been 
passed by, but absolutely denied the bless- 
ing of, and shut out from the lights of re- 
velation, is not only a melancholy event, 
but one that is well calculated to draw 
forth the sympathies of a benevolent Sa- 
viour To this event the prophets looked 
with anxiety, and spake with rapturous 
song. May we not then reasonably sup- 
pose, that if the church was commissioned, 
it would he on that occasion. And that il 

ever the church as such was actively enga- 
ged in sending the light of truth, the word 
of life to any people, it would have been to 
the Gentile nations; and particularly as 
the church was yet blessed with the com- 
pany and instructions of the twelve apos- 
tles and the Holy Ghost. Yet how stands 
the case? It stands thus, that, as "Simoni. 
Peter, a servant of God, and an apostle of 
Jesus Christ," pnssed through all quarters, 
he came to L'yd'da," and from .thence to 
Joppa. Acts, 9 ch. 32— 39th. It was to' 
this city that Cornelius was directed by a 
vision of angels to send and call him; and 
it was in this city, that Simon had that re- 
markable vision, in which was couched, 
the great vessel: or, covenant of eternal 
redemption,, that contained all the elect 
Gentiles of all nations. This view of the 
complete and certain salvation of all 
Christ's sheep that were not of this fold, 
with lire special orders of Christ, made not 
to' the church, nor to any convention or 
board of managers for foreign missions, 
but directly to Simon Peter, made him 
ready as much as in him Was, to preach 
the gospel to Cornelius and his household. 
It Was in this way, that God commenced 
the fulfilment of those glorious prophecies, 
that went before on the Gentile part of the 

And what part did the church take in 
this momentous affair? None at all. She 
knew nothing; of Peter's visits to Lydda, 
Joppa, and to the house of Cornelius: no, 
she did not witness the gift of the Efofy 
Ghost as he fell on the Gentiles, . riof was 
she ready to extend the hand' of fellowship' 
to the Gentiles, and thereby reeeiye them 
into' the gospel, gospel ordinances, and the 
gospel chinch'. As proof, when Peter re- 
turned to Jerusalem, the church called him' 
to ah account and contended with him, 
"saying, thou weniest into men uncircurri- 
cised, and didst, eat with them." And 
their charge Was urged with such force, 
that Peter was compelled to rehearse the 
whole matter in his defence. I's this the 
conduct of a commissioned church, to 
prea'ch the gospel in all the world. 1 as- 
sert no such commissioned church does 
now, nor never has existed. 
j Time will fail me to go over all the list 
. of witnesses. We might name that chosen 
I vessel" of God, Saul of Tarsus, who was 
converted at a distance from the church 
and near Damascus, in which city he com- 
menced his ministry; thence to Arabia,- 
then he returned to Damascus, then three-' 




years after he went up to Jerusalem, and 
was" unknown by face to the churches in 
Judea; arid that he received not his minis- 
try from man, nor was he taught it, but by 
the revelation of Jesus Christ; and that he 
conferred not with flesh and blood, and 
that he received his orders while in a 
trance in the temple, in these words. ''Get 
thee far" hence to the Gentiles." To all this 
good work the church was a stranger, and 
absolutely refused 1 to receive Win, until 
Barnabas took him and declared he had 
seen the Lord 1 and spoken boldly in his 
name. Again j-at a certain time when he 
came to Jerusalem, they would have the 
multitude called together and a tumult rai- 
sed, because they heard he did not preach- 
the law, and walk according to the tradi- 
tions of the elders. This is the conduct of 
the Primitive church, and much more to 
the Primitive ministry. 

The conclusion of the whole matter is, 
that God and not man has in every in- 
stance called, qualified, commissioned, and 
sent out his own ministry; and in every ' 
instance has called his servants by name, 
as Abraham, Abraham, Gens. 2£ ch. 11 
verse — Moses, Moses, Exodus, 3. 4th- — 
Samuel, Samuel, 1st Samuel, 3. 10th. 
Son of man, I send thee to the children of 
Israel. Eze. 2. 3rd. Saul, Saul, &c. 
And no where has the Lord said, church, 
I 1 this day ordain thee a prophetess to the 
nations; church, this day 1 set thee a watch 
lipon the wall. And no where has Christ 
said, church, "go into all the world;" 
church, "preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture;" church, baptize them that believe; 
church, I send thee to ordain elders in ev- 
eVy city; church, do the work of an evan- 
gelist Noj God has not said so; and the 
very reason is, that he has said by his ser- 
vant Paul, that he "suffered not a woman 
tb teach nor usurp authority over the man, 
but 1 to' be in silence." 1 Tim. 2. 12. A- 
gain^ God found fault with the church at 
Thyatira; because she suffered that woman 
Jezebel "to teach and to seduce my ser 
vattts:" Rev\ 2. 20th. 

AhVytes, T have hit upon it at last. It 
is Jezebel and Babylon; that are commis- 
sioned to teach and to preach another gos- 
pel in all the world;- and all the world will 
wander after her whose names are not 
written in the Lamb's book of life from 
the foundation of the world; Yes, it is 
Babylon, that sits and holdsa golden cup 
in her hand, by which she intoxicates and 
makes drunk the kings and. wise men^and 

theological men, anil afl the rnen-rriade 
preachers of the day. Yes, she can seduce 
them, for gold and silver have a powerful' 
influence over the priesthood. 

But some objections must be answered. 
And first, it is objected that the gospel day 
in which the scriptures were written, was'a' 
day of miracles. It is' granted, that all the 
Bible was written in view of, and confirm- 
ed by miracles. But does this glorious' 
fact lessen its divine authenticity? 1 think" 
not; yea, it confirms it. Again, I ask, is" 
the Bible in consequence of that fact, to 
be rejected as a rule of faith' and practice? 
Yes, with the missionaries it is; for they 
have already said, that the apostolic age 
was a day of miracles, but this is' : a' day of 
means; and what was done then by the 
power of God, and the teachings of his' 
spirit, must now be accomplished by mo- 
ney and education, and this is what the 
church is commissioned to do. And I : 
shall not dispute that point, but shall deny 
that God gave her any such commission: 
Now if God never did commission the 
church to enlighten the world by preach- 
ing- the gospel to every creature by the use ; 
of means, (and 1 have proved most conclu- 
sively that he has not;) it follows as a 1 mat-' 
ter of fact, that the Christian world has 
been robbed, plundered, and taxed: and 1 
that by the clerical gentry. And the ef- 
fects, the sad effects of this robbing, plun- 
dering, taxing system is, to fill the country 
with swarms of men-made preachers, dis- 
gorging themselves of iheii Arminian stuff; 
that they have learned at theological 1 
schools, and carrying into completiontheir 
proselyting schemes, at the camprrieetings' 
and anxious benches; taking care to' keep 1 
one eye out the while among the fair sex- 
for a fortune. Yes, it is these, and such as' 
these, that the commissioned church and 1 
the world have made, that have rent chur- 
ches, divided Associations, and separated 
very brethren; and poured' distress and- 
confusion through all the Christian 1 worlds 
Yes it is these, missionaries, that you are 
encouraging by your approbation and your 
money. Yes, money, is the cause of the' 
modern system of missions. Money, the 
main spring of action in the mission cause. 
Money, is the missionary's z6al to preach; 
for no longer pipe, no longer dance. It is 
from the love of money, that we see pas- 
tors, or professed pastors, leave their 
church and congregations, and accept the 
call of the church that can pay a better sal- 
ary; or leave the care of all churches and- 



accept a professorship, or presidency, in ? 
some literary institution; or, as Luther 
Rice did, leave his mission station, and ac- 
cept the presidency or agepcy of the Co- 
lumbian College. These are the men you 
>are paying your money to; if not directly, 
theirs are the second, third, fourth, or fifth, 
Jiands into which it lodges; and these are 
.circumstances, which make it doubtful 
whether it goes further. I close by say- 
iing, that they that support such a system, 
,-are as guilty as those that execute it. Fare- 

Transcribed for the Primitive Baptist. 

The credit of infant sprinkling is much 
disputed about in the world at present; 
some say it is an honorable thing, and 
some say it is ridiculous. But the best 
way to know the certainty of its credit, is 
to find out Its pedigree; for some say it is 
M good parentage, and .others call it a bas- 
tard. But for my part I cannot say it is 
,of good parentage, neither can 1 say it is a 
bastard; but this one thing I can say, the 
/whore of Rome is its mother and the devil 
is its father. But J cannot say it is a bas- 
itard, because I think that the devil and 
the whore of Rome were married a Ions: 
itime before it was born into the world. 
Nor can I tell who was the administrator, 
&vhen they were joined in wedlock. 1 
will not pretend to say their marriage was 
lawful, but he got her and she proved a 
faithful wife to him, and they have nour- 
ished their child and tried to keep its cre- 
dit in the world unto this day, whether it 
he a bastard or not. So I leave the father 
and mother of the child there, and least 
some should try to find out a better paren- 
tage for it, 1 will do this one thing, I will 
endeavor to show that Christ and his apos- 
tles never claimed any kin with such a lit- 
tle imp of hell as it is. 

For John, the good old Baptist, was 
baptising in Jordan such as confessed their 
sins, and brought forth fruits meet for re- 
pentance; and that is what an infant never 
did. And John baptised Jesus in the riv- 
er Jordan, and not out of the river Jordan. 
And John told the people, that he baptised 
them unto repentance; but Christ should 
baptise them with the Holy Ghost and 
with fire; which was accomplished in a 
pniraculous manner in the day of miracles, 
#nd convinced the world of Christ's great 

power and authority, and then ceased. 
For it is certain, we can't see the Holy 
Ghost fall on any of the people now as it 
did then; though it is certain that the sal- 
vation of the soul depends -wholly and. 
alone upon the mighty working of the Ho- 
ly Ghost, which makes them fit subjects 
for baptism. Acts, 2. 38: "Repent &«4 
be baptised, &c." Acts, 10. 47: "Cas 
any forbid water, that these should not be 
baptised who have received the Holy 
Ghost as well as we?" Acts, 8. 12:: 
"When they behoved Philip preaching of 
things concerning the kingdom of God and 
the blessed Jesus Christ, they were bapti- 
sed both men and women." Rom. 6. 4-: 
"We are buried with him by baptism." 
Col 2. 12: "Buried with him in baptism^ 
wherein also ye are risen with him." 1 
Peter, 3. 12: "The like figure whereunto 
baptism doth now save us; not the putting 
away the filth of the flesh, but the answer 
of a good conscience towards God, by the 
resurrection o»f Jesus Christ." M&rk, 16. 
16: "He that believeth and is baptised 
shall be saved, but he that believeth not 
shall be damned." 

We are likewise informed, that John 
was baptising in iEnon, near to Salim, be- 
cause there was much water there. John* 
3. 23. But we have no account of infant 
sprinkling in all the scripts res, therefore 
the devil must be the father of it, and the 
v/hore of Rome the mot her of it; and I 
think that the old jade has nourished it 
and kept it alive a great while. But some 
will say, it is a wonder that infant sprink- 
ling keeps alive so long, if it is of such a 
bad birth and breeding. But 1 answer, 
the reason is this; there is a cursed crea- 
ture in our land whose name is self; and 
he is a very near kinsman to the old whore, 
and he dwells in the hearts of the idola- 
trous — priests trying to maintain the rights 
of infant sprinkling, with lucrative viewsj 
and this was one great evil in the churches. 
After the revolution from popery, they 
kept that part of infant sprinkling, and 
bound their parents to raise them up in 
that way, thinking that it would be a 
means of weakening popery, and make 
the number the stronger to maintain the 
clergy. But alas.I poor things, instead of 
weakening popery they were only build- 
ing it up again as fast as possible, and soon. 
exercised the same authority of the great 
beast, aiming to get a great many people 
into their way, and the more people the 
more expectation they had of a great name, 



and a great deal of money to pay the 

And since that, somje arose and their 
aim was .chiefly the building churches of 
the unconverted souls; which is contrary 
to the word of God. But it appears like a 
yery easy way to make money, to take 
people in their infancy and sprinkle them; 
and whatever profession the sprinkling 
priest is, that the child must needs be 
And when the child that was sprinkled 
comes to be eight or nine years old, and 
hears talk of different professions, the pa- 
rents tell it that jt belongs to this or that 
profession, saying, that it is your profes- 
sion, honey; do you stick to your profes- 
sion, honey; which helps the proud nature 
of the child to be still more exalted, and it 
gets almost as proud as the devil wants it 
to be. And the proudest people love to 
have the greatest name, and they pay the 
priests very highly, for they are determi- 
ned that their profession shall not be be- 
hind others. 

Thus the abominable idolatry of sprink- 
ling infants is upheld by the deception of 
priestcraft, for I am persuaded that if the 
priests would quit preaching it for a little 
while, that the people would search the 
scriptures and the dispute would end. For 
there is no account in scripture of any wa- 
ter baptism but that of 'dipping believers; 
and 1 would as soon undertake to prove bv 
scripture, that it is a man's duty to gnaw 
every door post wherever he goes, as to 
prove infant sprinkling by scripture; for I 
am sure it is as easy to prove one as the 
other to be a duty. And there would be a 
wide odds in the transgression, for a man 
that gnawed every door post he could on- 
}y hurt his teeth and foolishly slave him- 
self; but those that follow sprinkling; qf in- 
fants are imposing upon others and sinning 
against God in different ways. 

1. They are imposing vn the poor infant, 
and cannot show a just cause why thev 
do it. 

2. They who do sprinkle such, dq lie in 
paying they baptise it. 

3. They call on the name of the Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost in vain; and God 
will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his 
name in yain. Exo. 20. "J. But alas! they 
do not only call it in vain, but they call it 
to a falsity 5 for the priest says that he bap- 
tises the infant, and it is not baptism, for he 
ppjy thrqws or drops a little water in its 

4j Their §jf) must be great in that, they 

undertake to make the infant a member of 
the church, and it knows nothing aboujt 
Christ; and according to the word of the 
Lord, Rom. 14. 1: "Him that is weak in 
the faith shmild be received in the church, 
but not with doubtful disputations." For 
the poor infant is received into the church 
against its own will, without any faith at all; 
and when it grows to be of age, it being 
informed what has been done, is often fed 
up with the opinion, that there is some- 
thing done for the benefitqf his soul; whicty 
is yery dangerous to the soul and dishonor- 
ing to God, and a grief to the dear children 
of God. And in so doing they show them,- 
selves to be the people that are spoken of 
in FJzekiel; iqr they are building a wall of 
unhewn stone, and daub it with unlemper- 
ed mortar. And the parents with the 
priests, use the child yery ill, in thai they 
choose a way for it, and that contrary tq 
the freedom of its own will. Deut. 27. IS: 
"Pursed b,e lie that maketh the blind tq 
wander out of the way.'' And thus in- 
stead of proving a blessing, they prove a 
curse to the people, and b,uijd churches as 
they call them, and administer ordinances 
to the unconverted, whq rage against the 
truths of heaven; and instead of following 
Jesus Christ, they fqljow antichrist. 

Thus it appears fhat sprinkling of \r\- 
fants is pot only a foolish thing, but it is a 
very heavendarjng sin; for all unrighte- 
ousness is sin, and without faith it is im- 
possible tq please God. Therefore, to dq 
that which God hath not appointed is sin, 
and that against G°d- Isa. 1. 12: "Whq 
hath required this at your hands?" 

But ihere is one particular reason why 
the people are so easily led by the priests 
to that idolatry, and that is getting clear of 
the cross and upholding pride; for it has 
been called an honorable thing to be called 
a Christian, ever since the devil and the 
whore of Rome joined first in wedlock, 
and 'the fcpirit of the Lord spake very 
plainly in Isaiah, 4. 1: That in the gospe} 
day seyen women shpuld take ho|d qf one 
man, saying, they would eat th,eir own 
bread and wear their own apparel, only tq 
be called in the name of Christ, to take 
away their reproach. 

Those seven wpmep must be seven 
daughters of that old whore, whp is the 
mother of infant sprinkling. Cqnsider 
what they say, they will cat their own 
bread, not the bread of life; they will wear 
their own apparel, not Christ's righteous- 
ness, only let them be called in the name 



<©f Christ, that is, called Christians, to lake 
away their reproach. They do not care 
about having that righteousness, or about 
eating the bread of life, but they want the 
,name, to uphold their pride. Therefore, 
while the true ministers of Jesus are prea- 
ching repentance and baptism, like good 
old John the Baptist; there are others prea- 
ching infant sprinkling, and offering to 
receive men and women, old and young 
into society. And there they get the 
pame without repentance, without the 
.cross, without laying their honor at the 
bottom of the creek or river, as Christ 
was. Therefore it plainly appears, that 
it is pride that makes many men and wo- 
men so easy led by thepriests in their or- 
,tler of popish sprinklings and that there are 
many of the dear children of God who are 
in snch societies, and shrink at the cross to 
the wounding of their own souls. 

But my soul feels encouraged at the 
3ight of the great increase of religion that 
has been for two years past, for I hope that 
4he time is at hand which is spoken of in 
the 20th chap of Rev. when the great and 
mighty angel shall come down from hea- 
ven, and bind the devil the father of infant 
sprinkling, and fasten him in the bottom- 
less pit. And 1 likewise have great hope, 
that the time is at hand when the Mystery 
jof Babylon, the mother of harlots, that old 
whore of Rome, the mother of infant 
sprinkling, shall he utterly overthrown. 
Rev. 18. 8. Therefore shah all her plagues 
.come in one day, death, and mourning, and 
famine, and she shall be utterly burned 
with fire; for strong is the Lord God that 
judgeth her. 

Therefore I exhort, that Christians take 
the consel that God gives, Rev. IS. 4: 

k;ome out of her, my people, 

that ye be not partakers of her sins, and 
that ye receive not of her plagues." And 
I exhort every minister of the Lord to 
draw the sword against the devil, the fath- 
er of infant sprinkling-, and against the old 
whore of Rome, the mother of the same; 
and against her several daughters, and 
against the idolatrous priests and manfully 
fight, till God shall call you home. 

And now I come to a close, having writ- 
ten that which lay heavy on my heart to do 
these three months. If the readers find 
fault with what I have written, let them 
contend with me. 



Delusion is the devil's club, 
With saints for to make war; 
And when they're at the lowest ebb, 
For battle he draws Hear. 

Deluded souls like sheep appear, 
And make the cheat, still worse; 
We ought of such to be aware, 
They prove a dreadful cursei 

They outwardly do seem quite mild, 
The poison reigns within; 
The souls of men for to beguile, 
That satafl there may jeiga» 

They to the creature ascribe praise^ 
Though it doth none deserve; 
For satan doth try many ways, 
God's holy truth to swerve,. 

Let satan's priests wear their own clothes, 
And never dress like sheep; 
Then saints would better know their foes, 
And have less cause to weep 

N. B. I should have prepared and sent 
this piece for publication, immediately af- 
ter my notice in the 5th No. present vol. 
page 72; but sickness in my family has 
prevented me until now. 


Tucker's Cabin, Ga. May 30, 1S42. 

Poplar Spring, Fairfield district, S. C. 
March 31, 1S40. 

Dear Brethren: The weakest true 
believer in Jesus, has more grace than ten 
thousand of the greatest hypocrites that 
ever lived. And the tendency of the New 
School course is to increase hypocrisy — to 
multiply the cases of this detestable coun- 
terfeit of religion. The missionaries go 
for getting all into the church, both saints 
and sinners, and having them all contribu- 
ting their money for missionary purposes, 
i. e. to make more hypocrites. For if you 
gel the natural man into the church you 
make a hypocrite of him. You can no 
more make a saint of him by that means, 
than you can make a sheep of a wolf by en- 
closing him in the fold with the flock. 

And in fact the missionary course is to 
bring persecution into the church. While 
the wolves are out in their lurking places 
in the swamps, they will not do half the 
injury to the sheep that they will, enclosed 
in the midst of the flock: and every false 
professor is but a wolf in sheep's clothing. 
And when the number gets greatly multi- 
plied, they will not thrust with side and 
shoulder, but bite and devour the flock of 
God. Cain never slew his brother until 
he, as well as Abel, brought an offering 
unto the Lord, and he saw thai the Lord 





had respect unto Abel and his offering, hut 
not unto Him and his offering. Then it 
was "that he rose up against Abel, his 
brother, and slew him." Persecutions have 
always been worst within the church And 
it is the most grievous when phe persecu- 
cuted have to say with David: It was not 
an enemy, that is, an avowed enemy, that 
reproached me; then I pould have borne it; 
— but it was thou a man mine equal, 
guide and mine acquaintance. We 
sweet counsel together, and walked 
the house of God in company. Psal 

? 2 > *?» ¥i; 

And this state the domestic missionaries 
and the Associations that are sending them 
but to proselyte the country and bring 
them into the pales of the visible church, are 
hastening about. Natural men hold that 
men are moral agents, and can believe as 
thev please, and, of course, they will per- 
secute those that do not believe as they 
believe, when they all get into the church. 
.^The dragon, it is true, persecuted the vyo- 
man that brought forth the man child, and 
even cast out of his mouth water as a flood 
after her, that he might cause her to be car- 
ried aWay of the flood. The ten persecu- 
tions under the pagan rulers of Rome were ! earth, whether or not 1 have not 
grievous enough — a brief recital of the par- |and common sense on my side. If 
ticulars would be shocking enough to the 
feelings. But they are all nothing in com- 
parison with what the woman (the anii- 
christian church) sitting upon a scarlet col- 
ored beast, full of names of blasphemy, has 
done. To be sure she appeared very gau- 
dy. And in this, she was something like 
our modern missionaries and those whom 
they exerj; themselves mainly to get into 
the church:— she was arrayed in purple, 
pnd scarlet color, and decked with gold, 
and precious stones, and pearls. But if we 

fiursue the description of her a very little 
urther, we shall find something not so ve- 
ry winning; for the beloved disciple im- 
mediately adds, "having in her hand a gol- 
den cup full of abominations and filthiriess 
of her fornication;" and a little after, adds 
that he saw her drunken with the blood of 
the saints, and with the blood of the mar- 
tyrs of Jesus. She, like our New School 
brethren,* claiming to be the true church, 
was for putting out of the way all that dif- 

*1 have seen it stated in a new school pa- 
per that the Old School principles were of 
buite recent origin— that they were, in a 
fanner but lately started. Thus the 
school imitate holy Mother. 


fered from her in sentiment or practice 
If they could not see with her eyes, she 
considered them not worthy to see the 
light of God's sun — and so, put them to 
the most excruciating deaths that human 
ingenuity or cruelty could invent. 

And, brethren, th$ very New School 
sentiment that you can see with what eyes 
you please — that you can believe as you 
please, and can do as you please, i. e. live 
the life of a Christian if you please, is cal- 
culated to lead to persecution. But I am 
persuaded tha.t the doctrine of sovereign 
grace is opposed to persecution — that jt if 
a doctrine of love, of lenity, and of sympa- 
thy for the morally impotent and helpless. 
But that the Arminian, the Pelagian and 
Semipelagian doctrines are very * differenjt 
in their genius and character, in this respect; 

and that none but what we call Freewillers 
• . •• • X a ' .1 •' * 

are persecutors lor conscience sake. 

However unwelcome these tidings or 
sentiments are to our New School 'breth- 
ren, God knows they are true. 1 appeal 
to reason and to the history of the Chris- 
tian church, for the confirmation of what I 
assert. 1 appeal to common sense and to 
j the judgment of the weakest real saint upon 

I be- 
lieve that the allwise God governs the uni- 
verse — that he exercises a particular prov- 
idence, and that whatever he does or per- 
mits in his providential dispensations, is 
decidedly for the best and conducive to his 
own glory, I shall look to him, only in his 
appointed ways, to turn men's belief, and 
to turn their hearts; and not resort to fire 
and faggot or any undue means. But if 1 
believe in Arminius' or Pelagius's doc- 
trine, that all men can save themselves if 
they will, that external means and meas- 
ures alone are sufficient, 1 may, being gui- 
ded by that principle, use all the external 
means 1 have in my power — not only re- 
sort to theological institutions and the ma- 
king of parsons by human means, but to 
torture and burning, to the inquisition^ to 
crusades and pious "frauds, and whatever 
else God in his providence may have put 
within my power or at my command. ' If 
human means are to accomplish so rriucn, 
it is somewhat consistent to employ all the 
means we have at command. And those 
who depend on the word and spirit of the 
living God accomplishing every thing for 
the church wiil be found to be the only 
people that will go for wielding no other 
weapon than the sword of the spirit. 1 arn'j 



dear brethren, as ever yours in gospel 

g '■ I == 


SATURDAY, JULY 9, 1842. 


Lapland p Buncombe county, N. C. ) 
May \[lh, 1842. 5 

My dear and well beloved Primi- 
tive brethuen, who are scattered abroad: 
1 now address you in the language of God 
,our Saviour, that is, to stand fast in the 
liberty wherewith Christ has made you 
free, and be not entangled again with, the 
yoke of bondage. 

Dear brethren, are not the people of this 
delightful America truly worthy of iron 
fetters, or in otl^er words, a yoke of bon- 
dage; who have sold tjh,eir birthright, bu- 
ried their tale,nt, gone a whoring with the 
daughters of the lshmaelites and Ashdods, 
and have mixed and mingled with the 
£trange nations that God has forbid? Yes., 
dear brethren, the people of America have 
given up the sweet and dejightful earthly 
,Canaan, the blessed land .that flowed with 
milk and honey; the land that our forefa- 
thers waded as it were through fields of 
blood, to purchase for their rising genera- 
tion. My dear brethren, in the name of 
God never let it be said ,that we their sons, 
have dishonored the blood of our forefa- 
thers, who spilt and stained the land with 
.their blood, while many of us were in the 
Japs of weeping mothers, and the gray hairs 
of mourning parents were sinking down to 
jtheir graves in sorrow; yet their sons, un- 
daunted as lions, stood by their trusty bull 
dogs their cannons, and out of their mouths 
came the thundering sound of victory, 
while the earth seemed to give way and 
jtremble beneath them. But undaunted as 
so many lions, they stood by their brave 
generals until God gave them a complete 
victory over their enemies. Yes, that all- 
conquering nation Great Britain, with all 
their cowardly tories, were conquered by 
a few brave heroes, and now in this day of 
darkness who will believe me when I tell 
.them, '.hat the captain of our salvation has 
called on Joshua Lawrence, and a few 
more of the brave sons of thunder, to turn 
out and face all hell with her legions of 
missionaries, and all the false societies on 

yes, ye men of Israel, there is a little ar- 

my that men cannot conquer, nor hell can- 
not conquer, nor earth cannot conquer, 
nor devils cannot conquer. If you want to 
know why they cannot be conquered, with 
pleasure I will tell you. The reison is ? 
king Jesus goes in front of the battle, conr 
quering and to conquer. When God Al- 
mighty is thundering his almighty voice 
through the tenements of clay, those sons 
of thunder, I say men and devils are made 
to stand and tremble. For when the lion 
roars, the beasts of the forest stand and 
tremble; so when God Almighty is prea- 
ching his own everlasting gospel by the 
mouth of his ministers, I say wicked men 
and devils rage and tremble. 

Brethren, I know these are hard sayings, 
and I know few are able to bear them. 
Those fence-straddlers that are continually 
crying out, bear a little longer; brethren, I 
am well acquainted with those gentlemen, 
they are as afraid of good sound doctrine 
as the devil is of the river of Jordan. You 
know every thing to its own element, and 
as fire is the element of the devil, of course 
he cannot bear water; neither can a mis- 
sionary, nor his friends those sneaking 
fence-straddlers, bear the truth, the whole 
truth, because it is not their element. 
They can bear truth and lie all mixed to- 
gether very well, like their father the de- 
vil preiched to Eve; you will find he 
preached more truth than lie, sq it is 
now. If the devil and his ministers can 
only mix truth enough with their lies to 
deceive the people, that is all they want. 

1 will here remark and say to my bro- 
ther Rorer, of Virginia, my native Statej 
I say, if a missionary treads on your toes, 
if a little kick won't do, I say give him a 
little punch with it. For 1 do know, that 
God never designed for his people to make 
a bridge of their necks for deyils to tram- 
ple on. I am now an old man, I was born 
the twelfth day of December, in the year 
of our Lord 1777, so you can count my 
age; and the greater part of my life has 
been spent in the war, and 1 expect to die 
on the field of battle. For there is noth- 
ing but wars without and fightings within, 
we have not only to war against principali- 
ties and powers, but spiritual wickedness 
in high places. So fight on, dear breth- 
ren, we shall ere long win the day. I am 
ever yours in defence of the gospel till 
death. ISAAC TILLEkY. 

As the above piece has been written a 
long time, I concluded I would not send it. 



because T thought I was taking too much 
room, and might hinder abler pens. An- 
other reason is, I have no doubt but what 
there are at this time more than one hun 
dred communications lying at the press, 
for I see and hear of a great many agents 
^nd subscribers, and I would be glad there 
were a hundred to where there is one, or 
ten thousand. And perhaps this may be 
the last time that ever I may wrile for the 
press again, as there are so many abler wri- 
ters than I am; but if there is any need or 
Jack at any time, just fetch a whistle and 
here comes old Tillery with his old club 
axe again. Whenever there is any need of 
cutting and scoring, you can call for such 
men as 1 an?; and when there is no need 
of any hut plasterers and painters, then 
there is no need of me. Remember, I am 
finding no fault; I expect every one does 
AS well as he can. God knows I have 
written the sentiments of my heart every 
time I have written. I consider this no 
time for flattery, so 1 say go ahead, breth- 
ren, and whatever the Lord puts in your 
mind to write, I say write it. Now is the 
time that Gog and Magog are rallying their 
forces against us, and I pray God to load 
jus his cannons with balls of truth, so that 
we may take good aim at our enemies, and 
not let a single load be shot jn vain. 

A few words to the agents and subscri- 
bers for our valuable paper. I say, dear 
friends and brethren, try and use every 
industrious honest means that you possibly 
can, to keep our communications in circu- 
lation; for they are like clusters of choice 
fruit to the weary pilgrim in a desert land. 
To me they have been like the sun rising 
on the head of a benighted traveller in a 
pathless desert. Dear brethren, the ship, 
the church, is yet. in the tempest; pray use 
industry, stretch every sail to the breeze 
and look well to the pilot, and we will 
Jand her safe on Canaan's shore yet,. If 
we only work by the orders of the pilot, 
all the blasts and storms and hurricanes that 
wicked men and devils can blow against 
Ms, never can keep us from the shore; for 
pur enemies cannot stand before our can- 
non balls of truth, for they will break down 
and open their ranks, like so many forked 
streams of lightning darting down from the 
skies, and scattering the thick clouds of 
darkness before them. 

Brethren, while I am thus writing, my 
soul seems to be stretched out on wings of 
Jove to God, for the blessed privilege 1 
ttus mpment enjoy, to think I am now | 

speaking to brethren and sisters that I ne- 
ver* saw in the flesh, as well as many | 
have seen and had sweet union and comr 
munion with. My dear old brother Ran- 
dolph, 1 this moment wish I was with you, 
for you feel near and dear to my soul. 
Yes, and there are old brother Hill and 
old brother Smith, that my soul loves. 
Yes, brother Witt and brother Anderson, 
you are to me like the oil that ran down 
Aaron's beard, even down to the skirts of 
his garment. Brother Lawrence and bror 
ther Moseley, I have never seen you, with 
many others of the precious brethren; I 
can only say, God Almighty bless you, 
hoping that God may be a staff for us old 
grey headed pilgrims to lean upon in our 
old age. 

A. word to you, my young preaching 
brethren. Be sure in all your church dis- 
cipline to keep your eye close on the word 
of God, as the seaman does on tlie com- 
pass to steer the ship by; just for want of 
this has brought all the distress in the Pri- 
mitive church. Had the pastors of church- 
es and the deacons always worked by this 
rule, there never would have been a mis- 
sionary in our churches to this day. Some 
claim the name missionary, some the name 
anti-missionary; for my part I disown. 
both, becuase I never saw either of the 
names in my old book, which is the Bible. 
There the ride is laid down for me to work 
by, and God forbid I should work by any 
other. And any profession or society that 
has no thus saith the Lord for if., I for one 
have nothing to do with it, only to weigh 
it in the scale of truth and there condemn 
it before the world. Then if the people 
will receive it after it is condemned, and, 
that from the mouth of God, I then consid- 
er nothing but hell will be their portion. 
Brethren, there never has been one word 
spoken from the days of Adam to this day, 
but what is truth or lie; and the truth is, 
man is to live not by breid alone, but by 
every word that proceedeth out of the 
mouth of God, not the mouth of the devil 
nor his ministers. For hg the devil is 
transformed into an angel of light, arid his 
ministers even as the ministers of righ- 
teousness; so the more truth they preach 
and mix with their lie, the more they de? 

So my dear brethren preachers, remem- 
ber the trumpet on Mount Sinai, when it 
blowed louder and louder; so I pray God 
to enable you to blow the two silver trurn- 
pets that are of a whole piece, which is th,g 



taw of God and the gospel of Jesus Christ, 
with all the life and power that God has 
given ypu. My dear beloved brethren, 
pray remember this one thing; that is, for 
the sake of cursed mammon the pretended 
followers of Christ have sowed the seeds of 
hatred even in the hearts of savages. 

Sp my dear brethren and sisters, 1 must 
pome to a close by subscribing myself your 
poor unworthy old brother in gospel bonds 
until death. May God Almighty ever be 
pur guide and comforter, while we are 
here exposed to the dangers of this mortal 
life; and then to hand us down to our 
graves in peace, and finally receive our 
souls into everlasting glory; where our 
praises will ever be ascribed to the Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghpst, world without end. 
Amen. Farewell, farewell, ye much be- 
loved saints, farewell. /. T. 


Heaven and Hell. S. M. 

There is a heaven above, 

A truly blessed place; 

A pVape of joy and perfect love, 

A throne of spverejgn grace> 

There God the Father dwells, 

In realms forever bright; 

His greatness a'li our thoughts excells, 

He sheds his rays of light. 

There perfect peace abounds, 

And love a constant flame; 

There God the Son he shows his wounds, 

And blessed be his name. 

There is a hell, a place, 
A place where devils dwell; 
Beyond the reach of thought to trace, 
The horrors of this helli 

A dark and dismal place, 
A place where horror reigns: 
Beyond the reach of sovereign grace, 
There rebels lie in chains. 

Now death it lets us in, 
Tp heaven or endless pain; 
Come, sinners, now forsake your sin, 
That you may grace obtain. 

^acon, Ga. Dec, 3p, 1841. 


JSvergreei}, Conecuh county, Jlla. £ 
June 6th, 1842. ^ 
Pear Editors: I have looked over a 
few copies pf your papers, and they appear 
to suit my taste pr disposition. They 
gpeak a little of imputed righteousness and 
election, and as there is a goodly number 
pf person? in this neighborhood tjriat are 

opposed to that doctrine, I think it would 
be nothing amiss to let them read some of 
your Primitive papers. And I will say, 
that there are a good many missionary 
Baptists in this country, and it looks a? 
though they have robbed the Methodists of 
their Arminian principle, or doctrine. 
Some of them have concluded that the 
Caivinistic doctrine is too hard a doctrine; 
they have some of them boasted, that they 
are more successful fishing- with Methodist 
bait than they are with their own bait. 

1 will give you a few items of my uti: 
settled mind upon missionary support. [ 
think the missionary need not be afraid to 
go and preach to the destitute part of Ala- 
bama or Florida, if God has called him to 
preach to them; for God will rescue them 
from danger if there be any danger, and he 
will also support them and their family; 
and if he has any neighbor, he will be will- 
ing to help such a one's family. While la- 
boring for the benefit of lost souls, I will 
assure you that the preacher will be fed on 
the best the poor can afford; for our Ala- 
bamians are not so much of brutes, as to let 
a servant of God starve. 

And I vvould say, that the missionaries, 
progress finelv in Alabama and the northr 
west corner of Florida; they have bapti- 
sed two hundred souls and upwards, since 
the year 183/7. Come, missionary, why 
do you lie still, or why do you desert poor 
churches? As long as you can save souls, 
you do commit the unpardonable sin if you 
can save souls and won't do it. If I could 
in all pf my imperfections save a soul op 
souls, 1 would not let one soul go to helj 
that I could get to. I reckon they are 
ready to say, they can't save souls; but if 
they can't save souls, why are they ma? 
king all this ado about money tp educate 
their voung men to preach, and why are 
they making such a parade about those 
heathen? And there is not one hundredth 
man man that knows any thing about those 
heathen, and is not willing to know with? 
out a thousand or fifteen hundred dollars a 
year; and then who knows but what he 
spends his time in sitting about or lurking 
about villages or cities, drinking liquor and 
smoking segars, as it is so common with 
those find broad cloth dressed, silver-tipped 
spurs, bridle and stirrups. I don't know, 
mission supporters, if you might not fincl 
your missionaries in worse business than 
that, if you were to see them in New Or- 
leans or Mobile; as you know what houses 
all those fine-dressed upstarts put up at, I 



% will leave it for you to guess what houses I 
aMude to, as you kpow that there are base 
houses in all cities. 

But what is the most astonishing to my 
,weak ideas, they say the heathen are bru- 
tish and know nothing about a supreme 
feeing. I don't know any thing about 
£hose heathen they speak of, that are not on 
the American continent; but those Indians 
that we have in the United States are term- 
ed heathen, and if you do them an injury 
.whether they know any thingof a supreme 
being or i>ot, the}' will seek revenge and 
will obtain it if it is possible; and if they 
were brutes, they would know nothing of 

As 1 have been saying a little about the 
imperfections of missionaries, I will en- 
deavor to say a little more about it, as I 
have room yet. We. will ask, what makes 
the poor man a missionary? I can't ac- 
count for it no way, unless it is because he 
wants to be countenanced by those rich 
missionary preachers. For we know they 
are not able to pay them those fifty and 
hundred dollars a year, and they think if 
they only have the name that the preach- 
ers will go home with them a night or two 
But oh, poor missionary, if you have any 
brother that is in little better circumstan- 
ces than you, the preacher will feast with 
him; you will be destitute of prayer in 
your family that night, without you pray 
yourself, so then you are deceived. And 
moreover, if there is a missionary preach- 
ing for a church that is poor, if they like 
him they will want to make a choice of 
him about the meeting before the last; and 
if there is any wealthy church that is like- 
ly to be destitute, he will raise an objec- 
tion and say, oh, brethren, don't be in a 
hurry, it is time enough to choose your 
preacher. And he will by the next meet- 
ing have been forty or fifty miles to some 
meeting, and made an engagement to 
preach for them; but we will not say how 
piuch he gets, as you know the customary 
price of missionary labors. 
..■ I will endeavor to come to a close by 
saying,, your unworthy brolher in Christ 


Unionville, Monroe county, Ga. 
rfpril 13/ h, 1842. 
I, Vachal D. Whatley, with my own 
hand write to the scattered Israel of God. 
Grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to 

vou ward, from God the Father, and from 
our Lord Jesus Christ. May you all 
abound in the riches of his grace, and par- 
ticipate (at last) in the glories of his king- 
dom is my prayer. 

Dear brethren, it is now half past eleven 
o'clock at night; my little family have alt 
retired to rest, and my cabin is as silent as 
the house of death, and no doubt most of 
you are now folded in the sweet sleep of 
repose. But sleep has departed from mine 
eyes, and slumber from my eye-lids; and 
now, in order to give vent to my feelings, 
milk out and discharge a full breast, 1 wilji 
offer you a few of my scattering thoughts 
upon the doctrine of the sins of the elect 
.children of God being imputed to Christ, 
the elect head of the church. And what \ 
write in great haste, you can peruse at your 
leisure; and may you draw nourishment, 
strength, comfort and consolation there- 
from, even that spiritual refreshment that 
emanates from God, the inexhaustable 
fountain of all good. The book of books 
shall be my governing point — 

"This compass true shall guide me right, 
"To walk by faith and not by sight; 
"Thus will the measuring reed and square, 
"Point me towards the polar star." 

The first thing that we shall notice is, 
the meaning of the term impute, or impur 
tation. This word signifies the attributing 
any matter, quality, or character, whether 
good or evil, to any person as his own, 
having direct reference to what was not 
antecedently his, but became so by virtue of 
such imputation only. Now if we have 
got at the. proper definition of the term, 
we will commence work; and in order 
that we may hoe the row clear out, we will 
go back to the place of beginning, where 
man first began to sjn against his God. 

When God created Adam pur federal 
head, he was in a state of uprightness; God 
his creator gave him a law, and in that lavy 
a positive command, that if he (man) yior 
laled the law, that death should be the per- 
tain result. 1 will here remark to you, 
that the law was an infinite law; it emapa? 
ted from an infinite God, and of course was 
an infinite law. But notwithstanding 
God's positive commands, man disobeyed 
God's law an( l became a transgressor and 
fell under the curse of the law ; and the lavy 
being an infinite law and man a finite be? 
in«s he was wholly unable to render satisr 
faction to infinite justice; and by and thro' 
his disobedience and falling under the curse 
of an infinite law, sin was imputed to aH h,ig 



pBsietiiy. (But prove that, says some bo- 
dy.) David said: Behold I was shapen in 
iniquity, and in sin did my mother con- 
ceive me. Psa. li. 5. The wicked are es- 
tranged from the womb; they go astray as 
soon as ihey be born, speaking lie?. Psa. 
Iviii. 3. One more text to the point, 
that in the mouth of two or three witness- 
es everv word may be established. 1 could 
prove this position by a thousand passages 
of sacred writ were it required, but two or 
three witnesses are enough: Wherefore as 
by one rhan sin entered into the world, and 
death by sin; and so death passed upon all 
frien, for that all have sinned. Rom. v. 12. 
Hence you see how it stands with poor, 
frail, sinful man, bor^n' tinder the curse of 
an infinite law, and goes astray, speaking 
fees as soon as he is born, adding sin to sin;- 
and thus would rush onward down to the 
gates of hell, was it not for redeeming 

Dear brethren, I again sh=dl refer you to 
the' covenant of man's redemption, which 
was with the Father and the Son. I am 
aware that repetition, is not commendable 
?n modern writers;' but as I have none of 
the polish and gloss of grammar in my 
composition, I shall not in any wise be 
governed by fashion, nor offer any apolo- 
gies for my own drollery. Suffice it for 
me to say, that there was a covenant be- 
tween God the eternal Father and God the 
eternal Son entered and agreed upon, and 
^hat' before the highest parts of the dust of 
the earth was laid, and ratified in heaven 
by an oath'. Read the Ixxxix. Psalm, 
commencing at the 3d verse: I have made 
a covenant with my chosen. 1 have sworn 
linto- David my servant. 4 v. Thy seed 
will I establish for ever, and build up thy 
throne to all generations. It is unnecessa- 
ry for me to stop here and prove that, that 
was spiritual David, the Lord Jesus Christ, 
with whom the covenant was made and 
Confirmed by an oath. 14 v. Justice and 
judgment are the habitation of thy throne; 
mercy and truth shall go before thy face. 
2/7 v. Also I will make him my first born 
higher than the kings of the earth. 28 v. 
My mercy will I keep for him for ever- 
more^ and my covenant shall stand fast 
with Hirri. 29 v. His seed will I also 
make to endure for ever, and his throne as 
the days of heaven. Thus you see that his 
se^d is to endure forever in unlimited 
Space, and his throne to remain as the days 
df heaven. 30 v. If his children forsake 
rtiy law, and ! walk not irt my judgments. 

If they break my statutes, and keep not 
my commandments. 32 v. Then will I 
visit their transgression with the rod, and' 
iheir iniquity with stripes. 33 v. Never- 
theless', m'y loving kindness will I not ut- 
terly take from him, nor suffer my faith- 
fulness to fail. 34 v. M'y covenant will I 
not break, nor alter the thing that is gone 
out of my lips. 35 v. Once have I sworn 1 
by my holiness, that his seed shall endure 
for ever, and his throne as the sun before 
me. Zech. ix. II v. As for thee also, b'y 
the blood of thy covenant I have sent forth' 
thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no' 

Hence I consider I have proved beyond 
the possibility of a doubt, that there was. a 
covenant of redemption between the Fa- 
ther arid the Son. And I will here, re- 
mark, that all the elect children of God, or 
in other words, the church of the living 
God, the virgin company, the bride, the 
Lamb's wife, was given to Christ, the elect 
head of the church, in the covenant of re- 
demption. And she (the church) being in 
bondage . by reason of sin, ten thousand 
talents in debt and nothing 1 to pay, in af 
sbite of bankrupt insolvency, abiding un- 
der the curse of the law; in this condition 1 
Christ saw his bride, and he I'oVed her and 
gave himself for her, that he might sancti- 
fy and cleanse her; that he might present 
her to himself, a glorious church, not hav- 
ing spot,' wrinkle, or any such thing; 
Eph. v. 26. Thus he became her surety 
by stepping in her law room and stead, and' 
hence he was. bound in a four- fold' sense to' 
redeem her from bondage: 1. As her 1 head 1 
or husband he was bound to redeem' her. 
2. He was bound by covenant engagement 
tO pay her debts. 3. He was bound bv 
suretyship to pay all demands against her. 
And 4. He was bound by honor as the 
god-man mediator, to redeem his belo- 
ved bride from under the curse of an infU 
nite law; and as the head and husbahd'of 
the church her sins were imputed to'himl 

Dear brethren, my sheet is full'ahd I 
have scarcely got at the subject yet. If 
the Lord will, 1 shall contihue'it. 

Notice. All letters arid papers andi 
communications of dvery description ad- 
dressed to me, should be directed' to TjTni- 
onville, Monroe county, Georgia. V.&. W. 

Fair field, Jefferson county, Ioiva, 
May 29th, A'. D. 1842. 
Dear Brethren: This is to inform 



you, that I have removed my residence 
from Ohio to Iowa Territory, and such are 
my present embarrassments, that I find my- 
self unable to pay for your valuable Primi- 
tive, which to me has been a messenger of 
comfort and consolation. And not wish- 
ing to lake a paper at the expence of the 
conductor or printer, I am therefore redu- 
ced io the necessity of requesting you to 
discontinue my numbers: not because 1 
find any fault to the Editors, or the con- 
tents of the paper, but because of my ina- 
bilities to compensate the laborers for their 

So hiy brethren farewell. My former 
acquaintance with you through the medium 
of the Primitive, has brought you so near 
my heart, and formed such an union in my 
soul toward you, that time cannot erase, 
nor men or devils destroy. May you en- 
dure hardness as good soldiers of Christ, 
fight the good fight, war with Mystery 
Babylon, until the last badge of antichrist 
is removed from the fair habitation of Zion, 
and Zion appear in her primitive glory. 
And may the God of Israel be your 
strength, shield and buckler, and give you 
the victory, is live prayer of your unworthy 
but affectionate brother in gospel bonds.. 

Joseph h. flint. 


JUabama, Pickens county, > 
June 19, 1842. \ 

Dear beeoved Brbthuen in the 
Lord: I for the first time have taken my 
pen in hand, to address you a few lines for 
the Primitive Baptist. 1 have 'been/taking 
the Primitive ever since 1 became acquaint- 
ed with it, which was the 3d volume and 
^lh No. I am well pleased. I can inl'or'm 
you, lhat there has been much difficulty 
here in this section of the country; but we 
are told, many are' the afflictions of the 
righteous, but the Lord will deliver him 
out of them all. 1 think that the Lord is 
delivering some out ol difficulties, in show- 
ing them the right way; whilst many